pes i a
dh He

ee i ete

enshant'a

“av

Hits piety ay

et Oe A a at OR A a ee tL he ee eh enema tn

it gg eee Fras aes . aoe ar 7 oe . P - : .
A A tO MP ct aR Nn nO BER FO A IOAN lt NA et mia 1 Nh a as nin
data toe a

-% XK?

te
rh

: f aN
fj

Zerask =
‘oe,
Pe wana

Uy ey,
Wa Wt
ff
kg ve oh

saith ae ys
ies Oa

eas
ey
a

“ Pip 9, ry iy ross
y ay tea ce "
He enh dy Lo hes

i My
YN ¥ if p seat ty neck
MY AA
Eee: ee f s
eaniteh NA 4 if 5 iy
,

vi
1

} ci) i i :
yy oe eal £6 a ; y oe Y tence hs
¥ t & i, ii ik 43 7 BA Shy Li cr re i abe
Wey ah ie ASR AR Cela rs) an Aes ep ae suits
} ath) Riot tray! SOR Ca NRA onhtata setae Gi We ne Se say

y is Se, Sita Seay betta g ne Rai A a f .
: BGS Uy ie Vee f r. fi i
pt

Nd)
Ea

BSetetsy fs A)
Le 1S iy a RH EY a

ay, tie) A iy ae re

Pn} iy
‘i Pht
eve . a Son Ey oe | : 7.
Bites) barsey iE _
SPR LE RAEN Zo yy . te
Ste soM it tet Ane :
* sa nied 4; 3 Ni i ie i

vee

ey) Ag
we as
Le, bes Be Wana it
i

a <hr, . ent '
oY ie aie RAC dF
: in H Bs & o : ")
a Saaee
RG z ie

hie ay)

PROT a ae
URN:
. a ny: a

» ‘bs i (bie i vee A y

“) yt
Car

2 Serr ®

Dy if PRR CNTY “8
ae en ee ey er

i it

ss ia ae phe i

Be shies a Bie oo. i ai
ae a a mk

nik I i aes eo

An ve O ae NG
o by oF cee ae

Ae mth o

aa Bi not

Oe es

iat cnncrecms sn i, Nani: Rind a sly tetera Sika: g pda
bade a m

A fH ne 7

5 a

» ~ va
.
wat 7
=
;
o 4
Fe
a
an
. a
- ‘ 7
~ i

el

i
:

——S — 8 ee eS
? a a — a

A

Tris ye

ey
+

ee ee ge alt A A cE SR EE a

Se
a
— _

\

a ncaa inmate

TE

ao Rl i a. ms yl A ee le A Ei a

a he a ee ae See eR aya remy ee
=

rect.

d YS aes ; A i

~ ee a i ea eR a ig came A
; .
_ } 7

A ¥

ee mower catia Gace a eae agile. rm em

PPA owlllrscrimia, 125 Jerbraioerirras ie
110 Sowiphercens yh
a i areca ibe / ‘[¢
M1] | SES 5 Oe ie 51
a ear TP —

soe —, oka All
/ 1] nee LOG
2 Kvng ale /97

18} Sop ewsiteren rs W
b 3 Mackecbeiles Lae.
LOL Mec iwtoerinas 1 SY
Cerered frlalé hel i SESS ASS lg 6, 137, /
Canin (FL SMlerdslelly. 79, 190

keerinus / 23 weaitocr inns (yo
Gu ckonsrna A B02 5 Tae l4L
Oy frricavol te; 8

eeitioe es [St gf

acre oa

(acres 5
“ns io
Ply cam team 60
RY chy evims WG
PC ob, rtome St
Plowretirmancios fy 2
Se OE :
EE ne ns
(huynehonclle 176
Apinifer aay
Vo cevVhes sil

, shy elie 153°
hee] oak hog taled
tb ye BAN
ROWE on ae APE Ne
pais aaafecra ae
Ltab-tkes 4!

: oy ch See tihs 64
Vitl Wwe 7

4) gears / Vly

(, i, Y), Cy . ) A | 3 (
FIFTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT
NAN

Regents of the University of the State of Betw-Pork,

ON THE CONDITION OF THE

STATE CABINET OF NATURAL HISTORY,

AND THE

HISTORICAL AND ANTIQUARIAN COLLECTION ANNEXED THERETO.

Made to the Legislature, April 12, 1862.

ALBANY:
PRINTED BY CHARLES VAN BENTHUYSEN.
1862.

unr to worniaMeg ane wo

Wt diastee

a ee yk

Bins ah aap Age

State of Wem Pork.

a4 = bite ae —=

——_—___—_—_—_=»

IM O05. £6.

IN SENATE,

April 12, 1862.

FIFTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT

OF THE REGENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF THE STATE OF
NEW-YORK, ON THE CONDITION OF THE STATE CABI-
NET OF NATURAL HISTORY, AND THE HISTORICAL AND
ANTIQUARIAN COLLECTION ANNEXED THERETO.

UNIVERSITY OF THE STATE OF NEW-YORK :

OFFICE OF THE REGENTS,

pis Aupany, April 12, 1862.
TO HON. ROBERT CAMPBELL,

ee Lieutenant-Governor and President of the Senate.

I nave the honor to transmit the Fifteenth Annual Report of the
Regents of the University, on the State Cabinet of Natural History,
.and the historical and antiquarian collection annexed thereto.

I remain, very respectfully,
Your obedient servant,

JOHN V. L. PRUYN,
Chancellor of the University.

[ Senate, No. 116.] 1

Sar aot 4 ;
‘; hy

. oe “pare tae
\ re dt Beas

ae

JAS :

OSL ged five x,

Pe en ee eee , +S hich dred rib + gin pala
, : ms. . Phe |

AA :
* : +~t

peabak At Ps it

m

er eames oe ae 8
hw xO, Linas — ramen

eee 7
to Facihe)

>

ee

| Re hg to
: a TAs KAA Talons

REGENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY.

JOHN V.L. PRUYN, LL.D., Chancellor.
GULIAN C. VERPLANCK, LL.D., Vice-Chancellor.

EX OFFICIO.
EDWIN D. MORGAN, Governor.
ROBERT CAMPBELL, Lieutenant- Governor.
HORATIO BALLARD, Secretary of State.
_ VICTOR M. RICE, Superintendent of Public Instruction.

ERASTUS CORNING. Rev. JOHN N. CAMPBELL, D.D.
PROSPER M. WETMORE. ERASTUS C. BENEDICT.

JOHN LORIMER GRAHAM. GEORGE W. CLINTON.
GIDEON HAWLEY, LL.D. Rev. ISAAC PARKS, D.D.
JAMES 8. WADSWORTH. LORENZO BURROWS.

ROBERT CAMPBELL. ROBERT S. HALE.

Rev. SAMUEL LUCKEY, D.D. ELIAS W. LEAVENWORTH.
ROBERT G. RANKIN. J. CARSON BREVOORT.

GEORGE R. PERKINS, LL.D.
S. B. WOOLWORTH, LL.D., Secretary.

STANDING COMMITTEE OF THE REGENTS,
SPECIALLY CHARGED WITH THE CARE OF THE STATE CABINET.

1862.

EDWIN D. MORGAN ( Governor).
HORATIO BALLARD (Secretary of State).

Rey. Dr. CAMPBELL, Mr. GRAHAM,
Mr. CORNING, Mr. BURROWS,
Mr. LEAVENWORTH.

CURATOR.
EZEKIEL JEWETT.

| gcc Mild Us
‘ elbeanoit) ST ae Conn HOME

way

ATILTAQ RAs»

, _- apseregol ha bh

ESO Aanastiasc ‘wos
») giA Xo ypea irene: i eed oir 1

ascot: oH Yo Satioanebvtragu Fairs 7

soa anaes? A FETOR 908
: Bs onion
a a He DOAN iS.
aa PARES. Dk AG 1k
oh ORR Yk OSGI 5)
A dy ATRL THALOM
* once ce Feb aT EL §
a3 PHOT GIL WOAH AS A. At

Cbd OW son 4 rity

Pay.

ae TOF tsar idl

re
2 “tf righ 4

. ale

ra ad aoeG

einen aie ie ee
4 Pe en

Ona bs:

REPORT.

—_——_

To the Legislature of the State of New-York.

Tue Regents of the University respectfully report :

That the collections of the Cabinet have been carefully preserved
during the past year ;: those in Natural History, which are peculiar-
ly liable to ravage and even destruction by insects, are entirely
uninjured; a condition to be ascribed principally to the excellent
construction of the cases in which they are enclosed.

The Shells from the Smithsonian Institution, referred to in the
last Report, have been named, and a full Catalogue is hereto ap-
pended. |

A generous donation of Freshwater Shells has been received
from Joun G. Antuony, Esq., of Cincinnati, Ohio. These are also
catalogued.

The collections in the Paleontology of New-York, occupying
the entire second floor of the Hall, are in process of labelling and
re-arrangement. This will soon be completed, and will be made as
nearly as possible to conform to the natural position of the rocks
from which the fossils are taken.

Some additions have been made to the collections in Economic
Geology. The enlargement of this department will receive renewed
attention during the present year, and the Regents hope to be able
hereafter to present a fair exhibition of the natural resources of the
State applicable to the various purposes of life.

Some of the results of Prof. Hatu’s investigations in Paleontology
are herewith communicated. These contributions, anticipating the
publication of the volumes on this subject in the Natural History of
the State, are earnestly sought by those pursuing similar investiga-
tions. |

The Regents have availed themselves of every opportunity to
perpetuate memorials of the Indian nations who inhabited the State
of New-York. These nations have gradually faded away, and will
soon be known only in the records of history. An unpublished
manuscript, being a grammatical and lexicographical treatise on the
language of the Mohawks, has been entrusted to the Regents, and
is herewith communicated, with a recommendation that it be printed
in the appendix to this report.

Respectfully submitted,
By order of the Regents.

JOHN V.L. PRUYN,
Ausayy, April 11, 1862. Chuncellor of the University.

oe wees aes ait to bs evsinkiiod ee setae
i -y Hoogen: ginindgegy : A leroy hath eet? Wweatnomsll a
| lean (inti coodpaygd: widhi etal Sidiiolts loo oft dadh
; pL 35% ord fidw oie {eisish iti cng higoy Jeb vith tiie :
sii Hie aboodah ve adhe uiesh: SEDES, bites paest ot oldglk gs
tihebisy: sie ah aed Ulgiuini. Ladies Ate Gh fees trae jbosiuiamy
ee ie OR Ghee or ete say oshoaahing inka 9a} aki: aneoiarias |
oil ‘ai tt beveiot AOE LIE I neinuedt hak Sa seats sid. .
as ore at Oty ibteie) 5" aie) Mi cbonaua, Fbdh nee gheiga Pe.
conned Ai foreapas

ve. hes 9

>

Se ote sau sage esa by eh esa ut ") x. Ff

; fang Ai as ee Boise), ee eel ‘ vais DA aNRIE a ‘5

“

i ‘i re ed tp: Ngo Suche: OF ‘al enoidunting thy Bs
alt . suis to: eS! ee atte as Met 4. fib te 46008: itn! oF . ge
th ia 2 if iby 03) 4 ypokabanit: ey eT Fite ay | legen a ai

} i ont 2, i wen Tas ote Gh: 1g ae; ah Dy Wo :

TRY stad a A -
of | . oe 2
joa es ae eb ST os § , Hu) : ft y see -:
Be an RARE ote: & ie chy ; ;
in, ch ie, 6b ea : sn ih oie ae ee hee a
3 - eT . La J

‘.

a seal ae Ray vant bn sity OF afiniti Soe wie ziLO HO
‘ in “ini Pen: te prime foun he it tg, cain ost. ne hi

a, ‘ at bese a
ica pitino Bi on tees dea sie Hoy:
Bae. gulrepolitn. eolighie oe cause
Roehl Pianta ey HE GAS je tie i be
dee vet ai a a ee i

a ae
ba a ates ee

gto

a ee uo Tce a a jagton
bi PUN Srahidid 3 ra

ACCOUNT OF THE STATE CABINET. 9

ACCOUNT CURRENT.

THE Secretary of the Regents of the University, in account current with
the appropriation for preserving and increasing the State Cabinet of
Natural History,

DR.

1860-61. To balance to new account (See Assembly Document No. 136, 1861, p.9), $388 02
To amount received from the Comptroller, being the annual appropriation

for 1860-61 ........ bee eeccre cece cess neesecseesssererersecsccre 800 00

To balance from account of appropriation for altering and repairing the
Geological HEA eGEL caichevelieevé)61aieis aba OO SO 2 52
$1190 54

CR.

1860-61. By cash paid an assistant ..ss cess cevecsesssenesscesss cscs cseeeseces $70 00
». specimens of natural history. ..seceeeee cece seer cere eeccncsecees 32 00
‘ yey ROGIER a kb o Sass we are Rieihaimeaislaess cadwee ne shes se EB gi sia ah a's) wai y vases ait vise 22 00
freight charges.....sccccsssecee eee ee ceceees Coes cece cece ncccce 27 33
postage and stationery ..-0++ ceeeee ceeees crcccees PB of isaretosa ‘aie kcosese 25 93
oe Ghemica]s 2.00 .sseccveces oboe ees einaee Pegs asses is 6 sam A gk aK wes 33 75
repairs, cto. ...+-- PeWSheaes CoE WEE POG TORO Te reads eaewere Te 43 57
vs MEW CASES seeeee ee eees eee ee OOOO Fe anne cee ene peeeee weereseees 225 00
$479 58
By balance COKE KHEEH Seo HRHELO SHOES OOKDH OHHH EOD OOS Serre ecovr reese of eceees 710 96
$1190 54

=

ALBANY City Bank : October 4, 1861. I certify that there is a ba-
lance of seven hundred and ten and 8, dollars, standing to the credit of
the State Cabinet of Natural History, on the books of this bank.

(Signed ) H. H. MARTIN, Cashier.

In behalf of the Standing Committee on the State Cabinet, I have
examined the above account, and find it correct. The payments have been
made by order of the Standing Committee, and are accompanied with
proper vouchers. EK. D. MORGAN, Chairman.

[ Senate, No. 116. | 2

10 CONTENTS OF APPENDIX.

CONTENTS OF THE APPENDIX.

A. Donations to the State Cabinet, from January 1, 1861, to January 1,
1862.

B. Catalogue of Shells presented by Joun G. Antuony of Cincinnati,
Ohio.

C. Catalogue of Shells from the duplicates collected by the U.S. Exploring
Expedition, presented by the Smithsonian Institution.

D. Contributions to the Paleontology of New-York, by Prof. Jams
HAuu.

EK. Radical Words of the Mohawk Language, with their derivatives : By
Rev. JAMES Bruyas 8. J., Missionary on the Mohawk. Published
from the original manuscript.

APPENDIX.

~—

VesGreu: LAN IT

: s > °
ay . . ae ¥ 7 ie » Se -« SY rhea ae wna ;

7 7 Fie

“i a my

dyes 2 o) stat) am? sien eral aa Ti o reveal

‘ AoA ale Aa OTe ahh 9g

hie . Ai Mae batcd Svein pees did't coe sy a
a me os eRe Oe Rn aig ¢
= | a ty fee wy

ey, : Re a |

: } Se ie - oii as

| edi SRA Be va inna eter

5 ° ve ya Lv ale ’ aM
eer. FINK 11 an
Se i kar i aenerve as letep fey? wee fod
Beek Shaya: io eas tae St as aogier mee Laatiaee
ae es as a a Se merore iF aie iia iit ay .
nes ‘ hehe, ‘A : me 10 : i isho Ve een
bide i one, ae re aie) manish tee .
ais Bin : | ee res a) er “she yyy aye wt FETA ent

ne ah ies hae We Or,
Rosie Haas seit : roa TORS ARH AL His

‘ yak } ‘ f ; =)
ReGiely peer) kuate") eecel) TIA SAS Tu
yt - d j le ‘

ae : oyuerg sed liste kT Sut
¥ pa A 4 . : at

by ‘ ‘4 aA ER a a id ui ke a
" ¥ .

WE S85 Yes Dee de. 2k Pd oy ait. va rea wishes Re “ghee ,
, i a AH. He UE ve aes a

Aap (Uae a ‘

: 7 A a : aie obi: in a” ate 58 LAC a a

‘ eet EE Keun ai th ot. uz mir see ek Woankiovn bn, Pycroctehe,

ot tos abet mile “ys tice abd pee a ai ili ton: od 8 pth

ie Ph, Pashoveyy 22 that ochagas Byard

F tasanayna bis von enigaeainy I ; inl oJ

ae ¥. va aating: eae tone ota ad oa
Mien conde ¥

oh
x Edi \ nt Aras
att ae S Ve ae os we) E
: ; 4 7 ed
i f ‘4

# Ar
¥

vt a iy
We Par

A

DONATIONS TO THE STATE CABINET OF NATURAL HISTORY,

From January 1, 1861, to January 1, 1862.

From Dr. ARMSBY.
One Mummy of an Ipis, from the Catacombs of Egypt.
Large GRASSHOPPER, frem Africa.

H. B. NORTROP, Esquire, Sandyhill.
One INDIAN RELIQUE : Stone in the form of an egg.

JAMES PGWERS, Bath.
One BanpED GARFISEH.

WILSON MILLER.
One Ecuinus, West Indies.

SAMUEL L. SMITH, Ireland Corners.
Two RING-SNAKES.

JGHN SMITH, New-York.
Two Bottles of Sant, Saginaw, Michigan.

Hon. GEORGE W. CLINTON, Buffalo.
Six Specimens of BanpEep Proteus.

J. P. BARNUM, Genoa, Cayuga County.

FossiLs from the Hamilton group.
InDIAN STONE HAMMEB, Genoa.

——S

Notick af a Mole not enumerated by Dexay in the Fauna of the State:
BY S.F. BAIRD.

ScALOPs BREWEBI, Bach. Hairy-tailed Mole.
This species of Mole, although not mentioned by Drexay in the State Natural History, is in

reality very abundantly to be met with in the northern part of the State, and apparently to the
exclusion of the more southern species with white naked tail, §. aqwaticus. Its burrows are
very different from those of the latter species; being at a considerable distance beneath the
surface, with heaps of loose earth thrown up at intervals over the gallery, without any kind of

entrance whatever.

ROTA NTE A0 rik cl > i EP GET ARNT oa

weet SE vencuwl) ot. t541 . 1) qeeanl, ol

TOMA LOR AAA 4nOL Me
egg if POA At aeiheha 24 piel int, Fi A Ter sir
ob). tre eee

Seoetinitie dist he) 25°94 % Gon eitest Ria 24

S aN eae Se | ‘Oe LEy ad waht s ae ms
} “SOS ye Aa Se ec RS a DE oT a aaah panied LS pated
Bit): Phas 4 ee
“

Zo, hott eel Ha aa hy PSA RIRRS & / i
al ue “ii ue vig
seh AM Le os I a
reer, ; BisBE PB OTE. yon ip

at vi bre 119 @ 4c 7330

ee as 7 wibad fa “rv

oa . LED L bil v.e te HES
ie Pie iin ) aT TIVES 0 EER tas

y ae aal-ver, Bin eicaet ratte il

: -. a , tapi Me ctonlyae, IAS + '
: - fie A hatha MoTmts He AOS GaspOoRER a
g Si , Pesta

7
| ion ADATOM anny ash OTR al
mt: 4 conte 7G atk ae ;

bi gprs ha craw MHA 9 ae a

iy
* Mi,

re iw | sMiOsy dottinne EO %
epee 2 set N 4 seen) ama FE ChOTIM ” ay
ae ici orp ot zy 01 EOD M iY Ba
‘ 1 v1 eer ee _ ei
pierce didi 3 a ie v5 i rae a won Be Ae ieee a
| AM oe ee et :
pO PRALG r selon signee Ayot, BPH | — %,

.
ye a a
oiigttut itl wl, Ato d9et mel Ot thea

=
ir

me

CATALOGUE OF SHELLS,

FROM JOHN G. ANTHONY, CINCINNATI, OHIO.

a

FRESHWATER SHELLS.

UNIO ALASMODONTINUS Barnes Ohio.
ALATUS Say Ohio.
AMANUS Lea
ARGENTEUS Lea Tennessee.
BIGBYENSIS Lea Tennessee.
BREVIDENS Lea Tennessee.
BREVIS ; Authors.

BUCKLEYI Lea Florida.
CHZLATUS Conrad Tennessee.
CAPAX Green Indiana.
CAPOCEFORMIS (male & female), Lea Tennessee.
CARDIUM Rafinesque Ohio.
CARIOSUS Say Pennsylvania.
CHATTANOOGAENSIS Lea Alabama.
CICATRICOSUS Say Ohio.
COLLINUS Conrad Virginia.
COLUMBENSIS Lea Georgia.
CONCESTATOR Lea Georgia.
CONRADICUS Lea Virginia.
CONSTRICTUS Conrad Virginia.
CORNUTUS Barnes Ohio.
CORROSUS Villa Italy.
COSTATUS Rafinesque Ohio.
CRASSUS Say Ohio.
CUMBERLANDIANUS Lea Tennessee.
CUNEATUS Rafinesque Ohio.
CUNEOLUS Lea Tennessee.
CYLINDRICUS Say Ohio.
CYPHIUS Rafinesque Esopus Green, O.
DECISUS Lea Alabama.
DOLABELLOIDES Lea Tennessee.

DOLABRIFORMIS Lea Georgia.

FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

UNIO DOWNIEI

DROMAS
EDGARIANUS
ELLIPSIS
EXCAVATUS
EXIGUUS
FALLAX
FASCIOLARIS
FASCIOLUS
PATUUS
PISHERIANUS
FLAVUS
FLEXUOSUS
FOLLICULATUS
FOREMANIANUS
FORSREYII
FRAGILIS
FRAGOSUS
FRATERNUS
GIBBER
GIBBOSUS

GIBBOSUS (male and female}

GLANS
6LOBULUS
HALLENBECKIE
HANLEYANUS
HAYSIANUS
HEROS
HETERODON
HETERODON
HOPETINENSIS
HYDIANUS
INCRASSATUS
INFUCATUS
INTERCEDENS
INTERMEDIUS-
INTERRUPTUS
JRRORATUS
JEJUNUS
KLEINIANUS
LAPILLUS
LANCEOLATUS
LEPTODON
LINDSLEYI
LUGUBRIS
MARGINATUS

Lea

Rafinesque
Rafinesque
Lea

Lea
Rafinesque
Rafinesque
Lea

Lea

Lea
Rafinesque
Conrad
Lea

Lea
Barnes
Rafinesque
Lea

Say

Lea

Lea

Lea

Say

Les

Lea

Lea

Lea

Lea
Conrad
Lea
Conrad
Rafinesque
Lea

Lea

Lesa

Say

Lea
Rafinesque
Lea

Lea
Lamarck

Georgia.
Tennessee.
Tennessee.
Ohio.
Alabama.
Georgia.
Georgia.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Tennessee.
Maryland.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Virginia.
Alabama.
Alabama.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Tennessee.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Indiana.
Louisians.
Georgia.
Alabama.
Tennessee.
Ohio.
New-York.
Massachusetts.
Georgia.
Louisiana.
Georgia.
Georgia.
Georgia.
Tennessee.
Tennessee.
Ohio.
Virginia.
Georgia.
Ohio.
Virginia.
Ohio.
Tennessee.
Georgia.
Kast Indies.

SHELLS FROM J. G. ANTHONY.

UNIO METANEVER

MONODONTUS
NASHVILLIANUS
NASUTUS (male and female)
NERVOSUS
NEXUS

NIGER

NITENS

NOV ZBORACI
OBESUS
OBOVATUS
OBTUSUS
OHIOENSIS
ORBICULATUS (male & female)
OVATUS
PARVUS
PAULUS
PELLUCIDUS
PERCOARCTATUS
PERDIX
PERNODOSUS
PERPLICATUS
PILEUS

PLEXUS
PLICATUS
POLITUS
PRASINUS
PROXIMUS
PULLATUS
PURPUREUS
PUSTULATUS
PUSTULOSUS
PYRAMIDATUS
QUADRULUS
RADIATUS
RANGIANUS (male and female)
REOTA

RECTUS

RUBER

SAYII
SECURIFORMIS
SECURIS
SHEPARDIANUS
SILIQUOIDEUS
SINUS

[ Senate, No. 116.] 3

Rafinesque
Say

Lea

Say
Rafinesque
Say
Rafinesque
Lea

Lea

Lea
Rafinesque
Lea
Rafinesque
Hildreth
Say
Barnes
Lea

Lea

Lea

Lea

Lea
Conrad
Lea
Conrad
Say

Say
Conrad
Lea

Lea

Say

Lea

Lea

Lea
Rafinesque
Gmelin
Lea
Anthony
Lamarck
Rafinesque
Tappan
Conrad
Lea

Lea
Barnes

Lea

Ohio.
Tennessee.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Tennessee.
Ohio.
Tennessee.
Michigan.
Georgia.
Ohio.
Georgia.
Ohio.

Ohio.
Ohio.
Georgia.
Ohio.

17

North-Carolina.

Tennessee.
Alabama.
Alabama.
Ohio.
Mexico.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Michigan.
Tennessee.
Georgia.
Maryland.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Ohio.
New-York.
Ohio.

Ohio.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Georgia.
Ohio.
Georgia.
Ohio.
Tennessee.

FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

UNIO SOWERBYANUS

SPARSUS
SPATULATUS
SPISSUS
SPLENDIDUS
STEWARDSOnII
STRAMINEUS
STRIATUS
SUBANGULATUS
SUBGIBBOSUS
SUBPLANUS
SUBROSTRATUS
SUBTENTUS
SULCATUS
TANIATUS
TARSUS

TERES
TRAPEZOIDES
TORTUOSUS
TRIANGULARIS
TRIGONUS
TROOSTIENSIS
TRUNCATUS
TUBERCULATUS
TURGEIDULUS
TURGIDUS
UNDATUS

VANUXEMENIANUS

VERECUNDUS
VERRUCOSA
VERRUCOSUS
VIRIDIS

ALASMODON AMBIGUA

BONELLII
CALCEOLA
COMPLANATA
COSTATA
DELTOIDEA
EDENTULA
ELLIOTTI

ETOWAHENSIS
FABULA
IMPRESSA
MARGINATA
TRIANGULATA
TRUNCATA
UNDULATA

Lea

Lea

Lea

Lea

Lea

Lea
Conrad
Rafinesque
Lea

Lea
Conrad
Say

Say

Lea
Conrad
Rafinesque
Rafinesque
Lea

Lea
Barnes
Lea

Lea
Rafinesque
Rafinesque
Lea

Lea
Barnes
Lea

Gould
Reeve
Rafinesque
Rafinesque

Say
Ferussae
Lea
Barnes
Rafinesque
Lea

Say

Lea

Conrad
Lea
Anthony
Say

Lea

Say

Say

Tennessee.
Tennessee.

Michigan.

Georgia.
Tennessee.
Alabama.
Ohio.
Georgia.
Alabama.
Virginia.
Ohio.
Tennessee.
Ohio.
Tennessee.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Louisiana.
Georgia.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Tennessee.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Tennessee.
Mississippi.
Ohio.
Tennessee.
East Indies.

Ohio.
North-Carolina.

Ohio.
HKurope.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Ohio.
Georgia.
Georgia.
Virginia.
North-Carolina.
Georgia.
Ohio.
Maryland.

SHELLS FROM J. G. ANTHONY.

ANODON GIBBOSA
GRANDIS
IMBECILLIS
LATA
MODESTA
MORTONIANA
PALLIDA
SHAFERIANA

AMPULLARIA DEPRESSA

ANCULOSA CANALIFERA
CORPULENTA
ELEGANS
GENICULA
GIBBOSA
GRIFFITHIANA
KIRTLANDINA
ORNATA
PATULA
RUBIGINOSA
SUBGLOBOSA
TENIATA

GLANDINA TRUNCATA

LIMNEA APPRESSA

PIRENA FLUMINEA
TEREBRALIS

_ LIrHAsSIA SHAWALTERI
SOLIDA

Io BREVIS
FUSIFORMIS
INERMIS
SPINOSA

PALUDINA MAGNIFICA
PONDEROSA
SUBPURPUREA

MELANIA ACULEUS
ADUSTA
ALBESCENS
ANGUSTISPIRA
ANNULIFERA
ARACHNOIDEA
ASPERA
ATHLETA
ATRA

Say

Say

Say
Rafinesque
Lea

Lea
Authors
Lea

Say

Authors
Authors
Authors
Haldeman
Lea

Lea
Authors
Authors.
Authors
Lea

Say
Conrad

Say
Say

Gmelin
Lamarck

Lea
Lea

Authors
Lea
Authors
Lea

Conrad
Say
Say

Lea
Authors
Lea
Authors
Conrad
Authors
Lamarck
Authors.
Richard

19

Georgia.

Ohio.

Ohio.

Ohio.

Michigan.
South America.
Michigan.
Michigan.
Georgia.
North-Carolina.
North-Carolina.
Alabama.

Tennessee.
Tennessee.

Virginia.
Tennessee.

Tennessee.

Florida.
Michigan.

Tennessee.
Tennessee.
Tennessee.
Tennessee.

Alabama.

Tennessee.

Tennessee.
Alabama.
Tennessee.

FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

MELANIA BICOSTATA

BICINOTA
CANALICULATA
CANALIS
CASTANEA
CATENOIDES
CHOCOLATUM
COLLISTRICTA
CONSANGUINEA
COSBELLARIS
OREBRISTRIATA
CYLINDRACEA
DACTYLUS
DECORATA
EBURNUM
EDGARIANA
EPISCOPALIS
FLORENTINA
FOREMANIANA
FULGIDA
FUNEBRALIS
GLABRA
GLANS

GRATA
HALLEBECKIE
HASTULA
HYBRIDA
HYDEI
IMBRICATA
INFRAFASOE
INTERTEXTA
IOSTOMA
JAYANA
LANCEA
LATERITIA
L@IRRINEA
NEGLECTA
NIAGARENSIS
NICKLINIANA
NUPERA
OLIVULA —
PAGODIFORMIS
PALLESCENS
PAUCICOSTA
PERNODOSA
PINGUIS

Authors
Authors
Say

Lea

Lea

Lea
Brot
Reeve
Authors
Lea

Lea
Conrad
Lea
Authors.
Lea

Lea

Lea

Lea

Lea
Reeve
Authors
Lea
VD .4ab;
Authors.
Lea

Lea
Authors
Conrad
Authors
Authors
Authors
Authors
Lea
Lea

Lea

Authors
Lea
Lea

Say
Conrad
Authors
Lea
Authors
Lea

Lea

Tennessee.
Tennessee.
Tennessee.

Tennessee.
Georgia.

Indiana.

‘Alabama.

Tennessee.
Tennessee.

Tennessee.

Tennessee.
Tennessee.

Georgia.

Tennessee.
Alabama.
Georgia.
Tennessee.
Tennessee.
Tennessee.
Tennessee.

Ohio.

Niagara Falls.

Virginia.
Indiana.
Alabama.

Tennessee.

Tennessee.
Tennessee.
Tennessee.

SHELLS FROM J. G. ANTHONY.

MELANIA PLANOSPIRA

PROSCISSA
PULCHERRIMA
PYRENELLA
RHOMBICA
RIGIDA

SETOSA
SIMPLEX
SPUREA
SYMMETRICA
TENEBROCINCTA
TENEBROSA
TORULOSA
UNCIALIS
VALIDA
VANUXEMENIANA
VESTITA
VIRIDULA
VITTATA
WARDERIANA

Authors
Authors
Authors
Conrad
Authors
Authors
Swainson
Say

Lea
Haldeman
Authors
Lea
Authors
Haldeman
Authors
Lea
Conrad
Authors
Authors

' Lea

21

Kentucky.
North-Carolina.
North-Carolina.
Alabama.
Tennessee.
Tennessee.

Virginia.

Tennessee.
Virginia.

Tennessee.
Tennessee.
Tennessee.
Tennessee.
Tennessee.

Alabama.
Tennessee.
Georgia.
Virginia.

ee

, as land ere: ME Me

pa alle! Say a a

ox On 7 I areande shea) k ‘
are a ae aicoany evant A ,

' Uh Mee Liha ve : WA pe nae

Sy an . ANP ea ir meet be , ¥ AR YI

te miaiane® « & 7 ?
| see A ee
A We De Lh cet . mr aes
4 < iarpnK9.) a

“PORWR

ak Py ieeanena sinh Sah PMR wee a:
AO BEE... Evite te
\ 4h é j
CS MA, (Cho rs ditalei a B
svi e 1
od 4 A , °
Pei es Npbe UEOL ULM ete Stoned s
eae sesh Die: J
he Dd || , 4 = boas
De wneraiitAs aS
-, ant P Pal ba ¥.
i ' ; Pe an > 7
Pe PAA TOW. Bis at eR
ie : .
a 5 j * Bo et Rr wm PAs raat :
“ae Bott Se Obie : os. hee
La Se ea é .
rs aM a tl
- + » an ‘ ,
Sh ‘ ie t Tr
é
] ; A se (
' Tee 8 y ah ‘ ‘
a rr, * ry +)
- Ao’ ag vans i a4
4 J unis 2. as ¥
i tee sa
eS i Lat ® cons :
pe ‘ 2 if ym | ‘
. rs. cup 3 + ; eo J
y t — f sd
bad ‘
¢ . Aik be Ray eae ~ , ,
| : yl zakue | : nn *
: é BhiG
f > ha ‘
‘ at lien roe
* 45 4 : ;
es Sa ee |
., iy 5) ‘ aw |
ie a P|
7 Ri S 4) taap td Ri , .
a4 ” a - :
; Vaya Vt mt ie a oa a i, q & 2 Ss
j area byt hg) 4 PE he SD y
ver a le ; doe et

Uache Le. Cen TT
Baa as abt) ah ey
Sight Oa Ht = ‘
Re Wok 2

ate ee ha! A ts Pe )
come a i A, i ’ ay an

1 core ey “uM ier a

° vy yi Maal

abet
1 Wa

7 ance ‘ ath Re ah Wy

Han pAPURMAD. se

A) e ay
ary Wa)

| a en

id tL a:
Hints ez

sy

‘. OL,
-
ME
é 0) 82 ¢ 7

*- ; ict aA LA ae

i ARS aay

ait Saat
CS aged enwaas

eN ‘Ce
pane: Oe: sal
‘heap, hes Mees

CATALOGUE OF SHELLS,

CONTRIBUTED FROM THE DUPLICATES COLLECTED BY

THE EXPLORING EXPEDITION,
BY PROF. HENRY, OF THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.

ANCILLARIA GLANDINA
ARCA GRANOSA
ARCA HOLOSERICA
ARGONAUTA ARGO
ARGONAUTA TUBERCULOSA
ASPERGILLUM JAVANUM
AURICULA MIDA
BATHISA TENEBROSA
BULIMUS DAPHNIS
BULIMUS FAUNUS

“ FULGURATUS

rT MALEATUS

<< OVATUS

“ SMARAGDUS

““ VIRIDOSTRIATUS

“ WOODIANUS
BuLIMts, 4 sp. ind.
BULLA AMPULLA
CARDIUM ALTERNATUM
CARDIUM CARDISSA

“ ELONGATUM

<< UNEDO
CASSIS CORNUTUM
CASSIS ERINACEUS

66 MADAGASCARIENSIS

“ RUFA

‘ VIBER
CERITHIUM ADANSONI
CERITHIUM ALUCO

“ LINEATUS

‘ NODULOSUM

“ OBELISCUM

“ OBTUSA

‘< TELESCOPIUM

‘“ VERTAGUS
CHAMA, ind.
CONCHOLEPAS PERUVIANA

CoNUS ARENATUS
CoNUS AULICUS
“ BETULINUS
‘“ DAUCUS
“ EBURNEUS
“6 EMACIATUS
“ EPISCOPUS
“ FIGULINUS
“ FLAVIDUS
“ GENERALIS
rT GEOGRAPHICUS
“ HEBRZUS
“ IMPERIALIS
“ MARMOREUS
“ MILES
“ MILLEPUNCTATUS
“< MUSTELINUS
‘ PULICARIUS
“ QUERCINUS
“ STRIATUS
“ TEREBRA
“ TESSELATUS
“ TEXTILIS
<< TULIPA
‘< VEXILLUM
“ VIRGO
CoRBIS FIMBRIATA
CYPREA ACHATINA
CYPREA ANNULUS
“ ARABICA
“ ARENOSA
< ARGUS
“< AURANTIA
“< CANRICA
“ CAPUT-SERPENTIS
“ CARNEOLA
‘“ EBURNEA

24 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

CYPREA EROSA

“ HISTRIO

“ ISABELLA

“c LYNX

“< MADAGASCARIENSIS

“ MAPPA

66 MAURITIANA

<< MONETA

“c OBVELATA

“ SCURRA

“< TALPA

<< TESSELATA

“< TESTUDINARIA

“< TIGRIS

“< VITELLUS
DELPHINULA LACINIATA
DoLIUM GALEA
DOLIUM OLEARIUM

“< PERDIX

“ POMUM
FASCIOLARIA FILAMENTOSA
FISSURELLA ERRATICA
Fusus TUBERCULATUS
HALIOTIS ASININUS
HaALtoTiIs CHRACHERODI

“< IRIS

“ OVINA

“c PULCHERRIMA

13 RUFESCENS
HARPUS MINOR
HARPUS NOBILIS
HARPUS VENTRICOSA
HELIX HEMASTOMA
HELIX LAMARCKII

‘ RHEA

“ ROISSIANA
HELIX, sp. ind.
LITTORINA CORONARIA
LUCINA EXASPERATA
LUTRARIA CAPAX
MactTrRA BRAZILIANA
MALLEUS ALBUS
MALLEUS ANATINUS
MALLEUS VULGARIS

MARGARITIPHORA MARGARITIFERA <<

MITRA EPISCOPALIS
MoNOCERAS CRASSILABRUM
MoNocERAS IMBRICATUM
MONODONTA, sp. ind.
MUREX ADUSTA
MvUREX BRANDARIS

“ ELONGATUS

“ INFLATUS

“ RUBIGINOSUS

“ TERNISPINA

6 TRIGONULUS

MyYTILUS CALIFORNIENSIS
MyTILUS CHRONOS

“ EDULIS

“c SMARAGDUS
NASSA ARCULARIA
NATICA MAMMILLARIS
NATICA MAROCCANA |
NATICA MELANOSTOMA
NATICA, sp. ind.
NAUTILUS POMPILIUS
NAUTILUS UMBILICATUS
NERITA ALBICELLA
NERITA POLITA
NERITINA GRANOSA
OLIVA AURICULARIA
OLIVA CARNEOLA

<< EPISCOPALIS

“ ERYTHROSTOMA

“ GIBBOSA

rT GUTTATA

Ts MAURA

“ OLYMPIADA

“< SANGUINOLENTA
OLIVA, 2 sp. ind.
OsSTREA CRISTATA
OvVULUM OVUM
OVULUM VERRUCOSUM
PECTEN DISLOCATUS
PECTEN PLEURONECTES
PECTEN SINENSIS
PINNA FLABELLUM
PINNA NIGRA
PINNA, sp. ind.
PLACUNA SELLA
PTEROCERAS BYRONIA
PTEROCERAS CHIRAGRA

“< LAMBIS

“ SCORPIO
PTEROCERAS (young).
PTEROPERNA, sp. ind.
PURPURA APERTA
PURPURA ARMIGERA

“ CHOCOLATA

“< HIPPOCASTANUM
MELONES

“ PATULA

6s PERSICA

“ PICA
PURPURA (PISANIA) SERTUM
PURPURA, 2 sp. ind.
PYRULA VENTRICOSA
RANELLA BUFONIA
RANELLA VENTRICOSA
RIcINULA ARACHNOIDES
RICINULA HORRIDA
SANGUINOLARIA RUGOSA

SHELLS FROM

SCARABUS CASTANEUS
SCARABUS LESSONI

“ POLLEX

“ STRIATUS
SOLARIUM PERSPECTIVUM
SPONDYLUS GIGANTEUS
SPONDYLUS, 2 sp. ind.
STROMBYLUS AURIS-DIANA
STROMBYLUS CANARIUM

- EPIDROMIS
66 FLAVIDUS

se GIBBERULUS
6 ISABELLA

66 LATISSIMUS
66 LENTIGINOSUS
sé LUHNANUS

sé PLICATUS

66 SUCCINCTUS
66 URCEUS

66 VITTATUS

STRUTHIOLARIA NODULOSA
TAPES, sp. ind.

TELLINA REMIES

TELLINA SCOBINATA
TEREBRA CRENULATA
TEREBRA DIMIDIATA

6c MACULATA
66 OCULATA

“6 STRIGATA
se SUBULATA

TRITON ANUS
TRITON CHLOROSTOMA

66 LAMPAS

66 LINEATUS

= PILEARIS

66 RUDIS

“6 TUBEROSUS
as VARIEGATUS

TROCHUS ACUTUS

[ Senate, No. 116.]

THE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION.

bo
St

TROCHUS CHLATUS

66 GEORGIANUS
“ GRANOSUS

se INTEXTUS

66 MACULATUS
66 MARMOREUS
ee NILOTICUS

ee OBELISCUS

66 TUBIFERUS

TURBO ARGYROSTOMA
TURBO ATER

‘< CHRYSOSTOMA
‘“ COOKII

‘ CRASSUS

‘ LAJONKAIRII
‘“ MARGARITACEUS
‘ PETIOLATUS
‘ PORPHYRITES
‘ PULCHER

i RADIATUS

6 RUGOSUS

6 SAXOSUS

‘ SMARAGDUS
‘ SPARVERIUS
‘< TESSELATUS
‘“ VERSICOLOR

TURRITELLA DUPLICATA
VENUS CREBRISULCA
VENUS GEOGRAPHICA

66 PREITLL
66 PICTA
oe VIRGINEA

VENUS, 9 sp. ind.
VERMETUS, sp. ind.
VOLUTA ANCILLA
VOLUTA ETHIOPICA
“6 TUBERCULATA
‘“ VESPERTILIO

Le ae ’
cake We ae ; | au ih)
ae a a ? +R mee

midi ae

rn hs al Ora ely ie ;
: A, 2s vane, EF ete Wir iy é j

Ceres ‘
ie " Raat as t Chen Ef

| disine TAS . Nts,

iz: 4 aed yf :
ek ae iiToatn dae
| ey ek ae Livtra=| i

Bet) Lae il
cae if Lhe re:

we aeettys Reet 5 ig
Leia. et | ‘J
©) Pale ak aN A OP est el
oe | ps His takey uscwe 7 ; bist
; i . ¢ PEO TP ie b x ty Ay atic} A w Xp aPae
Aa aes oa ae PP Lie i See
; YA, ine F oh Se, Ke aly been: Dit iar * ie A
7 a EEN? Ay Mth: tt " RT vont wit nhs ila
oa ‘i gilts ety at GO keKA ol BHT
ees Ry ehh ee at) babe. vray date PATS ho ali,
t . A oe Ay j A ‘ hey i fa an Pian fT) if
be 4 ry sh ik Me A Ay teh ye iv i Age
A ae ine dad ‘EroSUy ina: a Bee ven
‘ Wasa oS re
Wittzdgreie! |: 4

(fe: oy eye x
af Cay.

fe.

Tv nti Lie
Ky 11 r ' :
vet? re. i, >, ea et wh
teen. heey
a es W A Hv Ayers "

Bi hee Ae ae oe

hd hell tS le Ce le SY 20 0
cee. Ae hh) 7
—% Ll i Ps 7 ih Aare ft . i we SN

ir Chie 4, pian Ps;
a eS Aiea +s
Xs Pe NS Ay.
[bli + heey

er sue i
Ay id ees

ie? a oa ,
La em,

0

:

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY ;

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES OF FOSSILS,

FROM THE

Upper Helderberg, Hamilton and Chemung Groups.

BY JAMES HALL.

y*, THE descriptions of the following species of fossils, from page 29 to page
112, were printed and published in advance of this Report, and at the dates in-
dicated at the bottom of the pages.

GASTEROPODA.
GENUS PLATYCERAS (Conrap).

PLATYCERAS (ORTHONYCHIA) DENTALIUM (n.s.).

Suetu slender, elongate, subspiral, making about half of one volution
in the length of one and a half inches, somewhat flattened ob-
liquely from the base to near the apex : section subelliptical,
giving the diameters about as two to three. The middle of the
flattened sides are often a little concave, rounded towards the
apex, which is minute and abruptly incurved.

Surrace marked by transverse or concentric strie of growth, and
by longitudinal sulci which are conspicuous on the lower part of
the shell, and give to the transverse strie a strongly undulated
character. Aperture oblique.

In a specimen one inch and a half in length, the greatest diameter
is less than half an inch.

This species is much more slender and less distinctly spiral than the P
tortuosus of the Oriskany sandstone, and differs in the same features more
extremely from any of the species known in the Lower Helderberg group.

Geological formation and locality. In the limestone of the Upper
Helderberg group : near Williamsville and Buffalo, N.Y.

+ PLATYCERAS (ORTHONYCHIA) SUBRECTUM.

OrtHonycula (genus proposed) : Report Fourth District New-York Geological
Survey, pag. 172, no. 68, f. 3.

PLATYCERAS suBRECTUM. Twelfth Annual Report of the Regents on the State
Cabinet, p. 18.

SHELL unguiform, elongate, subspiral, making not more than a
quarter of a volution in the length of three-fourths of an inch,
below which it is entirely straight. Apex minute, abruptly in-
curved, solid, nearly cylindrical for a short distance below the
apex and gradually compressed, becoming a little concave on the
posterior side : aperture somewhat oblique.

Surrace marked by concentric strie, which are sometimes crowded
together, forming ridges or wrinkles.

This species is more robust and rapidly expanding than the P. dentalium,
and is more enrolled at the apex; but it does not show the longitudinal
sulci and ridges which are characteristic of P. dentalium.

AuBany. N.Y.] " August 1861.

7 Jajue “i Prelonit yen Orton yoha Hoke . NA PSE ay

\ 2S"

NS a OVA. oe eee 1S60

80 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

This is the species figured in the Report of the Fourth Geological District,
and the form typical of those for which I proposed the generic name OR-
THONYCHIA. The apex or nucleus of this and of other species is usually
solid, and, when the shell is removed, the casts show a rounded obtuse apex
which is sometimes scarcely incurved.

Geological formation and locality. In the limestone of the Upper
Helderberg group : near Buffalo and Williamsville, N.Y.

PLATYCERAS ATTENUATUM (1.s.)

SHety elongato-ovate or conically subovate, with a slender apex
which makes about asingle volution, and below which the body-
whorl becomes rather abruptly inflated, and thence gradually
expands to the aperture, which is very oblique; the anterior side
of the peristome being much more extended.

Surrace marked by crowded undulating concentric strie and lon-
gitudinal irregular and undefined folds, which vary greatly in
different specimens : these become more distinctly marked as
plications near the aperture. Peristome sinuous, with numerous
indentations corresponding to the folds upon the surface.

In many specimens the surface is marked by abruptly undulating
plications without distinct folds, or with the folds obscurely deve-
loped. Length of shell about one inch, with the greatest diameter
a little less than half an inch. |

This species is distinguished by the abrupt contraction of the upper part
of the shell of the body-whorl, or just below the curvature ; while the apex,
consisting of a single minute volution, is abruptly contracted, and propor-
tionally more slender than in most other species. It somewhat resembles the
P. clavatum of the Lower Helderberg group.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group
on the shores of Seneca and Cayuga lakes, Geneseo, Moscow, and other
places in Western New-York.

PLATYCERAS (ORTHONYCHIA) CONCAVUM (n.s.).
SHELL robust, subspiral, slender, gradually expanding above and
more rapidly dilating towards the aperture, which is subquadri-

lateral, with the peristome strongly undulated.
{ August,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 81

The specimen is imperfect at the apex, and the lower portion
makes less than half a turn from the aperture in the length of
about two inches : apex unknown. Anterior side of the body-
volution convex and ventricose : posterior side distinctly concave;
the right side moderately convex, and the left side rounded.
Surface marked by concentric undulating strie.

The length of the fragment is two inches; the aperture, from the
posterior to the anterior side, is about seven-eighths of an inch,
and the transverse diameter a little more than one inch.

This species resembles the P. tortwoswm of the Oriskany sandstone, but
is more robust and more rapidly expanding towards the aperture, which is
much less oblique than in that species, while the concave posterior and
prominent anterior side are distinguishing features.

Geological formation and locality. In the limestone of the Upper
Helderberg group : Williamsville, Erie county, N.Y.

PLATYCERAS CONICUM (1n.38.).

SHELL erect, conical, the minute apex closely incurved? Body-
volution entirely straight, with broad undefined longitudinal
ridges and depressions, which become more distinct towards the
aperture : height of the shell a little greater than the width
of aperture, which is a Jittle longer than wide. Surface marked
by concentric undulating strie which become sublamellose to-
wards the aperture, and are sometimes closely crowded and
wrinkled with numerous knots or nodes. Peristome deeply sinu-
ous; the width from the anterior to the posterior side a little
greater than the transverse diameter.

The length of the shell is one and a half inches or more, with
the aperture a little less.

This species approaches the P. pyramidatum of the Lower Helderberg
group, but is less elongate, the peristome is more sinuous, and the indication
of longitudinal ridges and depressions is more distinct : the crowded
wrinkled and nodose striz are likewise a distinctive feature.

Geological formation and locality. In the Hamilton group, Ontario

county ; and in the Upper Helderberg limestone at Darien and Williams- -
ville, N.Y. |

1861.]

82 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

PLATYCERAS THETIS (n.s.).

Suexx obliquely arcuate from the base, with the apex incurved, and
making scarcely a single minute volution; gradually expanding
from the apex to near the aperture, which is sometimes more
abruptly spreading. The back of the body-whorl is prominent,
and a little flattened on the left side; while the right side, from
one-third to one-half the length, is sometimes marked by two or
three longitudinal folds. Aperture a little oblique, nearly round
or approaching to quadrangular, with the peristome sinuous.

Surrace marked by fine closely arranged lamellose strie, which
are abruptly undulated on all parts of the body of the shell.

In many, and perhaps nearly all specimens, the body of the shell,
along a line a little to the left of the dorsum, is marked by an ab-
rupt curvature of the striz, indicating a notch in the margin of the
peristome. This line is sometimes marked by a narrow prominent
band, not unlike the band in Prevroromaria.

This species differs from P. attenuatum, in being arcuate from the base,
in the gradual attenuation towards the apex, and the more closely incurved
nucleus.

Geological formation and locality. In shales of the Hamilton group :
at Moscow, York, and Ontario county ; and in limestone of the Upper Hel-
derberg group, Albany county, N.Y.

PLATYCERAS ERECTUM.

Acrocunia ERECTA : Geol. Report 4th District New-York, p.174, and fig.6, p. 172.

This species, originally described from specimens in the Corniferous lime-
stone, occurs also in the Hamilton group. The spire at the apex is closely
enrolled for about one and a half volutions, beyond which the body-volution
becomes somewhat rapidly expanded, with the aperture often spreading.
The specimens are often more arcuate than the figure in the Geological
Report, and the aperture oblique, with the peristome sinuate. The surface
is marked by closely arranged revolving lamellose striz, which, upon the
lower half of the body-volution, are abruptly arched along narrow bands
corresponding with former sinuosities of the aperture.

Geological formation and locality. In the limestone of the Upper
Helderberg group, Williamsville and near Buffalo; and in the Hamilton

group, at York, Moscow, Darien, and other places.
[ August,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALJEONTOLOGY. By

PLATYCERAS CARINATUM (1n.s.).

Seti obliquely subconical or subpyramidal; the nucleus or apex
minute, and making from one to one and a half volutions which
are vertically compressed, and below which the body-volution is
abruptly expanded ; the dorsum angular, or marked by an angu-
lar carina which often becomes double in old shells,or is rounded
on the summit. This angularity or carina indicates the existence
of a notch or sinus in the peristome; and sometimes there may
have been two such sinuosities close together, giving the double
carina. There is usually a depression along one or both sides of
the carina, with longitudinal folds on one or both sides, which
become more strongly developed towards the aperture, and are
very conspicuous in old shells : the right side is more expanded
than the left, and in some well-preserved specimens is nearly
twice as wide. Aperture very oblique and subtriangular, and the
peristome sinuous.

Surrace marked by fine closely arranged undulating strie of growth,
which are not lamellose.

This species is very well marked in its dorsal carina and rapidly expanding
body-volution, which spreads always more on the right side. The surface,
though striated, is close, and the shell compact; differing in this respect
from most of the other species. Having examined more than a dozen in-
dividuals, from the length of less than half an inch to that of an inch and
a half, the characters mentioned are preserved in a marked degree in all of
them. In the largest specimens, the aperture is a little more than an inch in
its greatest diameter, and nearly equal to the height of the shell.

Geological formation and locality. In limestones of the Upper Helder-
berg group: Helderberg mountains and Williamsville, N.Y., and Sandusky,
Ohio ; in the Hamilton group, at Highteen-mile creek, Darien, Pavilion,
Canandaigua and Seneca lakes.

PLATYCERAS BUCCULENTUM (n.s.).

SHELL ventricose, obliquely subovoid : apex extremely attenuate,
making one to two closely enrolled volutions, with a gently
expanding diameter, and below this more abruptly expanding
and becoming very ventricose in the middle and below, spreading

1861. ] 5 [ Senate No. 116.]

34 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

more upon the right side than upon the left, and the peristome
near the posterior side swelling out into a distinct pouch-like
projection, with two or three rounded folds or semiplications
which give a deeply sinuous outline to the margin. Aperture
subovate, and sinuate on the right posterior side. Peristome
slightly sinuous, and spreading on the posterior side partially
over the preceding volution.

Surrace marked by fine closely arranged concentric strie, undu
lated towards the margin of the aperture; with obsolete revolving
bands or lines, giving a waved aspect to the surface.

This species is more ventricose than any of those described in this paper.
The character of apex, and the widely expanded body-volution, resemble
in some degree the P. ventricosum of the Lower Helderberg ; but the first
volution is more slender and the spire less elevated, while the lateral pouch-
like expansion is a distinctive feature. This shell is also much smaller, rarely
more than an inch high, while the greatest diameter of the aperture is about
equal to the height.

Geological formation and locality. In shales of the Hamilton group at
York and Moscow, Livingston county, N.Y.

PLATYCERAS SYMMETRICUM (n.s.).

Suetu elongate, subovoid, arcuate, incurved nearly in the same
plane, the apex making about a single volution, below which the
shell is somewhat abruptly expanded : expansion about equal on
the two sides of the dorsum, which is more prominent and some-
times marked by a ridge. Aperture very oblique : margin of the
peristome sinuate, and, on the posterior side, distant from the
spire.

SurracEe marked by concentric undulating strie, and longitudinally
by obscure interrupted ridges, which, on some parts of the older
shells, become regular and uniform with a narrow groove between.
This species is well marked by the equilateral expansion on each side of

the dorsum, and by the volution of the apex being nearly in the same plane.

The longitudinal ridges are more strongly marked, and of a different cha-

racter from those of P. bucculentum.

Geological formation and locality. In the Upper Helderberg limestone
at Darien, and in the Hamilton group at Darien, York, and Canandaigua

lake.
[ August,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAZONTOLOGY. 36

PLATYCERAS RICTUM (n.s.).

Surety very depressed and obliquely subconical, the width equalling
or exceeding the height. Apex minute and enrolled to about one
and a half turns, when it abruptly expands, spreading more upon
the right posterior side and becoming elongated in front, giving
a peculiar oblique form to the shell. Aperture obliquely ovate :
peristome entire, or with a slight sinuosity on the left posterior
side; posterior side not contiguous to the preceding volutions.

Surrace marked by fine undulating concentric strie : a few broad
undulations mark the surface longitudinally. Width of aperture
about aninch and a quarter, and a little greater from the anterior
to the posterior margin : height about an inch.

This species is very expanded, with surface striz differing from any of
the preceding.
Geological formation and locality. In shales of the Hamilton group :

Ontario county, N.Y.

_————

PLATYCERAS CYMBIUM (n.s.).

SHEL subangularly ovoid. Apex minute, making one or more turns,
below which the shell is abruptly expanded; the back flattened
or but moderately convex, while the right side is distinctly flat-
tened, making an obtusely angular ridge between the side and
back of the shell, and sloping more gently on the left side.
Aperture extremely spreading.

Surrace marked by transverse strize, which are undulated on the
dorso-lateral angle. Shell lamellose striate, with a few strong
nodes or spines : these, in the specimens examined, are broken
so that their extent is unknown.

This species is characterized by the broad expansion of the aperture, the
flattened dorsum and right or upper side, giving an obtuse dorso-lateral
angle.

Geological formation and locality. In Upper Helderberg limestone, at
Clarence-hollow, N.Y.

———

PLATYCERAS FORNICATUM Eth. Sa)
SHELL obliquely subhemispherical, or very yas obliquely
conical. Apex minute, distinctly spirally enrolled for about one
turn and a half, ape which it expands, so that in the extent of

an inch and a half along the dorsum to the front it has acquired
1861.]

36 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

an aperture of about an inch and a half in diameter in both

directions; the peristome having a little projection in the postero-

lateral margin. The upper side of the spire, for the first one and

a half volutions, is flattened; the angle continuing into the

broad expansion of the body-whorl, and dying out before reaching

the margin. Aperture nearly round or round-ovate : peristome
scarcely sinuous.

Surrace marked by fine concentric strie, with a few strong spines
upon the body-volution.

This species is conspicuously different from the P. dumosum, in the
shorter and comparatively more expanded form; while the few scattered
spines appear to be without order on the surface. A variety, which may
belong to this species, has a less expansion of aperture, an obliquely ovoid
form, less attenuate apex, and greater proportionate height.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the Upper Hel-

derberg group : Williamsville, and near Carlisle. The varieties are from
Darien, N.Y.

PLATYCERAS CRASSUM (n.s.).

Suett large, irregular, obliquely subovate, arcuate, somewhat
broadly flattened on the back, with several more or less strongly
defined longitudinal folds, strongly incurved at the summit, the
apex making one or two volutions : the body-whorl] spreads more
on the right side, while the left posterior side is often flattened
or depressed, with a greater expansion or sinuosity immediately
behind. Aperture very oblique, subquadrangular or irregularly
rounded, with a deep sinus on the right anterior margin; the
peristome sinuous.

Surrace marked by concentric undulating lamellose striew : shell
thick, raised at unequal intervals into nodes and interrupted
ridges.

The length of large specimens is two and a half inches, and
height a little less than two inches; while the transverse diameter
of the aperture is from one and a half to two inches, and the lon-
gitudinal diameter a little less.

This shell is remarkable for its great strength and thickness : it is more
oblique than the P. rarispinum, and expands less rapidly, while the fold or
carina near the summit is on the left side.

Geological formation and locality. In the Upper Helderberg limestone:

Helderberg mountains, Albany and Schoharie counties.
[ August

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALMONTOLOGY. 37

PLATYCERAS AMMON (n.s.).

Suextxt depressed, suborbicular, making about two volutions, with
the summit of the spire on the same plane or a little above the
plane of the outer volution. Spire small : volutions contiguous
throughout their whole extent, very gradually expanding; the
last half of the body-whorl ventricose. Aperture large, subovate,
deeply sinuate on the left anterior margin.

Surrace marked by fine concentric undulating strie, which are
deeply arcuate on the back of the last volution, corresponding
to the sinuosity of the aperture; the strie aggregated in folds or
ridges, giving an irregular or undulating surface to the shell.

This species has the form of PLATyostoma; but the peristome shows
no columella, and presents a wide umbilicus. The length of the largest
specimen, from the outer margin of the aperture to the opposite side of the
volution, is more than three inches : the longitudinal diameter of the aper-
ture is nearly two inches ; the width, a little less.

Geological formation and locality. In the Corniferous limestone : Da-
rien, N.Y. I have also seen the same from Port Colborne, Canada West.

———e~ ,

PLATYCERAS DUMOSUM (Conran).

P. dumosum : Conran, Ann. Rep. on the Paleontology of New-York, 1840, p. 205.

This shell, in its full size, attains a length of two and a half inches, with
the entire surface covered with strong spines sometimes two inches in length.
In well-marked specimens these spines are arranged in diagonal rows across
the body of the shell, and show a nearly regular quincunx order. One speci-
men shows the bases of ninety of these spines, and, from the extent of the
shell, the whole number must have been more than one hundred.

Mr. ConRAD’S description is as follows : ‘‘ Shell covered with thick tu-
‘* bular spines, arranged in longitudinal rows ; margin of aperture waved ;
*‘ volutions free.’’ He remarks that ‘‘ in some varieties the spines are com-
paratively few.’’ In some specimens of more than half the full size, there
are not more than fifteen or twenty spines; and in all those with few spines,
the expansion of the body-whorl is much less abrupt, while they rarely
attain more than half the size of the large ¢spical forms. The number of
volutions in the smaller forms is fully equal to the larger ones; being two
or more, with the last one quite free.

Since this form is so distinct and constant, I propose to designate it as a
variety.

1861.]

38 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

PLATYCERAS DUMOSUM, var. RARISPINUM.

SHELL consisting of about two volutions; the apex closely enrolled
for more than one volution, and sometimes the volutions are con-
tiguous nearly to the aperture : for one and a half volutions the
apex is slender and gently expanding, the body-volution expand-
ing more rapidly below and becoming moderately ventricose,
depressed on the dorsum. Aperture somewhat round-oval.
Surrace marked by wrinkled concentric strie, which are strongly
undulated at the bases of the spines. Spines scattered, compara-
tively strong, from five to fifteen or seventeen on acl from the
medium to the largest size.

The larger shells have a length of less than two inches, with a
height of one and a half inches; the greatest diameter, one inch
and a quarter.

This shell is never so ventricose as the P. dumosum proper, and the
dorsum is flattened, while in that it is always convex. The P. dumosum is
a rare shell, while the smaller variety is not uncommon.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the Upper Helder-
berg group : Helderberg mountains, and in Oneida, Onondaga and Hrie
counties, N. Y:; Canada West; Ohio, and Falls of the Ohio river.

The P. dumosum ‘cited by Mr. ConraAD as occurring in the Hamilton
group, is a variety of more ventricose form than the one here described, and
has fewer spines. For this I propose the name Platyceras sparsum.

PLATYCERAS ECHINATUM (1n.s.).

Suett small, obliquely subovoid. Apex closely incurved for about
one volution; the body-whorl, from one-half to one volution, is
ventricose, rapidly expanding from the first volution, giving an
obliquely conical form. Aperture nearly circular or round-oyal :
peristome sinuate, the lines of growth and fine strie conforming
in direction to the outline of the margin. Remains of revolving
strie are sometimes preserved, where the shell is not exfoliated.
Besides the concentric and less conspicuous revolving strize, the
surface is studded with numerous strong nodes or spines; the
latter preserved only when the shell is imbedded in soft shale,
and quite separable from the rock : when imbedded in limestone,
the spines and exterior are exfoliated with the matrix.

[ August,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 39

In this species the shell varies from half an inch to an inch and
a quarter; and in a large specimen, the greatest diameter of aper-
ture is one inch.

Geological formation and locality. In shales of the Hamilton group :
Moscow and Ludlowville; and in Tully limestone? at Ovid, N.Y.

es

PLATYCERAS ARGO (n.s.).

SHELL varying from subdiscoid to obliquely subovoid, with body-
whorl extremely ventricose : nucleus minute, with the apex
closely enrolled for about two volutions, beyond which it expands
more or less abruptly; the last volution nearly or quite in contact
with the preceding one. The body of the shell is often obtusely
triangular, becoming rounded towards the aperture, and some-
times for nearly half the length of the body-whor]. Aperture
round or round-ovate, sometimes approaching to quadrangular,
broadly sinuate on the right side and deeply sinuate on the left
side, where the peristome is sometimes strongly reflexed, forming
an apparent columellar lip.

Structure of the shell lamellose, as in the CepHaLopopa, with a
nacreous lustre; the exterior surface marked by fine revolving
strie, with distant stronger strie or ridges, and cancellated by
coarse concentric undulating strie which are bent backwards
upon the somewhat regular ridges, presenting several bands simi-

Jar to the single one in PLevroromaria.

This species is remarkable for the peculiar lamellose structure throughout,
presented on fracture or exfoliation, and which gives it the character of a
NAUTILUS or BAcULITES of the Secondary rocks. When the apex remains
covered, it might be mistaken for a reversed shell; the depression on the
upper side of the spire being deeper and more abrupt than on the lower side,
as the plane of the first volutions is below the centre of the shell, and the
spire is shown only in the first or first and second volutions.

Geological formation and locality. In the Upper Helderberg limestones:
Williamsville, Krie county, N.Y.

GENUS PLATYOSTOMA (Conran, 1842).

See Twelfth Annual Report of the Regents on the State Cabinet of Natural
History, p. 20.

1861.]

40 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

PLATYOSTOMA LinzATA. $L.5 fi. 17- 20

Platyostoma lineata [?] : Conran, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sciences, Vol. viii, pa. 275,
later.

“ Transversely subovate, with wrinkled reticulated strie : aperture
“ orbicular ; spire depressed, or slightly elevated above the top
“ of the body-whorl.”

Although no geological position is assigned to this species, and the figure
does not correspond with the greater part of the specimens examined, I am
still inclined to regard this as the common form of the Hamilton group,
of which I have seen at least two hundred individuals.

The form is subovate, approaching to subglobose : the spire is always
elevated above the body-whorl, though varying in degree. The shell consists
of four or five volutions when entire; but it rarely happens that more than
three are preserved, the apex usually being imperfect. The outer volution is
very ventricose and regularly convex, a little depressed (but not canalicu-
late) below the suture line : aperture orbicular in perfect specimens; outer
lip thin, with a sharp entire margin; columellar lip thickened, folded, and
reflexed over the umbilicus, which, in adult specimens, is entirely closed.
Surface marked by fine, nearly equidistant, thread-like, revolving striex,
which are cancellated by fine concentric striz of about the same strength,
but unequally distant. Sometimes the striz are bent abruptly backwards
upon the back of the shell. In well-preserved specimens, the surface is
beautifully cancellated ; and in the worn and partially exfoliated specimens,
some remains of these surface markings are usually visible.

This species approaches in surface characters the P. turbinata of the
Schoharie grit and Helderberg limestone; but the spire is never so de-
pressed, and the aperture never so straight above, nor so extended on the
lower side. It has usually a length of one to two inches. A well-formed in-
dividual measures one and a half inches long, with a vertical height of about
one inch : another specimen, preserving its proportions free from compres-
sion, has a length of two inches, with a vertical height from base of aperture
to apex of less than one and a half inches. A single extravagant specimen
has a length of three inches, with a width of aperture of nearly two inches ;
the body volution, for a distance of two inches from the aperture, is more
than usually straight, and marked by crowded and unequal concentric striz
without revolving strize, while these are preserved on the upper part of the
shell. A cast of a specimen in the Corniferous limestone from Batavia has a
length of more than three inches, while the vertical diameter of the aperture
does not exceed one inch and a half; and the specimen bears no evidence
of compression. The specimens which I have seen from Ohio and the West
are casts in limestone, and do not preserve the striz.

Geological formation and locality. In the Upper Helderberg limestones
throughout the limestone range from east to west in New-York, and in the

Hamilton group in the western part of the State.
[ August,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 41

4
| PLATYOSTOMA STROPHIUS (n.3s.).

Suri obliquely ovoid. Spire ascending, composed of about three or
four volutions : apex minute; volutions very gradually expanding
above; the body-whorl ventricose, somewhat depressed-convex on
the side, and sloping downwards rather than swelling out in a
rotund form; the upper volutions standing out prominently above
the last one. Suture-line narrow, even, and sometimes appearing
as very narrowly and deeply canaliculate.

Surrace marked by fine concentric strie, which are sometimes
crowded into wave-like fascicles or undulating folds, and some-
times abruptly bent forwards near the base. In some parts, or
upon some specimens, these strise are very regular and even, as
in SrropnostyLus. Aperture ovate, and, in one specimen, with a
sinus near the base.

This species is less ventricose than the P. lzmeata, and the spire much
more elevated, while no revolving lines have been observed. In many re-
spects it resembles StRopHOSTYLUS, but the aperture has not been entirely
determined.

Geological formation and locality. In the Corniferous limestone :

Ne

STROPHOSTYLUS UNICA (n.s.).

Suett suborbicular; height and length about as three to four.
Spire consisting of three or four volutions; the apex moderately
elevated above the outer volution. Suture close, and the volutions
evenly convex upon the upper side. Body-whorl ventricose, evenly
and equally rounded upon the back. Aperture subovate, a little
extended at the lower side and slightly straitened on the posterior
side : outer lip regularly curved ; columellar lip thickened and
slightly twisted, the fold being near the upper part of the lip.

SurFace marked by fine crowded concentric strie, which are broadly
curved backwards on the dorsum : shell very thick. At one point
where the shell is broken away, the surface, within the cavity, is
marked by revolving strie.

The slight thickening and fold in the columellar lip distinguish this as a
STROPHOSTYLUS, while there is no indication of an umbilicus. The form of
this shell differs little from Platyostoma lineata; but the even convexity of
the spire, and usual absence of revolving striz, are distinguishing external
features.

+
Geological formation and locality. In Schoharie grit : at Schoharie.
1861.] 6 [Senate No. 116.]

42 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

PLEUROTOMARIA ARATA (n.s.). fl, ¢ f Ns-Iy

SHELL depressed suborbicular. Spire moderately elevated : volutions
three or four, gradually enlarging, the outer half of the body-
volution being ventricose. Aperture somewhat transverse. m

Surrace marked by strong distant angular ridge-lke strie parallel
to the finer lines of growth; a strong band marking the periphery
of the shell.

This species is abundant in the Schoharie grit, in the condition of casts
of the interior : individuals are rarely found, retaining the shell in greater
or less perfection ; and some of the stronger markings are not unfrequently
preserved on the casts, or as impressions of the exterior upon the surround-
ing matrix. The diameter of the shell is from one inch to two and a quarter
inches, and the vertical height in the largest specimens is about an inch and
a quarter. The shell appears to have been distinctly umbilicate.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : Helderberg

mountains and Schoharie.

od

PLEUROTOMARIA LUCINA (n.s.). f J } (vu
Euomphalus? rotundus : Geol. Report 4th District New-York, 1843, p.172, f.4.

ot Pleurotomaria rotundata of MuNSTER. /¥ &

SHELL suborbicular. Spire elevated : volutions about four; apex
minute. Volutions gradually expanding to the last one, which
becomes very regularly ventricose, with the aperture expanded
and nearly round, or extended on the lower side with a shallow
notch on the anterior margin. Upper side of the volutions very
symmetrically convex : suture neatly defined, slightly canalicu-
late. Lower side of the body-volution convex in the middle, and
gradually depressed into the umbilicus.

Surrace beautifully cancellated by concentric and revolving strie,
which, in many specimens, are of equal strength. Periphery
marked by a moderately wide band, on which the strie are
turned abruptly backwards : this band is limited by stronger
strie or narrow ridges, and sometimes one or two slender re-
volving strie are within the extent of the band.

This species is well marked by its symmetrically rotund form and the
regular convexity of the volutions, even in casts of the interior when not
compressed. There is some variety in the surface-markings of specimens
which appear all to belong to this species. The concentri¢ striz are some-
[ August,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALA ONTOLOGY. 43

times much coarser than the revolving striz ; and finer striz are implanted
between the coarser, and do not reach the suture-line. In old specimens,
the revolving band is a quarter of an inch in length. The species has had a
wide geographical distribution, and its vertical range is not less than one
thousand feet. A very symmetrical specimen has a diameter of a little more
than two inches, and is nearly an inch and three-fourths in height. Another
specimen, which has suffered some compression, has a breadth of about three
inches, with nearly the same height of spire.

Geological formation and locality. In the Corniferous limestone : Hel-
derberg mountains, Williamsville, Clarence-hollow, N.Y.; and Falls of the
Ohio river. In the Hamilton group : York, Moscow, Geneseo, Skeneateles
lake, etc., N.Y.

PLEUROTOMARIA DORIS (n.s.) Wl, sf. C

SHELL very depressed-conical, the elevation of the spire being about
two-thirds the width across the base of the shell. Volutions three
or four, very gradually expanding, their elevation above the su-
ture line being greater than the width exposed : body-volution
moderately ventricose and rounded above; the periphery a little
contracted vertically, and the lower side rounded and expanded
more abruptly towards the aperture, gently depressed towards the
centre, which is partially umbilicate. Aperture nearly circular.

SurFacE marked by strong revolving strie, which are crossed by
fine and less conspicuous concentric strie, giving sometimes a
denticulate character at .the crossing of the two series. Shell of
moderate thickness. Suture neatly defined, not canaliculate.

This species is less rotund than the P. Zwcina; the spire is more elevated,
and the revolving striz proportionally stronger.
Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit, Schoharie ;

and in the Corniferous limestone, Clarence-hollow, Erie county, N.Y.

PLEUROTOMARIA UNISULCATA (Conran).

Pleurotomaria unisulcata : Conran, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sciences, Philadelphia, 1842,
pag. 271, pl. 16, f. 9.

“ Short-fusiform : spire conical-depressed; upper surface of the
“ Jarge volution slightly concave from the outer margin to a ca-
“ yinated line which borders a transversely rugose sulcus; an-
“other, but more obtuse line, margins the suture; penultimate

“whirl rounded, obtusely carinated at the suture; base nearly
1861.]

44 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

“ rectilinear towards the labrum, slightly convex above the aper-
74 ture.”

Until the present time, I have failed to recognize in our limestones any
species of PLEUROTOMARIA that could be identified with the P. unzsulcata
of Conrap. I have now before me an imperfect specimen which has the
form and proportions of spire and body-whorl, with a strongly banded
suture, represented in the figure of P. uxcsulcata. The apex is imperfect,
and the upper side of the body-volution a little more flattened; the aper-
ture also is imperfect, but has the form given in the figure of CONRAD.
Some portions of the shell show concentric and revolving striz ; but the
back of the outer volution is too imperfect to show any spiral band, though
the bending of the striz indicates a sinuosity in the dorsal angle of the
peristome.

Geological formation and locality. In Upper Helderberg limestone at
Schoharie.

PLEUROTOMARIA LINEATA, {1.5} &

Turbo lineata : Haut, Geol. Report 4th District New-York, 1848, p. 193, f. 1.
Suet turbinate. Spire ascending, higher than wide. Volutions four

or five, regularly and evenly convex, gradually expanding to the

body-whorl which is ventricose, rounded below and concave in

the middle : umbilicus small or none. Aperture round. mm
Surrace marked by equal regular revolving strie on the upper and

lower sides of the volutions, which are crossed by fine concentric

strie : these, on the periphery, are bent abruptly backwards along

a broader space than is usual between two revolving strize, and

sometimes there is a distinct band upon the periphery.

This species varies in form and proportions, from compression and acci-
dent, so that some specimens are proportionally much more elevated than
others. In the soft calcareous shales of the Hamilton group, this fossil
usually occurs in the form of casts, and it is not unfrequently covered by
encrusting coral or bryozoa. In its greatest height, the shell reaches nearly

an inch. A very symmetrical specimen measures about seven-eighths of an
inch in height, with an equal breadth.

Geological formation and locality. In the calcareous shales of the Ha-
milton group ; Seneca and Cayuga lakes.

[ August,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 45

PLEUROTOMARIA CAPILLARIA (Conrap). Ww ype l

Pleurotomaria capillaria : Conrap, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sciences, Philadelphia, 1842,
Vol. viii, pa. 271, pl. 16, f.11.

“ Turrited volutions slightly angulated below the middle, with

“ spiral carinated lines; the second and third lines from the

“ suture, on the upper part of the volutions, more distant from

“ each other than from the adjoining strie : upper part of the

“ volutions very obliquely rectilinear. Surface with equal sharp

“ lines which cross the volutions obliquely.”

In the coarser shales of the Hamilton group, there is a species of PLEU-
ROTOMARIA corresponding to the figure given by Mr. Conran. The inter-
mediate revolving striz on the upper side of the volution are faintly defined,
and may become obsolete : the volution is a little flattened upon the upper
side, with a prominent band upon the periphery.

In the limestone of the Upper Helderberg, below the Hamilton group,
there are specimens of PLEUROTOMARIA of nearly the same form and cha-
racter as those here mentioned in the Hamilton group; but the species is
more slender and the body-whorl is proportionally more ventricose than
those in the Hamilton group, and the concentric strize are much more closely
arranged. This variation may be due to difference of physical conditions, and
not be of specific importance.

Geological formation and locality. In the Hamilton group at Cazenovia
and Skeneateles, etc.

ok '
PLEUROTOMARIA TRILIX (n.s.). 1 {.3, fa5 A.
SHELL subconical, higher than wide, consisting of three or four
volutions, the first of which are small; the last one ventricose
and angular on the periphery, and concave below, with a distinct
umbilicus.

The surface is marked by concentric striae, which are closely
arranged and little elevated. On the last volution there is a distinct
carina just below the suture, and the periphery is triply carinate,
enclosing two depressed bands, upon which the concentric strize
are abruptly bent backwards from the aperture. At a distance below
the periphery equal to that between the upper carina and the cen-
tral one, are one or two carinate revolving lines.

'This species, though observed only in imperfect specimens, is readily
distinguished from any others of the group.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Seneca lake shore, N.Y.

1861.]

46 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

oe
PLEUROTOMARIA SULCOMARGINATA (Conrap). ‘al 10

Pleurotomaria sulcomarginata : Conran, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sciences, Philadelphia,
Vol. viii, pa.272, pi.16, f. 13.

“ Trochiform : outer margin of the large volution bicarinated, with

‘“‘ an intermediate sulcus; volutions with two distant spiral lines,

“‘ and crossed by oblique striz.”

This is the most common species of PLEUROTOMARTIA in the Hamilton
group, occurring in all places east of Seneca lake, and often abundant in
the coarser shales of Madison county. To the west of Seneca lake it is very
restricted in its vertical range, and is comparatively rare. The form is
usually depressed-trochiform, though sometimes seven-eighths of an inch
high, with a diameter of one inch. The retral bending of the sharp concentric
striz, the distinct carina just above the suture in the upper volutions, and the
spiral band on the angular periphery, are distinguishing features. The casts
are, however, often rounded on the periphery ; and some specimens in this
condition from Maryland measure one inch and a half in diameter and one
inch and three-eighths in height, and consist of about five volutions.

PLEUROTOMARIA ROTALIA (n.s.). 37 f [|

Suet small, depressed-trochiform. Spire consisting of about four
volutions. Apex minute, the volutions gradually expanding to
the aperture : slope of the spire from the apex to the periphery
nearly in the same plane, being very slightly convex. Aperture
subquadrate.

SurFacE Very finely and closely striate : striz not prominent; peri-
phery marked by a narrow band; suture-line depressed and
narrowly canaliculate.

This species has nearly the form of P. sulcomarginata; but the band on
the periphery is scarcely depressed, there is no carination above the suture-
line, and there are no sharp elevated striz. The largest specimens seen are
half an inch in diameter and three-eighths of an inch in height.

Geological formation and locality. In the compact shale or calcareous
rock of the Hamilton group, at Pratt’s falls, Madison county, N.Y.

——_—

/
PLEUROTOMARIA EUOMPHALOIDES (n.s.). 4): Y
SHELL depressed -orbicular. Volutions three or four, rising little
above the plane of the outer volution, and increasing very gra-
dually to the aperture, which is transversely broad elliptical.
[ August,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. AT

Surrace concentrically striate, with a band upon the periphery.

The specimens examined are almost entirely casts ; some remains only of
strix being preserved. The spire is less elevated than in the P. sulcomargi-
nata, and the periphery and upper side of the last volution more rounded.
It is possible that these casts may prove identical with the preceding species
(P. rotalia); but no specimens with so great a diameter have been observed,
and the spire is more depressed than in that species.

Geological formation and locality. In shales of the Hamilton group :
at Hamilton, Madison county ; and at Fultonham, Schoharie county, N.Y.

CYCLONEMA HAMILTONL& (n.s.). cap ide

Suetu subconical : height a little more than the width across the
last volution. Volutions four or five : apex minute and gradually
expanding to the body-whorl, which is somewhat abruptly ven-
tricose, flattened or a little concave for a short distance below the
suture, and the space limited on the lower side by a carina or the
first of a series of strong revolving striz.

Surrace marked by fine lamellose lines of growth, which are di-
rected backwards from the suture without bending or curvature.
The volutions, except the narrow concave space above, are marked
by strong revolving strie or elevated carinate lines, of which
there are from fourteen to eighteen on the body-whorl.

This species has nearly the proportions of Plewrotomaria lineata, except
in the more abrupt ventricosity of the body-volution. The concave belt on
the upper side of the volution, which is without revolving striz and marked
only by lines of growth, is a distinguishing feature ; and also the absence
of elevated concentric striz and the band upon the periphery.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Cazenovia, N.Y.

CYCLONEMA LIRATA (ns). & f+ /6
SHELL robust, subdepressed-conical. Volutions about four, subangu-
lar, the last one becoming very ventricose : upper side of volu-
tions flattened from the suture to the first carinate elevation.
Sprrace marked by fine closely arranged strie of growth, which are
sometimes crowded in fasciculi giving gentle inequalities : these
strie are directed a little backwards from the suture. The volu-

tions are marked by moderately elevated carinate ridges, of which
1861.]

48 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

two or three are visible on the upper volutions, and about five

on the body-whorl; those on the upper side of the volution more

distant than those on the lower side.

The larger specimens are about an inch in diameter, with a height
about one-fourth greater. |

Geological formation and locality. In the coarse sandy shales of the
Hamilton group, in Chenango county, N.Y.

eee

CYCLONEMA MULTILIRA (n.s)). hey /

SHELL turbinate, ventricose. Volutions five or more : body-whorl
very large and extremely ventricose.

SurFacE marked by fine concentric strie of growth, which are
directed backwards from the suture towards the periphery, and
pass to the lower side of the volution without deviation, except
in the slight undulation at the crossing of the revolving lines.
The surface of the volutions is marked by strong elevated re-
volving lines, of which there are about five or six upon the upper
volutions, and ten or twelve on the body-whorl : the space from
the suture to the upper of these lines is greater than between
the lines, those of the periphery being more closely arranged than
those above or below.

This species is similar in form to C. /érata, with the last volution more
ventricose and all the volutions less angular; and the revolving carinate
lines are twice as numerous and not so strong. It is intermediate between
the C. hamiltonie and C. lirata; being a little more ventricose than either,
without the flattened or concave band on the upper side of the volution.

Geological formation and locality. In the coarse shales of the Hamilton
group at Smyrna, Chenango county, N.Y.

ee

MACROCHEILUS HEBE (n.s.) Bed jf

Suett turreted, subfusiform; length less than twice the diameter.

Volutions nine, upper ones minute, the last two ventricose; one-

half the height of each volution showing above the suture. Shell

thick on all parts, and more extremely so near the aperture.

Aperture longitudinally suboval, somewhat pointed below. Sur-

face marked by extremely fine lines of growth. Height a little
more than three-fourths of an inch.

[ August,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZ ONTOLOGY. 49

This shell has all the characters of the Genus MACROCHEILUS as occur-
ring in the Coal measures, and is the second well-marked species I have
observed in the Hamilton group. This species resembles the M. newberryi
of the Coal measures; but the two last volutions are more ventricose, the
suture-line close, while the shell, of less length, has one more volution.
From the M. ventricosus it differs in the larger and less attenuated spire,
while the two last volutions are ventricose.

Geological formation and locality. In the Goniatite limestone of the
Hamilton group at Manlius, N.Y. Collected by C. A. Wuirs.

DY / age
MACROCHEILUS HAMILTON & (n. ail ().2 Phe Ge

SHELL very ventricose. Spire short, consisting of four or five volu-
tions, the last one extremely ventricose, making nearly two-thirds
the entire length of the shell. Aperture longitudinally oval,
obtuse below. Shell distinctly striated by fine lines of growth.
Suture-line deeply impressed. Length about one inch, with a dia-
meter of nearly three-fourths of an inch.

This shell resembles in some measure the shorter and more ventricose
forms of the Coal measures, the spire resembling that of M. primigenius.
Geological formation nad locality. In the coarse shales of the Hamilton

group at Hamilton, Madison county, N.Y.

oe

MACROCHEILUS (HOLOPEA) MACROSTOMUS (n.s.). 4 J»

Suet short, subglobose. Volutions about four or five, all above the
last two minute, the last one extremely ventricose, so that the
width from the columella is about two-thirds the height of the
volution : greatest width of the shell equal to the height. Aper-
ture rounded, a little extended on the lower side.

Surrace marked by fine equal strie of growth, which are strongly
directed backwards from the suture. Suture-line a little depressed
below the plane of the convexity of the volution; the striz some-
times crowded in fascicles.

This species resembles in form some of the PLAtyostoma; but the
texture of the shell and surface-markings are not in accordance with the
well-marked species of that genus. In surface-characters and form of shell
it is similar to HoLopea ; and having no positive knowledge of the aper-
ture and columella, it is impossible to decide that it may not belong to that
genus.

Geological formation and locality. In calcareous beds of the Hamilton
group at Pratt’s falls, Madison county, N.Y.

1861.] : 7 [Senate No. 116.]

50 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

MURCHISONIA DESIDERATA (n.s.). LZ, sf ae

SHEtt elongate, turritiform. Spire somewhat rapidly ascending :
volutions ten or more, the five lower ones gradually enlarging,
and the last one scarcely more ventricose than the preceding;
flattened on the upper side, and a little more convex below the
spiral band. Aperture somewhat elongate; the columellar lip
thickened, and bounded by a well-marked callosity.
fascicles above the general surface of the shell, and, bending
gently back from the suture, reach the spiral band, which is flat-
tened and limited by moderately elevated revolving lines. The
spiral band is slightly below the centre of the volution, and
marked by the retral curving strie, which are less prominent on
this and the adjacent parts than near the suture. Suture close.
The height of five volutions from the mouth upwards is nearly

two and a quarter inches, and the diameter of the last volution is

seven-eighths of an inch. The length of the aperture is about five-
eighths of an inch, and the width half an inch.

This species occurs in the same rock with M. mata and M. leda, and
differs conspicously from either of them in the proportionally greater length
of the volutions, and the distinct flattening upon the upper side. The suture-
line in the present species is close, without indication of a groove, while the
revolving striz are less distinct than in those species.

Geological formation and locality. In Upper Helderberg or Corniferous
limestone : Falls of Ohio; and probably among numerous casts of similar
forms in New-York.

ae

MURCHISONIA TURRICULA (ns). 4 fe /3

SHEett small, turritiform. Volutions about eight or nine, angular,
rapidly increasing from the apex, the last one not more ventricose
than the preceding, flattened above and a little convex below the
spiral band. Spiral band strongly elevated, distinctly bounded by
sharply carinated revolving lines, and below the centre of the
upper volutions.

Surrace marked by strong elevated concentric strize above the band,
which are less conspicuous below it. Suture-line sharply marked
by the deep contraction of the shell : on the last voluion, the
suture-line is continued ina slender spiral line beyond the margin
of the lip. 7

’

[ August,

f

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PAL ONTOLOGY. 5]

This minute species has a length of about a quarter of an inch, and pos-
_sesses in some degree the character of the species last described ; but the
volutions are more angular and the suture-line more deeply impressed, while
the concentric striz and the spiral band are proportionally much stronger.
Six specimens have been examined.

Geological formation and locality. In the Hamilton group.

GENUS LOXONEMA (PuHILLIPs).

In the Schoharie grit, and in the limestones above this rock, there are
numerous casts, which, though evidently belonging to different species of
Loxonema or MurcuIsonra, cannot readily be distinguished in the absence
of surface-markings. Several species of these genera have already been de-
scribed (14th Regents’ Report, pp. 103, 104), from specimens retaining the
surface-markings. There are other forms still, which, although we have no
specimens with the shell preserved, nevertheless differ so widely from the
others as to be distinguished by the form and proportions of the casts.

One of these from the Schoharie grit has the form and proportions of L.
attenuata of the Upper Pentamerus limestone ; and in the casts, no means
exist of pointing out characters which will distinguish the one from the other.
Other specimens resemble the L. compacta; but a careful comparison shows
the volutions to be a little more rotund, and the spire more rapidly ascending.
The determination of species in this condition is attended with many difficul-
ties, and in the end there must still remain some doubt when the differences
of form and proportions may have been disguised by pressure or accident.
Under these circumstances, I have ventured to characterize two or three
species among the specimens which occur in the condition of casts.

A
LOXONEMA SOLIDA (n.s.). Nd 2 fe 6,
Suet. tutritiform, elongate. Spire gradually ascending : volutions
moderately convex, the height of each one about half the dia-
meter of the spire at the same point.
In a specimen of moderate size, five volutions from near the base
measure one inch in vertical height.
_ This species is intermediate between L. compacta and L. obtusa in pro-
portions of spire, and the volutions are slightly more convex. The specimens
are all imperfect, without the shell, and are only to be distinguished by the
form and proportions of the volutions.
Geological formation and locality. In Schoharie grit : Schoharie.

1861.]

52 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

LOXONEMA? SUBATTENUATA (n.s.).

A cast of a species having proportions nearly similar to Murchisonia
maia occurs in the Schoharie grit; but the shell has tapered somewhat more
rapidly, the volutions are more ascending and less convex, and the form of
the aperture is subovate and narrowed below. The length from base of
aperture to top of the sixth volution is one inch and three-fourths, and the
diameter of the last volution is about five-eighths of an inch.

In this species the volutions are less ascending, and the spire less atte-
nuate than in L. attenuata of the Lower Helderberg group, which in many
respects it resembles.

Geological formation and locality. In Schoharie grit : Schoharie.

f
LOXONEMA ROBUSTA (n.s.). 2 (oy:

Suet robust, terebreform. Spire rapidly ascending : length from
the base of aperture to summit of fourth volution, three inches;
above this there have probably been three or four volutions, add-
ing to the length about three-fourths of an inch. Volutions mo-
derately convex above the middle and flattened below, the last
one slightly more ventricose : the diameter of this last is nearly
an inch.

bd

This is a larger and more elongate species than any other of the genus in
the Upper Helderberg rocks. The specimen is a cast, having no surface-
markings; but from the general character of the fossil, the flattened volu-
tions and close suture-line, I am induced to refer it to the Genus Loxo-
NEMA. A fragment of nearly the same proportions, and occurring in the
same association, has a banded suture, and is clearly distinct.

Geological formation and locality. In Schoharie grit : Schoharie.

LOXONEMA DELPHICOLA (n.s.). 4 fej Bi

SHELL turritiform. Spire somewhat rapidly ascending : volutions
eight or more, flattened upon the sides, the last one slightly ven-
tricose. Aperture ovate, narrowed and attenuated below : colu-
mella thickened and extended below.

Surrace marked by strong, not prominent, longitudinal striz, which
are bent slightly back for a short distance below the suture, and‘
continue in a nearly direct line almost to the base of the volution,
where they bend forward to the suture-line. Suture banded, or

“Y sy | [ August,

Jf

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 53

the upper edge of the volution overlapping the next preceding

one, and constricted just beneath the margin, which is but faintly

or not at all marked by the longitudinal strie

This species differs from the more common form of Loxonrema of the
Hamilton group in the lesser convexity of the volutions, straightness of striz
(which, however, are more abruptly bent on the last volution), and the over-
lapping or banding of the upper margin of the volution at the suture-line.
One specimen examined retains nearly six volutions, and has a length of
one inch and a half; which would have been slightly increased, had the
lower extension of the columella been entire : diameter of last volution
half an inch. A specimen of the ordinary form, possessing six full volutions,
measures one and a quarter inches in length; the six volutions from the
aperture reaching to the height of the fourth volution in the species under
consideration.

Geological formation and locality. In shales of the Hamilton group :
Delphi, Onondaga county, N.Y.

See

LOXONEMA HAMILTONE. 4 fg: 5:

Loxonema nexilis : Geol. Report 4th District New-York, 1848, p. 201.
Not Loxonema nexilis of PHILLIPs.

Suet elongate, subulate. Volutions convex, about thirteen in the
largest specimens, very gradually increasing in size from the
minute apex, the last one ventricose. Aperture ovate, narrowing
below : columella extended.

Surrace marked by longitudinal sharp curving strie, which bend
backwards from the suture and forwards towards the base of the
volution, having the greatest curve near the middle : strie se-
parated by sharply defined grooves, which are a little wider than
the ridges; the striz increasing in distance as the shell grows
older.

A specimen showing thirteen volutions measures one inch and
three-eighths in length, and the diameter of the last volution is half
an inch.

This species is the common form in the Hamilton group, and differs from
the preceding in the more numerous and more convex volutions, as well as
in the more strongly arched stria and more extreme attenuation of the shell.
I have heretofore identified this species with the L. nexlis of PHILLIPS;
but its form and proportions are intermediate between that and L. sinuosa,
while the strize are curved as in the latter species. The figures of PHILLIPS
represent the striz a little curved backwards at their upper extremities,

with an enlargement just below ; features which our species does not possess
1861.]

54 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Geological formation and locality. In shales of the Hamilton group :
at Seneca and Cayuga lakes ; at Highteen-mile creek, and more commonly
in the shales east of Cayuga lake, at Delphi and other places.

GENUS EUOMPHALUS (Sowenrsy).

EUOMPHALUS CLYMENIOIDES (n.s.). 6 yey J
Suet discoid. Spire depressed below the plane of the outer volu-
tions :'volutions about four or five, lying nearly in the same
plane, slender and very gradually expanding, rounded above and
below, the lower side the most convex, the section transversely
ovate, narrower on the ventral or inner side of the volutions,
the vertical and transverse diameters about as twelve to thirteen

Aperture transverse, subovate. Surface unknown. Diameter of

shell, in the largest specimens seen, one inch and a half.

This species is known to me in the condition of casts only; but its form
and proportions furnish marked characters. The casts sometimes show im-
pressions of transverse striz, which are at intervals apparently crowded in
fascicles. The spire is more depressed than in E. planodzscus of the Goniatite
limestone, while in that the section of the volutions is nearly circular.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : Schoharie.

EUOMPHALUS LAXUS (ns). 6 peye/ 7b

Ssett discoid. Volutions about four, nearly in the same plane,
disjoined throughout their entire extent, very gradually and
regularly expanding from the apex : section circular. Aperture
(as far as known) subcircular, scarcely expanded.

Surrace marked by crowded transverse strie, which are sometimes
regular and equal, and, on some parts of the shell, more closely
arranged, and all directed a little forwards from the inner side
of the volution.

The greatest diameter of the largest specimen seen is one inch
and five-eighths, and the diameter of the volution at the aperture
is half an inch.

This species differs from any other in this series of strata, in the distinct
separation of the volutions throughout their entire length. The impressions
in stone are strongly marked by the transverse striz, and the casts gigs >
fainter impressions of the same markings.

Geological formation and locality. In the Corniferous icfesaitht at
Schoharie, and in the Hamilton group at Highteen-mile creek and Alden in
Krie county, and in the same formation in Otsego county, N.Y.

[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 55

EUOMPHALUS EBORACENSIS (n.s.).

Suexu discoid. Volutions subrotund, the section somewhat pentahe-
dral, the upper side a little flattened, regularly curving on the
inner side, narrowed and flattened on the lower side; the dorsal
side presenting two narrow flattened faces with an obtuse angle
between : towards the aperture, the inner side becomes straight
and the lower side scarcely flattened.

Surrace marked by closely arranged lamellose strie, which are
crowded and fasciculate, giving a somewhat rough exterior.

The entire form and character of this species are not determined; the
specimen examined being imperfect.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group
at Highteen-mile creek in Erie county, and at York in Livingston co. N.Y.

a

GENUS BELLEROPHON (Monrrorr).

Tey
BELLEROPHON CURVILINEATUS (Conrap). aps
Bellerophon curvilineatus : Conran, Jour. Acad. Nat. Sciences, Philadelphia, 1842,
Vol. viii, pa. 269, pl. 16, f.7.
“ Discoid : volutions exposed; back sharply carinated; surface with
“ oblique arched striz.”

This species, cited by Mr. Conran as occurring in the Onondaga lime-
stone, is more abundant in the Schoharie grit, though in this rock it rarely
preserves the shell. The shell is discoidal ; the volutions four or five, com-
pressed and sharply carinated on the back, each one embracing about half
the width of the preceding one, the last one not more ventricose than the
preceding, and bending almost rectangularly at the umbilical edge. Aper-
ture triangular, acute at the anterior margin, which is deeply sinuate ; the
curvature of the peristome from the umbilical side receding about one quar-
ter of a volution to the dorsal line. The inner margins of all the volutions
are exposed in the cavity of the umbilicus. Surface marked by fine striae of
growth, which are slightly fasciculate and follow the curvature of the aper-
ture, making a retral curve of about one quarter of a volution. The dorsum
is sharply carinate.

The casts of this species are angular on the back, showing a wide um-
bilicus.

This species has somewhat the form and proportions of the B. dubia of
D’OrBIGNY; but the umbilicus is proportionally larger, and the outer
volution less rapidly widening towards the aperture.

Geological formation and locality. In the Onondaga limestone and
Schoharie grit, at Schoharie and the Helderberg mountains.

1861.]

56. FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

BELLEROPHON (BUCANIA) PELOPS (n.s.).

Casts of this species occur in the limestone of the Upper Helderberg
group.

The shell has been very rotund : the volutions, which have been three or
four, were exposed in the umbilicus; the transverse diameter of the volution
is about twice as great as the length or dorso-ventral diameter, rounded on
the back, and abruptly bent into the umbilicus; the aperture expands la-
terally, and is somewhat reniform, with a sinus on the dorsal side; the back
is distinctly carinate on the last volution, and the surface has apparently
been marked by transverse strie.

It is impossible to characterize the species,fully from the materials pos-
sessed, but it may be distinguished by its similarity of form to B. expansus;
but the dorsal carina on the cast of this one is more sharply marked, the
volutions are less compressed in the dorso-ventral direction, and the um-
bilicus is more abruptly depressed.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit at Schoharie,
and in the limestones of the Upper Helderberg group at Clarence-hollow,
N.Y.; and Brownville, Ohio.

eee

BELLEROPHON ACUTILIRA (n.s.).

SHELL subglobose; the first volutions discoidal, and the body volu-
tion towards the aperture very ventricose; aperture expanded;
peristome moderately sinuate in the middle in front; spire closely
enrolled.

Surrace marked by regular and subequidistant strie, which, bend-
ing forward from the ventral edge of the volution, make a broad
curve on the side, and are abruptly bent backwards, making a
sharp (A-shaped) angle on the dorsal line, which is acute on the
upper part of the last volution, but becoming regularly convex,
with a less abrupt curvature of the strie upon the more expanded
part towards the aperture.

“In one specimen of this shell, I find characters corresponding to those

given by Mr. Conran to B. brevilineatus. The strie proceeding from the -

umbilicus are well marked at first, but become obsolete on the side of the
volution, but are well marked again on the dorsum. This character obtains
only on the last half of the outer volution, and above this the striz are
uniform over the whole surface : the periphery is obtusely angular, but not
acute ; and it does not appear, therefore, that this can be identical with the
species of Conrap. At certain periods in the growth of the shell, the si-
nuosity in the anterior side of the peristome has been very deep and acute ;
but at a later period, the character has become gradually less extreme.

[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALONTOLOGY. i

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group
at Hamilton in Madison county, N.Y.

BELLEROPHON PATULUS.

Bellerophon patulus : Hart, Geol. Report 4th District New-York, 1843, p. 196, f.1.

SHELL subglobose, ventricose : umbilicus small; volutions rounded,
the last one near the aperture abruptly and widely dilated, over-
lapping the volution on the posterior side. The upper part of the
last volution is marked on the back, and partially upon the sides,
by strong, even, arching strie, which are more abruptly bent on
the dorsal line. These stria# become obsolete on the middle and
lower sides of the volution and upon the broad expansion towards
the aperture, which is marked only by fine strie of growth; and
these are sometimes a little more crowded, giving an undulating
surface. Anterior margin of the peristome with a broad shallow
sinuosity at the upper side of the last volution : some revolving
strie are observed crossing the others.

Nearly all the specimens examined are more strongly striate on
the back of the volution' above the expansion, than the one figured
in the Geological Report of the Fourth District, but in other respects
there is no important difference.

The aperture in the transverse diameter measures a little more
than one inch and five- -eighths, and in the longitudinal direction one
inch and a quarter. Another specimen has a diameter of aperture
of nearly two inches.

Geological formation and locality. In the coarse shales of the Hamilton
group in Schoharie county, at Hamilton in Madison county, at New-Berlin
and other places ; and also in the soft calcareous shales of the shore of Lake
Erie at Highteen-mile creek.

BELLEROPHON RUDIS (n.s.).

SHELL extremely ventricose; the first volutions rounded and sub-
globose, with a small umbilicus. The last half of the body-volution
is abruptly expanded, and and the peristome spreading almost rec-
tangularly to the axis of the shell. Anterior margin of the peri-
stome slightly sinuous, and spreading on the posterior side over
the preceding volution. The upper part of the last volution is

1861.] 8 [ Senate No. 116.]

58 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

marked by strong transverse arching ridges which are closely
arranged, but, approaching the aperture, they become irregular,
and more distant from each other : the expanded portion has
two or three strong folds or wrinkles parallel to the margin of
the peristome, which are stronger in front and become obsolete
on each side of the expansion. The sides of the last volution are
marked by longitudinal ridges which reach nearly to the margin
in front, but in some parts are irregular and obscure.

This shell resembles in form the B. patulus, but is more robust, the
transverse striz stronger, and the concentric folds on the expanded portion
of the shell, as well as the longitudinal ridges on the sides, are characters
not possessed by that species. The transverse diameter is about one inch
and three-fourths, and the longitudinal diameter one inch and a half.

The B. patulus and B. rudzs, in the broad posterior expansion of the
peristome, which is not joined to the volution, resemble the PHraamo-
sTOM, to which genus they may belong. The large size and rotundity of
the volution beyond the aperture, in the absence of positive knowledge of
the interior, has induced me to place them under BELLEROPHON. .

Geological formation and locality. In the coarse shales of the Hamilton
group at Fultonham, Schoharie county, N.Y.

BELLEROPHON LEDA (n.s.).

SHELL subglobose, a little flattened upon the dorsum. Body-whorl
ventricose : aperture very wide; peristome abruptly spreading
and broadly sinuate in front, with sometimes a deeper notch in
the middle.

SurFAceE marked by strong longitudinal or revolving strie, which
alternate in size, and are often finer and more numerous on each
side of the dorsal band. The revolving strie are cancellated by
finer transverse strize. On the dorsum there is a narrow band
which is not elevated, or sometimes scarcely raised above the
surface, marked by two or three revolving strie,and upon which
the transverse strize make an abrupt retral curve. In the exfolia-
tion of the shell, and even in the best preserved specimens, the
elevated transverse strie sometimes become obsolete towards the
aperture; and the revolving strie, becoming obsolete also, leave
a border marked only by the strie of growth.

The usual length of the shell, as seen in the calcareous shale, is
about half an inch, with a width of about five-eighths of an inch;
[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZZONTOLOGY. 59

and a large well-preserved specimen, with expanded aperture,
measures seven-eighths of an inch from the back of the dorsum to
the front of the aperture, and the aperture has a transverse diameter
of one inch and a half.

This species resembles in form and surface-markings the B. decussatus
of Fuemine = B. elegans and B. clathratus of D’OrxBieny, and B. can-
cellatus of HALL.

This species is well marked, and readily distinguished from any other in
the formation, except the following species (B. lyra), which bears some
resemblance, but is more evenly expanded and with different surface mark-
ings. The broadly expanded aperture, with nearly smooth borders, is rarely
seen in ordinary specimens. In specimens of this character, however, the
dorsal band is sometimes much elevated near the front.

Geological formation and locality. In the Hamilton group : Lake Erie
shore at Hamburgh, N.Y.

BELLEROPHON LYRA (n.s.).

Suet subglobose; the last half of the body-volution very ventricose
and abruptly spreading towards the aperture, which is extremely
expanded and round-oval in form, a little wider than long. Peri-
stome distinctly sinuate in front.

Surrace marked by regular even revolving strie, which are wider
than the spaces between them; or the larger ones appearing to be
composed of two or three smaller ones, with a narrow scarcely
impressed line between. These strie are slightly undulating and
very distinct, to near the aperture, where they terminate in a
narrow smooth border, which is not thickened exteriorly. There
are no distinct transverse striz, though faint lines of growth are
visible under a lens. The dorsum is marked by an elevated carina,
which is crossed by distinct elevated arching and subimbricating
or Jamelliform strie or ridges, at the distance of about two or
three in the space of a line.

This species bears some resemblance to B. /eda; but the aperture is more
equally and less abruptly expanded, and there are no conspicuous transverse
strix, while the revolving strize are broader, and the dorsal band elevated
into an obtuse carina with distant imbricating striz. Length of aperture
about seven-eighths of an inch, with a transverse diameter of an inch.

Geological formation and locality. In the coarser shales of the Hamil-
ton group at Fultonham, Schoharie county, N.Y.

1861.]

60 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

BELLEROPHON OTSEGO (n.s.).

SHELL subglobose. Body-volution ventricose, somewhat trilobate,
the middle much wider than the lateral lobes, gradually spread-
ing towards the aperture, which is moderately expanded and
somewhat deeply sinuate in front.

Surrace marked by regular transverse arching strie, which have a
retral curve upon the dorsum. Dorsum marked by a narrow band,
enclosed between two sharp elevated strize, which are distant
from half a line to a line, varying with the size of the shell.
The lateral lobes are separated from the central or main part of the vo-

lution : this character, with the comparatively wide dorsal band limited by

thin sharp striz, are characteristic features.
Geological formation and locality. In the coarse sandy shale of the

Hamilton group in the south part of Schoharie county, and in Otsego county.

BELLEROPHON THALIA (n.s.).

SHeLi ovoid or subspheroidal. Volutions rotund, the last one gra-
dually expanding and becoming ventricose towards the aperture,
which is somewhat orbicular, with a deep sinus at the anterior
margin : umbilicus closed.

Surrace with fine even concentric striz. Dorsum, in the cast, marked
by a suleate carina.

This species occurs as casts of the interior, and retaining portions of the
shell showing a surface-marking similar to B. bzlobatus of the Lower Si-
lurian rocks; and the shell has nearly the same form and proportions, with
the exception of the carinate dorsum.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group
at York in Livingston county, and at Pratt’s falls in Madison county, N.Y.

GENUS PHRAGMOSTOMA ( Hatt).

PHRAGMOSTOMA NATATOR. 6 }./2,/3,/Y
Bellerophon expansus ? Geol. Rep. 4th District New-York, 1848, p. 244, f.3; p.248.
Not Bellerophongxpansus of Sownrsy.
This species shows a widely expanded aperture, with a deep si-
nuosity in the anterior margin : the sides of the shell are strongly

undulated or wrinkled. The dorsum is marked by an obtuse angular
[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZZONTOLOGY. 61

carina, upon which the strie are acutely bent backwards and make
a broad curve upon the sides of the Nrebiaien: The spire is small,
and closely incurved.

The accidental breaking of the apex of a specimen of this species, from
the upper part of the Hamilton group, disclosed an extension of the lip on
the ventral side into the cavity of the shell, forming a septum as in the
typical forms of PHRAGMOSTOMA.

The shell preserves no evidence of revolving striz, and the specimen from

the Hamilton group presents characters similar to those represented in the
figure cited.
- I had originally referred this with doubt to Bellerophon expansus of
SowErsy, but later observations show it to be distinct. It is not improbable
that the species of SowERBY may prove to be a PHRAGMOSTOMA, and not
a true BELLEROPHON.

Geological formation and locality. In the coarser shales of the Hamilton
group in Chenango county, and in the shale of the Portage group at Ca-
shaqua creek, Genesee county, N.Y.

Se

GENUS CYRTOLITES (Conran).

CYRTOLITES? MITELLA (1n.s.).

SHELL arcuate, subovoid, making altogether about two volutions in
the same plane; the first volution very minute; the body-whorl
rapidly expanding to the aperture, which is nearly circular with
the peristome scarcely spreading, obtusely but distinctly angular
on the dorsum; apparently not sinuate, or but slightly sinuate
on the peristome.

Surrace marked by regular sharply elevated transverse strie, which,
when partially exfoliated, give a lamellose striate surface : these
strie are scarcely bent in passing over the angular dorsum, and
do not appear to be cancellated.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group

at Cazenovia, Madison county, N.Y.

CYRTOLITES PILEOLUS (n.s.). © Mpa hs .
SHELL obliquely or arcuately subconical. Apex of the spire making
a single slender volution and rapidly spreading below, distinctly
angular on the back. Aperture nearly round, a little angular in

front : peristome expanded, without apparent sinus.
1861.]

62 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Surrace marked by distinct undulated revolving striw, which be-
come less conspicuous towards the aperture : obscure lamellose
strie of growth mark the surface transversely.

In this species the sides of the volution are less convex, and the dorsum
more distinctly angular (or subcarinate) than in the preceding species. The
equal undulating revolving striz constitute a conspicuous difference between
the two. In the casts, faint impressions of the revolving strie are preserved.

Geological formation and locality. In the coarse shales of the Hamilton
group at Hamilton and at Pratt’s falls in Madison county, N.Y.

GENUS THECA (Sowersy).

THECA LIGEA (n.s.).

SHEtu elongate, triangular, compressed, very gradually tapering to
an acute extremity. Length about twice the width, and the dia-
meter from side to side equal to half the width. Margins thin and
sharp; one side flattened or slightly convex, with a depressed line
on each side a little within and parallel to the margin : opposite
side convex, angular in the middle. Section triangular; the peri-
stome on the flattened side produced beyond the opposite, curved
and apparently thickened at the margin.

Surrace marked by transverse lines of growth, which have been
arched upon the angular side.

The specimen is a cast in limestone, preserving faint indications of the
transverse strie.

Geological formation and locality. In the Upper Helderberg limestone
at Clarence-hollow, Erie county, N.Y.

oe

GENUS CONULARIA ( Mitter).

| CONULARIA UNDULATA.
Conularia undulata : Conran, Ann. Rep. Paleontology of New-York, 1841, p. 57.
“ Distinguished from C. quadrisulcata by having the strie more

‘“¢ crowded and undulated, and by the absence of lines crossing

“ the furrow between the striz.”

This fossil is not rare in some localities of the Hamilton group. The
longitudinal striz crossing the furrows are obsolete, or nearly so, on the
upper and middle portion of the shell, and sometimes faintly perceptible near
the base.

[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PAL/ZONTOLOGY. 63

This is a large species, frequently reaching the length of six inches. I am
indebted to LepyARD LINCKLAEN, esquire, of Cazenovia, for a specimen
five and a half inches inches in length, the upper end of which is truncated
by an arching septum; and at this point, each face has a width of more
than half an inch. Had the shell been extended to an acute point in a line
continuous with the sides, it would have been more than seven inches in
length.

The occurrence of a septum in the upper part of the cavity of CONULARIA
has been observed in specimens of at least three species from three different
geological positions, and must be regarded either as a normal character of
the shell, or that the apex may have been deciduous as the animal receded
from that part of the shell, and this arrangement was adapted for its pro-
tection.

Geological formation and locality. In the coarse shales of the Hamilton
group at Cazenovia, Hamilton and Schoharie, and in the Marcellus shale

near Bridgewater, Oneida county, N.Y.

CEPHALOPODA.

GENUS CLYMENIA ( Munster).

CLYMENIA COMPLANATA.

Clymenia complanata : Haux, Geol. Report of the Fourth District New-York, 1843,
p. 244, f.5; p. 243.

Suexy discoid, flattened. Volutions four or five, slightly embracing,
eradually enlarging towards the aperture.

Surrace marked by fine regular strie, which are directed a little
forward from the ventral side of the volution, and, when near
the dorso-lateral margin, bend backward into a shallow revolving
groove, from which they make a very abrupt retral curve to the
dorso-lateral angle. Some remains of undulating septa are visible
in two specimens.

This species, described from a compressed specimen in the green shale of
the Portage group at the mouth of Cashaqua creek, has been found in other
places. The characters are pretty uniform as far as can be ascertained from
the specimens, all of which are much compressed, so that the original form
cannot be fully determined. Greatest diameter one inch and three-fourths ;
and the width of the outer volution, when extremely compressed, is nearly
three-fourths of an inch.

Geological formation and locality. In the green shales of Cashaqua
creek in the lower part of the Portage group, and in the upper part of the
Hamilton group at Eighteen-mile creek, Lake Erie.

1861.]

64 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

CLYMENIA ERATO (n.s.). /9 |

Suetu discoid. Volutions about three, besides the nucleus : centre
depressed below the plane of the outer volution, which is mo-
derately convex on the side, and embraces about one-third the
width of the penultimate volution. Outer volution obtusely angu-
Jar on the dorso-lateral margins, with a distinct revolving groove
on the side about one-third the width from the dorsal margin .
this groove, upon the inner volution, is visible within the suture
line.

Surrace marked by fine equal strise, which are directed a little
backwards from the ventral side of the volution, are fainter on
the middle of the side, and, turning a little into the groove, are
abruptly bent forward beyond it, and, upon the middle of the
dorsal lobe, make a very sharp curve, turning backwards and
reaching the dorso-lateral angle, which is slightly truncate (and,
in crushed specimens, is marked by a shallow groove). The back
is somewhat flattened : septa undetermined. \

This species, in the largest specimens seen, is nearly two inches in dia-
meter; and the outer volution, when flattened, is five-eighths of an inch
from the ventral to the dorsal side. It differs from C. complanata, in having
a lesser number and more robust volutions, the penultimate one of which is
more embraced within the outer one; in the form of aperture, and conspi-
cuously in the direction of the surface striz.

Geological formation and locality. In a compact calcareous band at the

top of the Hamilton group at Fall brook, Geneseo, and at Paterson’s creek,
Moscow, N.Y.

GENUS TROCHOCERAS* ( Barranpg, Hatt).

TROCHOCERAS DISCOIDEUM (n.s.).

SHELL subdiscoid, making three or four volutions, broadly umbili-
cate on the lower side. Volutions contiguous, slender, gradually
enlarging from. the apex : peristome somewhat abruptly expanded;

* The Genus TrocHocERAS was proposed almost simultaneously by M. BarrANDE
and myself for fossil species generically similar, and without any concert of action, or
of either being aware of the conclusions of the other. The name proposed by me was
printed in the second volume of the Paleontology of New-York in 1850, although the
volume was not issued till 1852; and it was only after this that I became aware that
M. BarranveE had published a Genus TrocnoceRas.

[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 65

aperture round. Septa distant about one-third the diameter of the
tube. She] thin or free from nodes or ridges, except towards the
aperture, which appears to be thickened. Greatest diameter of the
shell across the volutions, about two inches : diameter of the
outer volution three-fourths of an inch.

Surrace markings undetermined.

This species is more slender in its volutions than the 7’. clzo, with a much
wider umbilicus and a less elevated spire. Although I have seen but a single
specimen, the form and proportions clearly indicate it to be a very distinct
species.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : Schoharie.

GENUS GYROCERAS (Meyer).

GYROCERAS TRIVOLVIS (Conran, sp.).
Cyrtoceras trivolvis : Conrap, Ann. Rep. Paleontology of New-York, 1840, p. 206.
“‘ Suett large, rounded, with transverse lines of growth : septa
“¢ numerous.”

This species is the most common one known in the Upper Helderberg
limestones. So far as I know, however, it rarely or never reaches three
volutions.

The tube is rounded; volutions disjoined, gradually enlarging to the
aperture, which is not conspicuously expanded beyond the proportions of
other parts of the shell; section of the volutions nearly circular, or round-
oval : septa distant about one-sixth of the diameter. A fragment three
inches long, measured along the centre of a longitudinal section, embraces
sixteen chambers, and has a diameter in the middle of one inch and a quar-
ter : the convexity of the septa, from the ventral to the dorsal side, is a
little more than twice the space between the septa. Siphuncle subcentral,
being a little excentric on the dorsal side. The shell is marked by close
lamellose transverse striz, and is raised in transverse ridges which are
distant sometimes the space of one and sometimes of two septa, and usually
directly over this part of the shell : these ridges have a slight retral bend
on the back of the shell, giving a similar sinuosity to the aperture.

In many specimens the shell is not distinctly or decidedly annulate, but
presents transverse undulations which are less conspicuous on the ventral
side.

The C. tricolvis is the most common species in the Upper Helderberg
limestones, and frequently measures six inches across the volutions.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the Upper Helder-
berg group in the Helderberg mountains, Schoharie, Oneida and Onondaga
counties.

1861.] 9 [ Senate No. 116.]

66 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

GYROCERAS MATHERI ( Conran, sp.).
Cyrtoceras matheri : Ann. Report on the Paleontology of New-York, 1840, p. 206.
** Resembles the last, but the transverse ridges are more prominent
“‘ and distant : they meet at an angle on the middle of the back.”

This shell makes from one to one and a half volutions. Shell somewhat
rapidly enlarging from the apex. Section nearly circular towards the apex,
and becoming transversely elliptical towards the aperture, so that the two
diameters are about as nine to twelve. Septa distant : where the dorso- |
ventral diameter of the shell is one inch, the distance of the septa on the
side of the shell is nearly half an inch; on the ventral side, three-eighths
of an inch; and on the dorsal side, five-eighths of an inch.

Surface marked by close lamellose striee, which are abruptly arched back-
wards upon the dorsum, and the shell raised in strong ridges corresponding
to the septa, which are abruptly bent backwards on the dorsal line. The
casts show elevations along the line of the septa, corresponding to the exte-
rior ridges, and the surface between is distinctly depressed. Faint revolving
bands mark the surface of the casts, and each band is composed of several
slender striz. Specimens of the ordinary size measure from four to five
inches across the greatest diameter.

This species differs conspicuously from C. trzvolvis in the less circular
form, more rapid enlargement, strong transverse ridges, and more distant
septa,

Geological formation and locality. In the Upper Helderberg limestones
at Schoharie and near Catskill.

GYROCERAS UNDULATUM ( Vanvuxem, sp,).

Cyrtoceras undulatus : YanuxEM, Geological Report Third District New-York, 1843,
pp. 139 & 140, f. 2.

SHELL consisting of two or three free volutions, which are gradually
expanded towards the aperture. Volutions scarcely symmetrical;
section somewhat obliquely oval as in Trocuoceras, though the
vyolutions are apparently in the same plane : transverse diameter
of the volution greater than the dorso-ventral diameter. The
septa are distant about one-fourth the ventral’ diameter.

SurFace strongly striate or lamellose, the lamelle arching back-
wards : on the dorsal line, and on the dorso-lateral angles, the
lamella are sharply bent backwards at every fourth volution,
forming two rows of lamellose nodes or short spine-like processes.
The greatest diameter across the volution is about five and a
half inches.

[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 67

This species differs conspicuously from either of the preceding in the
form of the volutions, and particularly in the arching node-like processes
on the dorso-lateral angles.

Geological formation and locality. In the Upper Helderberg limestone :
Oneida and Schoharie counties, and in the Helderberg mountains.

ee ee

GYROCERAS NEREUS (ns). 7/- 4% 5

SHexx subdiscoid, making a little more than one volution. Volutions
rotund, somewhat rapidly increasing in size : section nearly cir-
cular; septa, in the middle of the last volution, distant about
one-fifth of an inch. |

Surrace marked by fine undulating strie of growth, and, at une-
qual distances of a little less than a line, the shell is produced in
sharply undulating lamella, which are produced at right angles
to the axis of the shell.

In this external character, the shell differs from the other species in this
formation. In a specimen of medium size, there are eight of these lamelli-
form ridges in the space of an inch; and in another larger individual there
are seven in the same distance, while towards the apex there are twelve.
The greatest extent across the volutions is six inches. The best specimen is
flattened, so that the proportions cannot be fully determined.

Geological formation and locality. In the Corniferous limestone : at
Auburn, N.Y.

GYROCERAS ERYX (n.s.).

Suet large, making one or two volutions. Volutions very rotund,
gradually expanded to the outer cavity, which appears to be
proportionally a little wider and very deep.

The specimens which I have seen are all imperfect, but could not have
made less than one and a half volutions. One specimen consists of a part
of the septate portion of a small or medium-sized individual, and, making
nearly two-thirds of a volution, measures about four and a half inches across
the dise : at the larger end, the dorso-ventral diameter is an inch and a
half; and at the smaller end, nearly an inch. At the smaller end of this
specimen there are eight chambers in the space of an inch; and at the larger
end, nearly five in the same distance measured upon the side of the volution.
A larger specimen, which appears to be nearly complete at the aperture
and makes the greater part of one volution, measures eight inches from the
outer sides across the dise : this diameter may have been a little increased

1861.]

68 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

by compression. The dorso-ventral diameter of the mouth is three inches ;
which, allowing for pressure, may have been originally two and a half inches.
After making two-thirds of a volution, the diameter is about one inch and
three-fourths.

There have apparently been no strong surface - markings : impressions
of the exterior show strie of growth, which are crowded and somewhat
wrinkled on the inner margins of the curve.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the age of the Upper
Helderberg group : near Milwaukie, Wisconsin.

eee

GYROCERAS CYCLOPS (n.s.).

SHELL large, gradually tapering from the aperture : one or more
volutions; section circular; siphuncle dorsal.

Surrace lamellose striate, and at intervals projected in strong fo-
liate expansions, which are plicated towards their periphery.

In a specimen making nearly one volution, and measuring on the
dorsal curve sixteen inches, the dorso-ventral diameter is about
three inches at the mouth, and about one inch at the other ex-
tremity. The greatest diameter, from the exterior sides of the
curve, is about eight inches.

A far as can be ascertained, the siphuncle is dorsal. The septa are obscure,
and have not been clearly observed within less than an inch of each other.
Below the last chamber there are two septa, or a thickened septum, making
a thickness of an eighth of an inch ; and at an interval of a little more than
an inch, another similar feature, and a third at an inch below the second.
The strong lamellose extensions are about an inch asunder where the dia-
meter of the shell is two inches, and these make a retral curve upon the
back of the shell.

Ina fragment of this species given to me by Prof. ANDREWS of Marietta,
Ohio, the foliate expansions extend an inch beyond the plane of the surface
of the shell, are strongly plicated upon the distal half of their width, and
closely marked by concentric lamellose striz. The larger specimen described
is from the Cabinet of the Albany Institute.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the Upper Helder-
berg group : Helderberg mountains; and near Columbus, Ohio.

Pexosthin, Tr"
GYROCERAS NAIS(ns.). © 1 ib,
Suet. consisting of two or more volutions, which are somewhat
rapidly expanded from the apex towards the aperture. Volutions

subangular in the middle of the sides, rounded on the back, with
[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 69

the dorsum a little elevated and sloping abruptly on the umbilical

side.

The umbilical slopes of the volution are marked by strong rounded
transverse strie, which are sometimes bifurcated towards the side
of the shell, and are crossed by a few revolving depressed lines.
The back of the shell is conspicuously marked by flattened re-
volving bands, which are crossed by less conspicuous transverse
strie. The dorsum is marked by a narrow depressed band, on
which the strie make an abrupt retral bend, indicating the si-
nuosity in the margin of the aperture. About halfway from the
dorsal line to the angular sides of the volution, commence low
elevations, which become strong oblique ridges or elongate nodes;
which are limited by the angular margin of the volutions, ait
do not pass to the ventral region.

The specimen examined preserves about one and a half volutions,
is imperfect towards the aperture, and the apex is broken off : it
has had a diameter of about two inches.

This is a strongly marked species, and readily distinguished from any
other known to me in the upper members of the New-York series.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Chemung group:
Chemung county, N.Y.

ae

GYROCERAS (CYRTOCERAS? ) SPINOSUM.
Phragmoceras spinosum : Conran, Ann. Rep. Paleontology New-York, 1840, p. 206.
*¢ SueLt with two rows of foliated spines.”

This species is cited by Mr. Conrap from the Schoharie grit. A fossil
which I suppose to have been the one described by Mr. Conran, has the
form and aspect of a CyRTOCERAS with the smaller extremity broken off ;
and though I have not seen an entire specimen, or one making a full volu-
tion, yet I have little doubt, from the curvature and the proportions of the
parts, that it has more than one volution. The shell gradually enlarges to-
wards the aperture, which is not expanded beyond the general proportions
of the shell below. The section is broadly elliptical ; the greatest diameter,
in the dorso-ventral direction. Measured on the side of the shell, there are
about six chambers in the length of the greatest diameter. Siphuncle sub-
central. Surface with strong lamellose transverse striz, which, on the ventral
side and perhaps on other parts, are raised in undulating low bands or ridges.
There are two rows of lamellose nodes or ‘‘ foliated spines’’ on each side,
formed by the extension of the shell in short retral arches.

Geological formation and locality. In Schoharie grit : Schoharie and
the Helderberg mountains; and in the same rock in Ulster county, N.Y.
1861.]

70 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

GENUS CYRTOCERAS (Gotpruss).

CYRTOCERAS EUGENIUM (n.s.). 7) }- (lio
SHExx elongate : the first five or six inches from the aperture make

a curve of not more than half an inch. A specimen of medium

size measures along the outside of the curve a little more than

seven inches, and it may have been an inch longer when entire.

The transverse diameter is greater than the dorso-ventral diame-

ter; being as six to five at the smaller end, and in the same pro-

portion at an inch below the aperture, namely, one inch and a

half to one inch and a quarter. At the smaller extremity, the

divergence from a straight line along the body of the shell is less
than three inches, and the diameter indicates a curvature of not
more than a quarter of a circle.

A larger specimen, where the straight portion of the shell has a
length of six inches, and the smaller extremity (where broken off)
has a diameter of an inch; the dorso-ventral diameter, at the aper-
ture, is one inch and a quarter, and the transverse diameter is a
little more than one inch and five-eighths : it has the same diameter
at a point two inches beyond the aperture, while the intermediate
space is slightly enlarged. On the outside of the curve, the septa
are distant very nearly one-fourth the dorso-ventral diameter. The
siphuncle is upon the outer side of the curve, and close to the shell.

The surface is marked by transverse elevated or sublamellose
lines of growth; and at intervals corresponding to the septa, are
strong lamellose ridges, the effects of which are shown upon the
cast in distinct concentric ridges which are bent abruptly down-
wards on the back of the shell : these ridges become less prominent
on approaching the aperture; but the bending of the strie continues
the same, and the margin of the aperture shows a sinuosity of a
quarter of an inch in depth by nearly half an inch in width.

This is a remarkable and well-marked species, and may be known even in
fragments by the form and proportional distance of the arching transverse
ridges, which resemble those of Gyroceras matheri, but are twice as nume-
rous in equal space.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit at Schoharie,
and in the Helderberg mountains.

[ September

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 71:

CYRTOCERAS JASON (n.s.).

SHeLu large and strong : outer chamber very deep, uniformly ex-
panding towards the aperture; section somewhat obtusely hexa-
gonal, the septate portion round.

A fragment of the outer chamber, which shows no evidence of
septa throughout its entire extent, measures nine inches in length
and about three inches in the dorso-ventral diameter; the middle
of the side, for a width of nearly an inch and a half, is flattened or
depressed convex, and limited by very obtuse or rounded angles :
another similar flattened space occupies the ventral slope, and a
narrower one the dorsal slope; the ventrum is likewise flattened.
The surface is strongly lamellose-striate, and, at irregular intervals,
is projected from the sides in lamelliform rings which are deeply
sinuate and thickened upon the obtuse angles : there is apparently
a row of these upon the dorsum; but this cannot be satisfactorily
determined, in consequence of adhering stone. In a length of six
inches, there are thirteen of these lamellose extensions.

A fragment of the septate portion of a specimen, measuring seven
inches in length, is two inches in diameter, and has three chambers
in the space of an inch. The outer chamber, of nine inches in length,
has a deviation from a straight line of one inch; and the septate
fragment of seven inches has a deviation of about three inches.

In surface-characters, this species bears some resemblance to Gyroceras
(Cyrtoceras) spinosum; but in that one the strise between the rows of spini-
form processes are more undulatory, and, on the ventral side, are regularly
undulating, the retral curve being depressed so that the surface is marked
by low revolving bands. In a specimen of that species seven inches long,
and preserving part of the outer chamber, the curve or deviation from a
right line parallel with the outer chamber is five inches and a half.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : Schoharie.

CYRTOCERAS MORSUM (n.s). 4 ( ao

A small species in the limestone, with a length of a little more than
two inches, has a diameter of a quarter of an inch at the smaller
imperfect extremity, and a little over half an inch at the larger
extremity : section circular. Surface marked by fine transverse
strie, which are aggregated in gently swelling ridges apparently
corresponding to the septa.

The specimen is too imperfect to be fully characterized.
1861.]

72 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the Upper Helder-
berg group at Clarence-hollow, Erie county, N.Y.

CYRTOCERAS METULA (n.s.).

This species is very gradually curving ; the specimen examined
making, in a length of two inches, less than one-eighth of one
volution. The smaller extremity of the fragment has a diameter of
three-eighths of an inch; and the larger extremity, which is at the
commencement of the outer chamber, has a dorso-ventral diameter
of three-fourths of an inch, while the transverse diameter is nearly
an inch. The septa are numerous, and about a line distant from each
other on the middle of the specimen.

This specimen contrasts strongly with the preceding in its proportions,
and may be readily distinguished by its much more rapid expansion towards
the aperture.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the Upper Helder-
berg group at Clarence-hollow, associated with the preceding species.

te ee

GENUS APLOCERAS ( D’Orsteny).

APLOCERAS (CYRTOCERAS) LIRATUM (n.s.). $ :

A fragment, clearly appertaining to this genus of D’Orsieny,
has been found in the Goniatite limestone. The specimen preserves
three or four of the septa and a part of the outer chamber : the
section is circular; the septa are distant a little more than an eighth
of an inch. The surface is longitudinally fluted by regular ridges,
as in the typical species of the genus.

Geological formation and locality. In the Goniatite limestone at Man-
lius, Onondaga county, N.Y.

GENUS GOMPHOCERAS (Sowersy).

GOMPHOCERAS BETA (ns). 7 { /

A small species, attaining the length of about an inch and a half.
The form is ovoid; the seven or eight chambers before the last
measuring about three-fourths of an inch, and the outer chamber
as much more. The greatest diameter, when not compressed, is
nearly half as great as the length. The septa are thick, and the
siphunecle marginal.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit at Schoharie.
[September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 73

GENUS ORTHOCERAS ( Breyy).

ORTHOCERAS PELOPS (n.s.).
SHELL robust, somewhat rapidly tapering : section circular; si-
phuncle central.

This species is known to me only in the condition of casts of the
interior. Specimens are rarely found with a length of two feet, but
always imperfect. The outer chamber is very long and large. A
fragment of the septate portion seven inches long, the proportions of
which are pretty well preserved, has a diameter of two inches at
the larger and one inch at the smaller extremity. In a specimen
1:75 diameter at the larger end, three chambers measure 1°57 inches;
and in a specimen four inches long, with a diameter of one inch at
the smaller extremity, there are thirteen chambers. In a fragment
where the smaller extremity is less than half an inch, there are
twenty septa in a length of three and a quarter inches.

There are some variations in the proportions between the parts,
and the number of septa in the same space, with an equal diameter.
The siphuncle is small; being scarcely more than three-twentieths
of an inch in diameter, and not more than half this diameter in
sothe of the smaller specimens.

This is the common and abundant species of the Schoharie grit; but it is
extremely difficult to find any but fragmentary specimens.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit at the Hel-
derberg mountains and Schoharie.

@

ORTHOCERAS TETRICUM (n.s.).

In the more calcareous beds of the Schoharie grit, there is a
species of Ortuoceras of a more gradually tapering form. The si-
phuncle is comparatively large and a little excentric : the septa,
where the diameter of the shell is an inch and a half, are half an
inch distant, or nine in the length of five inches and a half where
the diameter at the smaller end is one inch. The distance of the
septa is about double those of the preceding species, while it differs
from the O. longicameratum of the Lower Helderberg group in the
lesser comparative distance of the septa.

Geological formation and locality. In the calcareous part of the Scho-
harie grit : in the Helderberg mountains.

1861. ] 10 [ Senate No. 116. ]

74 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

ORTHOCERAS FOLIATUM (n.s.). 7 f 6 7

SHELL elongate, very gradually tapering : septa comparatively
distant ; siphuncle unknown.

Surracr marked by fine concentric strie, and, at intervals correspon-
ding with the septa, the shell extends in lamelliform expansions
at nearly right angles to the axis, or inclined a little towards the
aperture : these Jamelliform expansions are gently curved down-
wards on the back of the shell, and abruptly bent on the dorsal
line, leaving a sinuosity in the margin of the aperture.

A specimen, of which the shell only is preserved in the stone,
measures more than seven and a half inches; and in this space are
twenty-two projecting ridges, some of which extend more than a
quarter of an inch beyond the body of the shell : in the middle
there are about three of these ridges, or a little less, in the space
of an inch; but at the larger extremity, or towards the aperture,
they are more crowded, giving five in the space of an inch. In an-
other specimen, three spaces occupy an inch and a quarter; and in
a cast of the interior, they present about the same proportions.

This species is not uncommon in fragments or impressions of the exterior ;
and the similarity of these impressions to those of Cyrtoceras eugenium
suggests a relation between the two, but in this one the strong annulations
continue almost to the aperture, while in that species they do not. If this
be a CyrTocERAs, it bears nevertheless an undeviating straight line for at
least eight inches.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : Helderberg
mountains, and Schoharie.

7
ORTHOCERAS BACULUM (n.s.). 9 |: b

Seti cylindrical, scarcely tapering : outer chamber very long;
septa somewhat deeply concave, distant more than one-third the

diameter of the shell. Siphuncle excentric. Surface unknown.
This species is remarkable for its slender cylindrical form. A
specimen five and a half inches long, and preserving more than
three inches of the outer chamber, is scarcely appreciably diminished
towards the apex, the greatest actual diameter being in the middle
of the length. Another fragment of nearly four inches in length,
of which an inch and a half pertains to the outer chamber, shows
scarcely a diminution in the diameter. The first of these specimens
has a diameter of five-eighths of an inch, and the second, of half
[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZ ONTOLOGY. Tb

an inch. A still larger fragment has a diameter of seven-eighths of
an inch. )

This species is readily distinguished from any other known to me in the
whole series, by its slender and almost cylindrical form.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit at Schoharie.

ORTHOCERAS THOAS (n.s.). Vd fis Gee

SHE. cylindrical, very gradually tapering towards the apex : outer
chamber deep; septa very concave, the concavity exceeding the
distance between them. Siphuncle small, central.

Surrace annulated by strong direct ridges just above (or on the
apicial side) of each septum; longitudinally striated by coarse
rounded strie, which are distant from each other nearly twice
their width : these strie are usually rigid, but sometimes undu-
lated.

Nearly all the specimens are a little flattened from compression,
the greatest diameter being in the direction of the lamine of the
rock. A specimen one inch in diameter between the annulations
measures about one-eighth of an inch more across the annulations.
The distance of the annulations is not always uniform : in two
specimens of nearly the same size, one has nine annulations in the
space where the other has eight. In a specimen of an inch in dia-
meter, the siphuncle measures a little over three-twentieths of an
inch.

The ridges or annulations are direct, and, in this character, differs from
the Niagara species, while the longitudinal striz constitute another distinc-
tive feature. This fossil is less tapering than the annulated species in the
Hamilton group.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : at Schoharie
and the Helderberg mountains.

ORTHOCERAS HYAS(ns.). 7 f+ ©

U
A fragment in the same association as the preceding has a slight-

ly smaller central siphuncle and less concave and more closely
arranged septa, there being four in the space occupied by three in
the former. The annulations are a little more abruptly elevated than
in O. thoas, and are direct across the middle of the chamber, or
equidistant between the septa.

1861.]

76 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

I have been unable to discover strie of any kind, but the angular
annulations between the septa are characteristic. The largest dia-
meter of this specimen is one inch, and this length includes six
annulations.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit at Schoharie.

ORTHOCERAS MULTICINCTUM (n.s.). 74 zp

SHELL cylindrical, very gradually enlarging from the apex : septa
numerous; siphuncle small, central.

Surrace annulated by numerous narrow ridges, the spaces between
which are equal to once and a half or twice the diameter of the
annulations : remains of longitudinal strie are preserved on a
part of the surface.

A specimen somewhat compressed, but which has had a diameter
of about three-fourths of an inch, has thirteen annulations in the
length of an inch; and at an inch nearer the apex, has fifteen an-
nulations in the length of an inch. In the same specimen, however,
the length of an inch from the aperture embraces only eight annu-
lations. In a specimen measuring three-eighths of an inch in dia-
meter, there are fifteen annulations in the length of half an inch.

From this great variation in the distance of the annulations, it might
appear that this form is only a variety of O. thoas; but in numerous speci-
mens of that species, having a diameter only one quarter greater than the
largest individual of this species, the annulations show only the variation
noted in the description, and I am therefore induced to regard them as
distinct species.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : Schoharie.

——

/
ORTHOCERAS PROFUNDUM (n.5s.). J ia

Suet. cylindrical, gradually tapering from the aperture : outer
chamber very deep; siphuncle apparently a little excentric.
Surrace longitudinally marked by sharp ridges, which, in specimens
of one inch to one inch and a half in diameter, are distant about
one-tenth of an inch, and annulated by sharp, rather distant
strie, giving to the longitudinal ridges an undulated or crenulate
aspect. The spaces between the transverse strie are about one
quarter as great as between the longitudinal strie, but often show
finer strie of growth, and sometimes the sharper annulating strie
are not conspicuous.
[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. "7

This species differs in surface-marking from O. imbricatum of the Nia-
gara group, in the absence of intermediate finer longitudinal striz ; and
from O, virgatum, in the more regular distribution of the longitudinal and
stronger annulating striz.

In two individuals of an inch and a half diameter, the portion of the
outer chamber preserved is nearly six inches in depth.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the Upper Helder-
berg group : Williamsville, N.Y.

ORTHOCERAS SUBULATUM.

Orthoceras subulatum : Haut, Geol. Rep. 4th District New-York, 1843, p. 180, f.1

This species, characteristic of the Marcellus shale, occurs in
numerous localities, but usually in the form of casts. A single spe-
cimens from that roek, having the same proportions and flattened
at the larger extremity, is finely cancellated by longitudinal un-
dulating and transverse striz, which, at their junction, produce a
granulose or papillose surface. The transverse striz are more crowded
at regular intervals, and the surface is elevated in low ridges : this
feature is slightly perceptible in the casts.

Geological formation and locality. In the Marcellus shale : Bloomfield ;
Avon; Schoharie, and elsewhere.

ORTHOCERAS CONSTRICTUM.

Orthoceras constrictum : VanuxEeM, Geol. Report Third District of New-York, 1842,
p. 152, f.1.

This species is common in the coarser shales of the Hamilton group, east
of Cayuga lake. The specimens are not often larger than the one figured by
Mr. VANUXxEM. The constriction occurs usually at a point one inch to one
and a half inches below the last septum : this feature is sometimes as ab-
rupt as represented in the figure cited.

The siphuncle is small, central or very nearly so; the septa comparative-
ly close, and very convex. There are apparently no surface-markings, except
fine transverse striz.

A fragment where the diameter at the smaller end is a little less than
half an inch, has ten chambers in the length of an inch; and another, of
larger diameter, has nine chambers in the same length.

This species has a wide range. Specimens which do not differ in specific
character from those in New-York, occur in Maryland.

Geological formation and locality. In the coarser shales of the Hamil-
ton group : at Cazenovia, Hamilton, and elsewhere in New-York ; and at
Cumberland, Maryland.

1861.] :

78 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY. |

ORTHOCERAS EXILE (n.s.). Fande

SHEtt elongate, cylindrical, very gradually tapering, broadly and
gently constricted near the aperture, and swelling between that
point and the commencement of the septa : aperture a little
expanded; septa distant, somewhat less than one-third the dia-
meter, very convex. Siphuncle small, a little excentric.

SurFrace transversely striate.

This fossil is often mistaken for the O. constrictum; but if we are to
take the figure of Mr. VANUXxEM, with the abrupt constriction and closely
arranged septa, that name is applicable to the preceding species. In the
present one the constriction is always gentle, and often extends over the
space of three-fourths of an inch; the septa are much more distant, and the
siphuncle larger and always excentric.

A specimen of this species, measuring nearly six inches long, has a length
of the outer chamber of two inches, and a diameter, when not compressed,
of about half an inch. In the first inch from the outer.chamber, the septate
portion has six chambers (not counting the narrow space next the outer
cavity); the second inch has seven chambers, and the third has nine. A
specimen from Cumberland ( Maryland ), with essentially the same charac-
ters, has five chambers in the length of an inch where the diameter is five-
eighths of an inch. In numerous specimens of about the same proportions
and character, the siphuncle is excentric.

Geological formation and locality. In the coarser shales of the Hamil-
ton group at Cazenovia (New-York), and near Cumberland ( Maryland ).

——_—

ORTHOCERAS CROTALUM (n.s.). 2 | i ee

SuEtt cylindrical, somewhat rapidly attenuate : septa numerous,
moderately convex. Siphuncle central or subcentral.

Surrace marked by strong annulations, which are a little undula-
ting or bent backwards on one side, so as not to correspond with
the line of the septa : these are crossed by fine even longitudinal
strie, which are sometimes slightly undulated in passing over the
annulations.

A specimen of a little more than half an inch in diameter, has seven or
eight septa in the length of an inch. The annulations cross the shell in such
a manner that nearly one half the circumference is upon one division or
chamber, and a little more than half the circumference on the next lower
one, and sometimes slightly affecting the next one below this. One, two, or

three narrow chambers occur at the beginning of the septate portion, or
[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 79

adjacent to the outer chamber. A fragment two inches long and nearly
three-fourths of an inch in diameter at the larger end, and less than half
an inch at the smaller end, has somewhat more than eight annulations.
Geological formation and locality. In the soft shales of the Hamilton
group : on the shore of Seneca lake, and at Ludlowville on Cayuga lake ;
and in the coarser shales at Cazenovia, Hamilton, and other places in New-

York.

\

ORTHOCERAS NUNTIUM (n.s.). © [ 5yY

SHELL somewhat slender, very gradually tapering from the outer
chamber : septa convex, the convexity nearly equal to twice the
distance between the septa; siphuncle small, central.

Surrace annulated by about one annulation to each septum; and
the fine thread-like longitudinal strie are crossed by fainter
transverse striz, which are more conspicuous near the aperture,
but often scarcely visible on well-preserved specimens.

A specimen a little less than half an inch in diameter at the larger
end, has sixteen annulations in the length of an inch and a half. Two other
specimens, of about half an inch in diameter, have nine or ten annulations
in the length of an inch. A specimen a quarter of an inch in diameter at
the smaller end, has over thirteen annulations in the length of an inch. The
annulations are slightly oblique to the axis; but in a well-marked specimen,
are limited to a single division, being on one side at the upper margin, and
on the opposite side at the lower margin of the chamber, making the obli-
quity equal the distance between two septa.

This species is less rapidly attenuate than the preceding ; the annulations
sharper, and twice as numerous on specimens of the same size. The nume-
rous annulations, and their relations to the septa, are distinctive characters.
The shell tapers less rapidly than O. crotalum.

This and the preceding species bear a very close relation to O. zbezx (So-
WERBY), or O. zbex and O. articulatum as united; but I am unable to
identify them satisfactorily.

Geological formation and locality. In the soft shales of the Hamilton
group : on the shores of Seneca lake ; and in the coarser shales east of
Cayuga lake. :

1861.]

50 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT, HISTORY.

ORTHOCERAS PERELEGANS?

Compare Orthoceras perelegans : Satter, Memoirs of the Geol. Survey of Great
Britain, Vol. ii, part i, pag. 854, pl. 13, f.2, 38, 4.

SHELL cylindrical, gradually tapering : siphuncle central. .

Surrace undulated by rounded, subundulating or slightly oblique
ridges, and marked by fine striz of growth which are essentially
parallel to the annulations; without longitudinal strie.

I have seen but a single fragment of this species, from the Hamilton
group : it differs conspicuously from the preceding species, in the absence
of longitudinal striz, and usually in the more numerous annulations in the
same space. Without more specimens, I have not the means of finding any
specific difference between this and the species of Mr. SALTER.

Geological formation and locality. In the coarse shales of the Hamilton
group : near Hamilton, Madison county, N.Y

ORTHOCERAS AIGEA (1n.s.).

Suet cylindrical, gradually tapering : septa distant, very convex;
siphuncle central?

Surrace undulated by broad undefined annulations, crossed by
prominent longitudinal rounded striz, which are distant from
each other, with a fainter one between. Transverse strize obscure
in the specimen examined.

This species differs from O. profundum of the Upper Helderberg lime-
stone, in its surface-markings, in the rounded character of the longitudinal
strize, and in the presence of the intermediate finer strie : the broad un-
defined annulations are also a marked feature, though this may not be
constant in all parts of the shell.

Geological formation and locality. In the calcareous beds of the Ha-
milton group in Madison county, N.Y.

[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAZONTOLOGY. 81

SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE

TO PAGES 95 AND 96 OF THE THIRTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE
REGENTS ON THE STATE CABINET.

DurinG the studies and comparisons of the fossils described in the pre-
ceding pages, I have discovered among my collections from Licking county
(Ohio) a specimen of the Gonzatites hyas, which I have described from
Rockford ( Indiana). This specimen is from the yellow sandstones and olive
shale and sandstone group known as the Waverly sandstone series of Ohio,
and which is the equivalent or continuation of the Portage and Chemung
groups of New-York. From the usually limited vertical range of Gonta-
TITES in our strata, the occurrence of this fossil in such a position induces
me to conclude that the position assigned to the Goniatite beds of Rockford
may be erroneous, and that the true position is higher in the series, or more
nearly in a parallel with the Chemung group; for I can hardly suppose that
a species of Goniatite common in beds of the age of the Hamilton group
would range so high as the Chemung group.

The similarity of one or two of these Goniatites with Carboniferous forms
of Europe renders the question regarding the position of the Goniatite beds
of Rockford a matter of much interest ; and during the Geological Survey
of Iowa, I directed Mr. WortuHen, then connected with that survey, to
make a section across the country, taking the locality of these beds in his
way, with a view of determining their true position. He however failed to
obtain an actual section from exposures of the strata at the locality ; but
his observations elsewhere, in connexion with those made by myself, com-
pelled me to the conclusion that the Rockford beds were below the sand-
stones, which, in the Ohio and farther west, were regarded as the continua-
tion of the Chemung group.

I am satisfied, from my own observations in other localities, that the
Goniatite beds of Rockford are associated with, or lie directly above the
Black slate ; and that this Black slate, on the Ohio river, apparently suc-
ceeds in direct sequence the limestone which is clearly a continuation of the
Upper Helderberg limestone of New-York. As the Hamilton group has not
been recognized in the south part of Ohio or Indiana, so far as [ know, there
may yet be room for doubt as to whether this group thins out beneath the
black shale or above it; or, in other words, whether the Black shale of
Southern Ohio and Indiana, and of Kentucky and Tennessee, may be the
continuation of the Marcellus shale or the Genesee slate of New-York. For,
as I have said elsewhere*, this rock, ‘‘from position, seems to be the equi-
valent of the Marcellus shale of New-York, and is the only representative
of that rock, the Hamilton group, and the Genesee slate ; for we pass di-
rectly from this to the green shales or slaty sandstones of the Portage group
or Waverly sandstones of Ohio.”

The discovery of this GoNIATITE in the latter series of Ohio suggests
anew the question regarding the age of the black slate near the Falls of the
Ohio.

* Transactions of the Am. Assoc. of Geologists and Naturalists, 1841 & 1842, p. 280.

1861.) 11 ; [ Senate No. 116.]

82 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

PRELIMINARY NOTICE

OF THE

TRILOBITES AND OTHER CRUSTACEA OF THE UPPER

HELDERBERG, HAMILTON AND CHEMUNG GROUPS.
[ Published September 1861.]
THe Tritopites were among the fossils which early attracted the
attention of American and other naturalists; and specimens had
been sent by Prof. Ducatet of Maryland and Dr. Hosacx of New-
York to Prof. Bronenrart at Paris, and were in his hands when he
published his “ Histoire Naturelle des Crustacés fossiles.”. Among
those who have described trilobites from the rocks of the United
States, and particularly from New-York, or species known in this
State, are Mr. Stoxes, Dr. Biessy, Dr. De Kay, Dr. Jacop Green*,
and Prof. A. Eaton. During the Geological Survey of this State,
Mr. Conran described several species in his annual reports upon
the paleontology; and others have been published in the first,
second and third volumes of the Paleontology of New-York, em-
bracing those known in the Lower and Upper Silurian strata. The
following species are all that are at present known to me in the
higher groups, or the rocks corresponding to the Devonian System
of Europe.

TRILOBITES.

GENUS CALYMENE ( Broneniarr).

CALYMENE PLATYS (Green).
Calymene platys : GREEN, Monograph, p. 82.

This species was described by Dr. GREEN from a cast taken in a natural
mould left by the fossil in the rock, which is its more common mode of
occurrence. Since that time, two or three specimens of the fossil, retaining
portions of the crust, have been found at Schoharie by Mr. GeBHARD, and
are now in the State Cabinet.

The form is similar to C. blumenbachiz; but certain differences, and
particularly the form of the hypostoma, distinguish it from that species.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : in the Hel-
derberg mountains, and at Schoharie.

* Monograph of the Trilobites of North America, with colored models of the species
By Jacoz Green, M.D. etc. 1832. [Se
[ Septempar

‘

‘

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PAL ONTOLOGY. 83

GENUS DALMANIA (Emmnicn).

DALMANIA ANCHIOPS ( GRrEEn, sp.).

Calymene : Cited with doubt by Bronantarr as C, macrophthalma (Crus. fos. p.16).
Calymene anchiops : Green, Monograph, p. 85.

Asaphus laticostatus : Green, Ibid. p. 4f.

Phacops Aaa ae i Hatt, in Foster & Whitney’s Report of Lake Superior, p. }24*.

MwAL » ty
This species, in the anaitien of fragments and casts, is not unfrequent

in the Schoharie grit of New-York. The original specimen is a partial cast
of the interior of the crust : the crust is removed from the greater part of
the head and mainly from the axis, presenting but a narrow border on the
lower margin, ani no portion of the surface is entire. The axis is a little
more than half as wide as the lateral lobes : in the caudal portion, it has
about thirteen rings; and the lateral lobes have nine ribs, the last one
parallel to the axis. The frontal lobe of the glabella is wide across the
middle, somewhat narrowed and almost pointed anteriorly, and abruptly
contracted in front of the eyes.

In the specimens, which are all casts, the anterior and middle lobes appear
as a single prominence, and the posterior lobe is very obscure. Sharp inden-
tations mark the longitudinal furrow. The border of the head is prolonged
posteriorly into spines ; and, although not positively determinable in the
specimens before me, it seems probable that the anterior border has been
produced, either as an acute extension, or as a distinct process in front,
while the centre of the occipital ring is produced into a short spine. These
characters, however, are not visible in the original specimen.

In a small entire caudal shield there is a posterior spine of full one quar-
ter of an inch : the rings of the axis, and the lateral ribs in this one are
tuberculated. The caudal shield of the original fossil measures about one
inch and three-fourths across the anterior margin, with a length of about one
inch. In an impression in the stone, and still retaining part of the crust, and
a little larger than the original specimen, the length of the caudal spine is
five-cighths of an inch. Casts of the caudal shield, measuring from two and
a half to three inches, are not uncommon in the Schoharie grit; and it is
one of these, which is the typical specimen of GREEN’S Asaphus laticostatus.

The plaster cast of A. daticostatus, referred to in GREEN’s Monograph,
measures a little more than three inches in diameter, and is nearly two
inches and a quarter in length.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit at Schoharie,
and in the Helderberg mountains.

* At the time of writing for that Report, I had not seen the generic description of
Datmania : these forms have been previously united under Puacops.

84 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

DALMANIA ANCHIOPS, var. ARMATA.

Among the specimens in the State Collection from Schoharie, there is a
portion of the head of a Trilobite resembling the Dalmania anchiops. The
diameter across the base has been fully three inches : the occipital ring
bears a strong rounded spine, which has been an inch and a quarter long ;
and the transverse diameter, at its junction with the annulation, is half an
inch.

In a well-marked head of D. anchiops, more than two inches in diameter,
the occipital spine is less than a quarter of an inch.

For the present, I propose to indicate the form with the strong spine as
a variety, D. armata.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : Schoharie.

DALMANIA SELENURUS.

Asaphus selenurus : Eaton, Geol. Textbook, 1832.
Calymene? odontocephala : GreEN, Supp. to Monograph, etc. p.9.
Odontocephalus selenvrus : Conrap, Ann. Rep. Paleontology N.York, 1840, p. 204,

— _— : VAanuxem, Geol. Report Third District New-York, 1842,
pp. 1389 & 140, f.1.

_ ne : Hatt, Geol. Rep. Fourth District New-York, 1843.

Dalmania selenurus : Hat, Corrected List of Fossils, Twelfth Annual Report of
Regents on the State Cabinet, p. 88.

This species, originally described by Prof. Haron from a specimen of the
caudal shield, is regarded as a characteristic species of the Corniferous lime-
stone of the Helderberg mountains. The caudal extremity is produced into
two short spines, leaving the posterior margin crescentiform, whence its name.
At the time of the original description of the species, the head had not been
determined. Dr. GREEN, however, obtained a separate head, which he de-
scribed under the name of Calymene odontocephala. Subsequently, in 1840,
Mr. ConRAD saw an entire specimen from Auburn, showing that the head
and tail, which had been referred to different genera and species, were in
reality parts of the same trilobite. Since that period, several entire specimens
have been obtained, and the species is supposed to be well known.

In the examination of the specimens usually referred to D. selenurus, I
find some characters incompatible with a single species.

The original description was founded on specimens of the caudal shield
obtained in the Helderberg mountains and at Schoharie; and in examining
authentic specimens, I find the anterior border of individuals from these
localities to be margined by ten toothlike processes forming a fimbriated or
denticulated edge, from which the name Odontocephalus was suggested.
These apparent denticulations are produced by oval indentations or per-
forations through a wide frontal border ; and though they appear separated,

[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. 85

they may perhaps sometimes be united at their outer extremities. In the
Helderberg species these processes are strong, and much expanded at the
outer extremities, and the posterior angle of the border but little produced.
The frontal lobe of the glabella is broad and strong, having a transverse
diameter of about once and a half the length. The eyes are very prominent,
of medium size, with six and sometimes seven lenses in the vertical line and
ten or eleven in the diagonal line. The caudal shield in well-preserved in-
dividuals shows ten or eleven rings, and sometimes a faint indication of
another : the lateral lobes show ten ribs terminating in a wide border,
which is marked by the furrows turning abruptly backwards at the end of
the ribs. The last rib is short, and directed obliquely outwards from a little
above the base of the axis, dying out in the wide posterior border, which is
truneated or slightly concave in the centre, and the lateral angles produced
into rounded spines sometimes a quarter of an inch in length.

This species is sometimes four inches or more long, and somewhat more
than two inches wide. In a specimen four inches in length, the caudal shield,
including the spine, is one inch and a quarter long, and one inch and three
quarters at the anterior margin : the axis of the same specimen is three-
fourths of an inch in its widest part, and the width of the glabella at its
base is half an inch.

Geological formation and locality. In the Corniferous limestone of the
Upper Helderberg group in the Helderberg mountains; at Schoharie, and
Auburn, N.Y.

DALMANIA KGERIA (1n.3.).

ee ee te

| Suzss~semielliptical : whole length nearly twice the width; the

Jength from the occipital ring to the anterior margin, a little
greater than half the width; the border, at the posterior angles,
produced into elongate slender spine-like processes, and anterior-
ly it is fringed by eleven processes, a central one and five on each
side. Frontal lobe of the glabella subrhomboidal, a little extended
in the middle in front, the lateral extension being scarcely as far
as a vertical line drawn through the middle of the eye. The first
and second lateral lobes are nearly equal, the last one smaller :
the occipital furrow is strongly marked. The axis is about half
as wide as the lateral lobes, and moderately prominent. The la-
teral lobes are flat for about half their width, and bend abruptly
downwards at the sides.

The caudal shield is nearly as long as the head; the axis marked
by twelve or thirteen rings, and thirteen or fourteen are visible
in the cast; the lateral lobes have eleven distinct ribs, and one

1861.]

86 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

or two indistinct ones which are parallel to the axis. The x
beyond the axis is flattened and spreading, concave on the
posterior margin, and the angles slightly produced in flattened
spiniform processes. Surface granulose.

This species differs from the D. selenurus, in the form and proportions of
the head ; the prolongation of the posterior angles of the border of the
buckler, which reaches sometimes to the fifth articulation of the body; the
greater extension of the fringed border, and the more pointed form in front.
The fringe-like appendages are more in number, and are separated by nar-
rower spaces : in the caudal shield, there are a larger number of rings on
the axis; but the most distinctive features of this part of the crust are
the direction of the ribs in the lateral lobes, and the wide concave pesterior
margin with scarcely extended spines.

In one nearly entire specimen; in two separated heads; and several caudal
shiclds, the above described characters are constant ; and these specimens,
with a single exception, are all from the western part of the State.

Geological formation and locality. In the limestone of the Upper Hel-
derberg group : at Williamsville and Clarence-hollow, and at Chittenango,
New-York.

DALMANIA CORONATA (n.s.). didenur ve i a

ENTIRE Bopy subelliptical : length and width nearly as two to three,
moderately convex; the apex rounded and rising gently above the
Jateral lobes, which are flattened for more than half their width.
Head lunate, the length less than half its width. The posterior
angles of the border not prcduced : anterior border ornamented
with nine short tooth-like processes; a central one, and four on
each side. Frontal lobe of the glabella short and wide : anterior
and middle lobes nearly equal, the dividing furrow marked only
at the side of the axis; posterior lobe short and well defined
towards the axis; occipital furrow narrow; occipital ring wide
and strong. Eyes small, prominent, with about five lenses in the
vertical rows.

The: axis of the thorax is but little narrower than the lateral
lobes; the annulations somewhat flattened, and spreading towards
the extremities. The lateral lobes are flattened or a little concave
towards the axis, and, in their natural position, are bent abruptly
from the middle towards the exterior margins. The pygidium is
somewhat semicircular, emarginate, and a little concave behind :
the width, in a somewhat flattened specimen, is a little more than

[ September,

Y

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. 87

twice the length. Eight distinct rings mark the axis, with two or
three indistinct ones below : the posterior extremity is rounded and
obtuse, and separated from the expanded border by a marked groove.
The lateral lobes are marked by ten ribs, which terminate in a
moderately wide border. The grooves between the ribs are rounded,
well defined, and wider at their abrupt termination on the border.
The posterior border is obtusely angular on the margin in the direc-
tion of the rib next to the last on each side, and a little concave on
the exterior between these points, and appearing as if bent upwards,
having a slightly arching contour when viewed in profile from
behind.

This species resembles the D. selenurus and D. egeria; but the head is
less extended in front, the denticulations are shorter, and apparently but
nine in number; and the caudal extremity is broadly emarginate or slightly
concave, but has no spiniform processes. There are other minor distinctions,
which will be shown in final illustrations.

Geological formation and locality. In the Hamilton group : near Ske-
neateles lake, N.Y.

DALMANIA MACROPS (n.s.).

Heap short, lunate : frontal lobe of glabella very wide, nearly
twice as wide as long; anterior and middle lobes nearly equal;
posterior lobe small; occipital ring large. Eyes proportionally
very large; the elevation of the one measured being 53°; of an
inch, the longitudinal diameter at base 545, and at summit ;%.
There are sixteen or more lenses in a vertical line; thirty-four
ranges can be counted, and there are apparently one or two more :
the lenses are prominent, and their area not limited by elevated
lines.

The only specimen positively determined to belong to this species, is an
imperfect head : this is distinguished from D. selenurus and D. egeria by
the broader frontal lobe of the glabella, and proportionally much larger
eye; it differs from D. adspectans in the broader base and less elevation of
the eye, and the larger and more prominent lenses.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the Upper Helder-
berg group : Schoharie.

1861.]

88 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

DALMANIA ADSPECTANS.

Asaphus adspectans : Conrapv, Annual Report Paleontology of New-York, 1841,
pa. 29, pio. f, 9.

Description. “ A small portion of the buckler and one eye only is

“ visible; but the eye is of an extraordinary height, the margins

“ parallel, and the lenses arranged in parallel longitudinal] lines,

*¢ small and very numerous.”

The eye of this trilobite is remarkably elevated and subcylindrical, mea-
suring +4°5 of an inch in height, 33°, in diameter at the base, and 29 at
the summit. Lenses very small, depressed, and surrounded by an elevated
line enclosing a hexagonal area. There are twenty-two lenses in a vertical
line from base to top, and as many as thirty rows can be counted in one
specimen : in another specimen the eye is a little smaller, and has twenty
or twenty-one ranges of lenses in a vertical line. The portion of cheek re-
maining is strongly tuberculated.

Geological formation and locality. In the limestone of the Upper Hel-
derberg group : Schoharie and the Helderberg mountains.

DALMANIA MYRMECOPHORUS ( Gresy, sp.).

Asaphus myrmecophorus : GREEN, in Amer. Jour. Sci. and Arts; and Supplement to
Monograph of Trilobites, p.16.

The specimen from which Professor GREEN described this species was a
fragment of the pygidium, preserving ‘‘ thirteen costal arches and fourteen
joints of the middle lobe.’’ So far as I am aware, no entire specimen has
ever been found; and all the fragments yet positively identified with this
species consist of parts, or nearly entire specimens of the pygidium. In one
specimen about three inches in length, twenty-four annulations can be
counted in the axis, and probably there were one or two more; and in the
sume specimen, twenty ribs may be counted in the lateral lobes. At the
anterior extremity, the axis is a little more than one-third as wide as the
lateral lobe. In one specimen, the width of the axis at the anterior border of
the pygidium is one inch and a quarter in diameter, and the lateral lobe is
more than three inches wide : when entire, the specimen must haye been
nearly eight inches wide.

The contour of the pygidium is moderately convex, the axis rising but
little above the convexity of the lateral lobes : these are concave towards
the axis; but within a distance of half the width of the axis from the
dorsal furrow they acquire their greatest convexity (which is increased
by a row of nodes), and slope with a gradual curve to near the margin,
when they become a little concave from the slight bending upwards of the
margin. The rings of the axis are strong, convex, and marked each by three
spines. The ribs are simple, gradually expanding towards the margin, and

[ September,

J
—

gi CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZZONTOLOGY. 89

marked by an interrupted row of nodes, and sometimes by two unequal rows
of nodes : in the perfect crust, these nodes may have been produced into
spines. The border is narrowly thickened, sinuate on the margin, and, at the
extremities of the ribs, is produced into long slender curving spines. Margin
of the caudal extremity concave.

From the dimensions of the pygidium, this species has been by far the
largest trilobite in the higher rocks of our system.

Geological formation and locality. In the limestone of the Upper Hel-
derberg group : in the Helderberg mountains ; Schoharie ; and in Genesee
county, N.Y.

—

DALMANIA HELENA (n.s.)

Pyceiprum large, subtriangular, depressed- convex, the axis little
elevated, the posterior extremity bending upwards, and the
border concave or emarginate : the axis tapers gradually; its
width at the anterior end is’ equal to half the width of the la-
teral lobes, marked by twenty-one or twenty-two annulations
(some of the posterior ones being perceptible in the cast). Lateral
lobes marked by eighteen or nineteen ribs, which terminate in a

_ narrow, thickened, somewhat undulating border.

Surrace granulose; the ribs marked by two rows of nodes or short
spines.

The description of this species was prepared for the press before I had
had an opportunity of seeing anything more than fragments of the D. myr-
mecophorus, and the similarity between the two is very marked ; but unless
that one is subject to extreme variations, this is a distinct species. The
length and width of the pygidium are about as two to three, while in D.
myrmecophorus the width is twice the length : the width of the axis in that
species is a little more than one-third the width of the lateral lobe; and in
this one, the axis measures half the width of the lateral lobe.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the Upper Helder-
berg group : near Columbus (Ohio), and in New-York.

m af
DALMANIA CALYPSO (n.s.) Br

Pycipium paraboloid, very convex, the axis sharply angular : an-
nulations about fifteen or sixteen (the posterior ones visible in
the cast), surmounted by a row of short spines. Lateral lobes
marked by twelve or thirteen gently curving narrow ribs, which
termin in a well defined border of moderate width. Length
oe n one inch : width across the anterior margin, nearly
one incl apd three-eighths. wi.

1861.) . .: 12 bee [Senate No. 116.]

. P . ’ ; oe ;
a D> OA S| CALA Pas vw C orl“ vet uA Ve Ve COS, nr >
5) : tt Py ny oPeru.
, Cu %L en LAA ts rr. 4 wes ¢. py UL. { vVwvV 2

90 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

This species is well characterized by the convexity of the pygidium, and
angular axis with the crest of short spines.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the Upper Helder-
berg group : Falls of Ohio, in Stratum V of Mr. Lyon’s section*. From
S.8. Lyon, of Jeffersonville.

DALMANIA PLEIONE (n.5s.).

Pygipium convex : axis prominent. Lateral lobes flattened near the
axis, and abruptly bent downwards at the sides. Axis marked by
about nine or ten rings; the lateral lobes marked by five or six
ribs, five of which on each side are prolonged into sharp rounded
spines, and the caudal extremity produced in a short wide tri-
angular process, which is not more than half the length of the
lateral spines.

This species belongs to the group of which the Dalmanza (Crypheus)
boothiz may be regarded as the type : it has the pygidium more convex
than that species, and the lateral spines are proportionally larger, more
rounded and more widely spreading, while the caudal prolongation is a short
deltoid process.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the age of the Upper
Helderberg group, at the Falls of the Ohio.

DALMANIA ERINA (n.8.).

Pycipium paraboloid : length and width, at the anterior side,
about as three to four; axis very prominent, subangular, slightly
compressed along the sides, marked by fourteen or fifteen rings.
Lateral lobes nearly flat for more than half their width, bending
abruptly downwards at the sides. Ribs twelve or thirteen, termi-
nating abruptly in a spreading border which is scarcely marked
by the furrows beyond the ribs : a faint impressed line along the
centre of the ribs from the outer extremity to near the longitudi-
nal furrow, where it bends gently downwards to the lower side.

SuRFACE finely granulose.

This species is readily distinguished from either of the preceding, by the
prominent axis, wide and plain border, and surface without nodes or spines.
The most characteristic specimen has a width, at the anterior margin of the
pygidium, of one inch, and a length of three-fourths of an inch.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the © Upper Helder-
berg group, at Williamsville, N.Y.

* Transactions of the Academy of Sciences of St.Louis, Vol.i, p. 614.
[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALONTOLOGY. 91

DALMANTA BIFIDA (n.:s.). |

Pycipium small : width about once and a half the Jength, exclusive
of the caudal extension. Axis moderately convex, marked by
about nine or ten rings ( perhaps, in well-preserved specimens,
there may be one or two more). Lateral lobes marked by nine
or ten ribs, which are grooved along the middle and terminate in
a thickened border : on the posterior side the border is extended
beyond the axis a distance equal to half the length of the latter,
gradually narrowing, and the extremity distinctly bifid for half
its lengtn. Surface granulose.

Geological formation and locality. In the limestone of the Upper Hel-
derberg group at Stafford. Collected by C. A. WHITE.

—_—

DALMANIA BOOTHII. /?° pies //

Crypheus boothii : Green, Silliman’s Am. Journal of Science, Vol. 32, p.344.
Cc. calliteles: Ip. Ib. p.346.

Cc. greent : Conrap, Ann. Report Paleontology of New-York, 1839, p. 66.
Asaphus halli [?]: Ip. Ib. p. 104.

The species originally described by Prof. GREEN are from strata of the
age of the Hamilton group of New-York, and the common form in our rocks
has usually been referred to the C. cadliteles.

After examining at least one hundred specimens in various degrees of
perfection, some of them nearly or quite entire, others which are the sepa-
rated heads and pygidia, 1 am unable to point out any specific distinction
among the specimens of that form in New-York to which Professor GREEN
applied the name Crypuus. The peculiar ornamentation, caused by the
extension of the ribs of the pygidium beyond the border, presents some
degree of variation, but is not accompanied by other characters which would
induce me to distinguish these varieties as species. In several nearly entire
specimens of small and medium size, I find all the characters described by
GREEN as those of C. boothiz and C. calliteles.

In the pygidia of larger specimens, the characters of C. calliteles are
observed. In still other specimens, I observe important features, which, if
the reference be correct, have been overlooked in the former descriptions.
In the specimens before me, the entire length is less than twice the width ;
the head is very nearly semicircular, exclusive of the anterior border which
is a little produced, and the posterior angles which are extended into wide
flattened spines as far as the fifth rib of the thorax. The glabella is subovate,
the longitudinal furrows being produced in nearly a straight diverging line
from the base to the outer extension of the frontal lobe.

1881.]

92 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

The frontal lobe of the glabella, in well-preserved specimens, is nearly
twice as wide as long; the anterior furrow is very oblique, and sharply
impressed ; the median furrow is nearly rectangular, sharply impressed, and
sometimes not reaching the longitudinal groove ; the posterior groove is a
little inclined backwards, and reaches the margin of the glabella; the
occipital furrow. is well defined at the sides and upon the cheeks, but less
strongly in the centre. The occipital ring is strong and wide, prominent in
the centre, and sometimes rising into a tubercle or short spine. Eyes pro-
minent, rising much above the summit of the glabella, and, on that side,
sloping abruptly to the dorsal furrow : five or six, and rarely seven lenses
may be counted in the vertical line, and twenty-five rows ; the anterior and
posterior rows with two, three and four lenses. The lenses are prominent,
and surrounded by a depressed circular line.

In the thorax, the axis is rounded, prominent, and a little narrower than
the lateral lobes ; the lateral lobes flat for half their width, and sloping ab-
ruptly to the margins. ( This character, and the convexity and comparative
width of axis, depend much on the degree of compression which the fossil
has suffered.)

The pygidium is broad, semielliptical approaching to semicircular ; the
axis prominent and tapering to a rounded extremity, marked by nine or ten
(sometimes eleven or twelve) rings ; the lateral lobes marked by five ribs,
which are separated by a deep groove, and the summit of each marked by a
linear groove terminating at the border : the ribs are extended beyond in
flattened foliate expansions, which are gently curved backwards. The centre
or caudal prolongation is wider and shorter than the others.

Surface granulose or papillose ; and, upon the fimbriate extremities, the
papillee are elongated.

In the larger specimens of pygidia, there are twelve or fourteen and even
sixteen rings. The fimbria are produced in wide lanceolate extensions, and
are strongly pustulose. When the crust is removed, there is a deep groove
limiting the extension of the ribs of the pygidium, and the impressions of
the fimbria are shown beyond this. A separated portion of the crust shows,
that at the base of these fimbria, the border is abruptly thickened with an
angular lower edge. The external surface presents some variations of cha-
racter which have not been noticed, so far as I know. The occipital ring is
often surmounted by a tubercle or spine, and the second ring of the axis of
the pygidium in like manner » sometimes several rings of the pygidium are
thus marked with more minute spines. Again we find the occiptal ring, all
the annulations of the thorax, and many of those of the pygidium, marked
by short spines.

I am not yet able to determine that the presence or absence of these spines
is of specific importance. In the specimens heretofore described, the im-
perfection of the crust may have prevented the discovery of spines; and

it is scarcely possible to constitute a new species upon this character, from
strata whence three have already been described. ‘
[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 93

I am unable to find any characters in the Moravia specimens, to separate
them from the others. I cannot therefore recognize the Crypheus greeni as
a distinct species. The CRYPHUS is common at York ; and I am induced
to believe that the specimens referred to Asaphus halli are this fossil with
the fimbria removed, or the border separated. Extensive collections from
York have not served to produce any other Trilobites than the DaLMANIA
(CrypHaus) and PHacops.

Geological formation and locality. In the Hamilton group : at Hamil-
ton ; shores of Cayuga, Seneca and Canandaigua lakes ; Geneseo, Moscow,
York, Pavilion ; and at Highteen-mile creek on Lake Erie.

GENUS PHACOPS ( Emmricn).

PHACOPS BUFO (Green, sp.) /0 fy, 42

Calymene bufo : Greren, Monograph, p. 41.
The geological position of this species is not stated by Dr. GREEN, but
it is s2id to have been found in New-Jersey in a dark greyish limestone.

-PHACOPS RANA ( GREEN, sp.).

Calymene bufo, var. rana : GreEN, Monograph, p. 42.

Prof. GREEN has described ( Monograph, p. 41) the Calymene bufo, the
original of which is a specimen having ‘‘a length of four inches and a half,”’
and ‘‘the breadth of the buckler nearly two inches.”’

I have never seen, in the rocks of New-York, an entire specimen of this
genus having a length of more than two and a half inches. Some separated
heads are an inch and an eighth long, and the length of the head in the
common species is about one-third the entire length of the animal, which
would give a length of less than three and a half inches for the largest
specimen. The proportions of C. bufo do not agree with any specimens in
the Upper Helderberg rocks or in the Hamilton group.

In an individual from the Hazilton group, of two and a quarter inches
long, the width of buckler at base is one inch and a quarter; and in
another of one inch and a half long, the width is about seven-eighths of an
inch. The proportions given by Green would clearly indicate his C. bufo
as a distinct species.

The Calymene bufo, var. rana, is cited by the same author as occurring
at Seneca, Ontario county, N.Y.; which locality is in the shales of the Ha-
milton group. Specimens are common, and sometimes abundant in the shales
of the Hamilton group ; and a species, which I regard as identical with
this, occurs in the upper limestone of the Upper Helderberg group.

1861.) _

94 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

PHAcops RANA. Body elongate; length three times the width; sides
nearly straight ; head almost perfectly semicircular, except that the po-
sterior angles project beyond the line. Glabella very gibbous, wider than
long, with faint marks of the lateral lobes. At the basal angles of the
glabella are rounded or ovoid tubercles, and, below the centre, a trans-
verse elevation, with a few small papille like those of the surface : the
occipital furrow is narrow, and the occipital ring wide and strong ; cheeks
spreading and rounded at their posterior extremities ; the border is every
where narrow and even. The eyes are of moderate size and neatly placed,
rising nearly as high as the plane of the top of the glabella in well pre-
served specimens. In young specimens, there are five and rarely six lenses
in the vertical rows ; while in older specimens there are usually four lenses,
the thickening of the palpebral lobe having obscured them. In a well-
preserved specimen of medium size, the eyes ( beginning on the anterior
side) have one vertical row with four lenses, nine rows with five each, two
rows with four each, two rows with three each, two rows with two each,

and one lens in the poster angle, giving altogether sixty-eight lenses
in each eye.

The length of the thorax is equal to the width at the posterior end, which
is about a seventh or eighth narrower than the anterior end. The axis is
regularly rounded and moderately elevated ; the lateral lobes flat for
half their width, and somewhat abruptly bending at the sides. The pygi-
dium is more than twice as wide as long ; the axis marked by eight or
nine, and rarely by ten rings. Seven or eight ribs may be counted in the
lateral lobes of young specimens, the posterior ones becoming obsolete in
older individuals.

This species occurs in large numbers, and specimens have been found
from the size of half an inch to nearly three'inches in length; and from
measurements of separate | heads and bodies, we infer that individuals have
been three inches and a half long. It agrees more nearly with the Phacops
fecundus of BARRANDE, than with any other species known to mie; and it
would not be difficult to establish two or three varieties among our speci-
mens.

Geological formation and locality. In the limestone of the Upper Hel-
derberg group : in the Helderberg mountains, Schoharie, and throughout
New-York ; and in the Hamilton group everywhere, but more particularly
in Central and Western New-York, as at Seneca and Cayuga lakes, Moscow.
Geneseo, and other placea.

A specimen from Iowa, which I suppose to be from the same geological
position, presents no important points of difference.

[ September,

: CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALONTOLOGY. 95

PHACOPS CRISTATA (n.s.).

Entire sopy elongate; length a little more than twice the breadth.
Head nearly semicircular; width a little more than twice the
length. Thorax about one-seventh longer than wide. Pygidium
semielliptical, about two-thirds as long as wide. Glabella promi-
nent, ventricose, the longitudinal furrow separating the eye very
narrow; neck small; occipital ring furnished with a small pro-
minent spine. Eye prominent, narrow above, having six or seven
lenses in the central vertical rows, and thirteen or fourteen rows
from the anterior to the posterior side : the anterior angle has a
single lens. Axis of the thorax prominent, angular, semielliptical,
and marked by eight or more rounded rings, the summit of each
ring having a short vertical spine. Lateral lobes flat for half their
width and bent abruptly downwards, marked by six or seven ribs.

Surrace granulose; the glabella papillose or tuberculous.

This species is readily distinguished by the crest of spines upon the back,
and, in the separated heads, by the spine upon the occipital ring, which is
very conspicuous even in the casts. The eyes are proportionally narrower
and higher than in P. bufo, var. rana; the number of lenses in the vertical
rows being more, while in the lateral direction there are fewer rows.

There is evidence of still another species in the same geological associa-
tion, which may be indicated by the anterior extension of the frontal lobe
of the glabella.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : Helderberg
mountains and Schoharie.

The most satisfactory specimen for examination, which I have seen, is a
mould in the gritstone which preserves the impressions of all the parts :
this specimen is in the Cabinet of the Albany Institute. Besides well-marked
fragments of the head, I have an entire specimen from which the crust is
removed, received many years since as coming from the Schoharie grit, and
the condition of the specimen corroborates that opinion ; but, unfortunately,
the distinguishing specific features are mainly obliterated.

aa

PHACOPS BOMBIFRONS (n.s.).

In the limestone of the Helderberg mountains, there is a PHAcops which
cannot be identified with any of the varieties of P. bufo, or P. bufo, var.
rana. The specimens which I have seen are separated heads, with a very
prominent glabella, a neck wider than in the P. cristata, a narrow furrow
between the eye and the glabella; the eye elevated and narrower than in
P. rana, with the palpebral lobe more prominent. The limitation of the

1861.)

6 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

- lens-area in the cast is elliptical; and there are about five lenses in the
central vertical lines, and laterally about twelve or thirteen rows, with a
single lens in the posterior angle.

The glabella is strongly tuberculated ; the cheek-border in the Jower side
strongly denticulated, as many as seven denticulations between the antero-
lateral extension of the glabella and the posterior angle of the border ; the
posterior angle rounded, with a short spine or node-like process about half-
way between the eye and the posterior margin.

Geological formation and locality. In the limestone of the Upper Hel-
derberg group : Helderberg mountains, Albany county, N.Y.

PHACOPS CACAPONA (n.5.).

In some collections obtained many years since from a friend in George-
town, D.C., are two specimens of Puacops, labelled ‘‘ from the mouth of
Capon river, near its junction with the Potomac.’ These specimens are
clearly distinct from any species in New-York : they are partial casts, but
preserve some of the surface-characters: The glabella is short and wide, and
three tubercles are preserved in the occipital furrow. The eyes are much
elevated : there are seven lenses in many of the vertical rows, and nineteen
rows may be counted laterally, the one in the posterior angle haying two
lenses. The body is broad, the width in a coiled specimen being equal to the
length : the axis is comparatively broad and rounded, nearly as wide as the
lateral lobe. The caudal shield is undeterminable. The surface of the gla-
bella is marked by rounded tubercles, which are distributed with some degree
of regularity.

The proportions of the body are distinguishing features ; but the form
of the eye, the number and arrangement of the lenses are more distinctive,
when compared with either of the other species. The specimens are converted
into a reddish grey siliceous material.

This species may perhaps be identical with that sent by Prof. Ducaren
to Prof. BRONGNIART, and indicated by him as Calymene macrophthalma;
but the specimen figured on Plate i, fig. 4, of the ‘‘Crustacés fossiles,’”’ is
certainly not identical with this one.

The large specimen (a cast in plaster sent by Dr. Hosack), indicated by
M. Brone@niarT as coming from the United States, is the original of Prof.
GREEN’s Calymene anchiops, 1a DALMANIA as already indicated in this
paper.

When compared with the cast of P. bufo of GREEN, the greater propor-
tional breadth becomes a distinguishing feature, and the glabella is much
less produced anteriorly. The form and proportions of the eye in the cast
do not furnish any means of comparison.

Geological formation and locality. The locality named ‘‘ Mouth of the
Capon river near the Potomac,’’ indicates a geological horizon of the Upper

Helderberg or Hamilton group. .
[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PAL ONTOLOGY. 97

GENUS PROETUS (Sreinineer).

The Genus PRoxETus acquires its greatest development, in this country,
in the Upper Helderberg and Hamilton groups. Regarding these as the
equivalents of the Devonian in Europe, this result is not in accordance with
that obtained by M. BARRANDE, who shows by far the greatest development
of species of this genus in Upper Silurian strata, and a great diminution of
species in the Devonian rocks.

In the United States, as far as I know, species of this genus are rare in
the strata below the Schoharie grit. The species before me at this time, with
a single exception, have ten articulations in the thorax. Although several
species have granulose or papillose surfaces, I have not discovered spines or
lateral appendages upon any of them. Of the species described, seven are
entire specimens ; the others consist of heads or of pygidia, and of the
the thorax and pygidium.

PROETUS CONRADI (n.s.).

Bopy oval; length less than twice the width. Head nearly semi-
circular : the border is wide, a little convex, gently sloping
towards the margin, and prolonged behind as far as the middle
of the thorax. The furrow in the crust is a simple rectangular
depression of the surface, but, in the cast, becomes an abrupt
groove, with the inner side straight and the outer side strongly
curving. Glabella convex, somewhat ovoid, narrower in front, a
little longer than wide : lateral furrows obscure, the posterior
one curving from nearly opposite the centre of the eye backwards
to near the base. The facial suture bends a little outward from
the eye, and curves inwards towards the margin. The eye is large
and well developed, and somewhat elongate.

Tuorax consisting of ten segments; the axis prominent and semi-
circular, the annulations direct; the lateral lobes flat or slightly
convex for a third of their width; the ribs marked by a sharply
defined furrow; the anterior limit narrower and very angular
on the anterior margin, filling a slight depression in the posterior
margin of the posterior limb : extremities obtuse.

Py«eipium semicircular; the axis very prominent, and forming about
one-third the width at the anterior margin and three-fourths the
entire length; marked by ten or eleven rings, the two anterior
ones being direct, and those of the middle portion bent backwards
and a little flattened on the summit : the lateral lobes marked

_ by four or five ribs, which are distinctly grooved in the middle

1861.] 13 [Senate No. 116.]

98 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

and terminate in a scarcely marked furrow, beyond which is a

thickened border.

Surrace very minutely pustulose.

This species is distinguished by its wide semicircular head, very narrow.
groove, and wide border. The ribs in the lateral lobes of the pygidium are
faintly developed, and sometimes obscure. The minute pustulose markings,
when viewed under a lens, have their longest diameter transverse to the
axIS.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit at ' Sehobane
and in the Helderberg mountains.

PROETUS ANGUSTIFRONS (n.s.).

The specimens of this species consist of a part of the head and the
pygidium, which, from being associated in the same beds, and from simila-
rity of surface-markings, I infer may belong to the same species. The gla-
bella is moderately prominent, ovoid, the length and greatest width at base
as six to five, and gradually narrowing from the base to the anterior end :
the anterior furrow is narrow and not deep, with a wide flat border beyond.
The occipital furrow is narrow, and the occipital ring wide and flat upon the
top, and abruptly narrowed at each side, with low defined nodes. The pygi-
dium is semicircular, very convex ; the axis prominent, broadly rounded,
terminating abruptly behind, marked by ten rings; the lateral lobes marked
by six or seven ribs, which are longitudinally grooved : border wide, strong-
ly striate on the lower side, and thick. Surface granulose.

This species differs from the preceding in the narrower and proportionally
more elongate glabella ; the border is more flat, and the furrow more gently
depressed ; the pygidium is stronger and more convex, and the gies
extremity of the axis more elevated.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : Schoharie.

(ee

PROETUS HESIONE (n.s.).

A single specimen of the pygidium, associated with the preceding species
in the same rock, presents characters so unlike either of the others, that it
must be at once recognized as distinct.

Pyeipium semielliptical, wider than long, length and breadth about
as six to eight : axis prominent, a little compressed at the sides’
above the furrow, gradually tapering, marked by about thirteen
or fourteen rings; those above and below being nearly direct,’
while those in the middle, rising vertically from the base, are

bent backwards above the middle of the sides of the axis, and
[ September

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. 99

make a slight retral curve on the summit. The lateral ''\»s are
marked by nine ribs, which are deeply grooved along the middle,
and more sharply marked in the cast. The ribs terminate on the
border in a distinct groove, the outer side of which is nearly flat;
thence bending abruptly downwards, and a little spreading at the
margin, making the border gently concave.

Surrace unequally pustulose; the pustules on the ribs of the pygi-
dium arranged in rows on each side of the groove, and distinctly
marked in the cast.

This species wili be readily distinguished from the preceding by its form
and the distinctness of the ribs in the lateral lobes, and more distinct groove
along the centre, as well as stronger pustules.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit at Schoharie.

PROETUS CLARUS (n.s.).

Bopy very convex, elliptical; width two-thirds as great as length.
Head very convex, nearly semicircular; length a little greater
than half the width; the anterior and sides limited by a border
of moderate width with a narrow furrow, beyond which it is al-
most flat for more than half the width, then slopes suddenly to
the margin. In the cast the furrow becomes wider, and is limited
by a narrow rounded ridge, beyond which the surface is concave
to the outer margin. The border is prolonged posteriorly into
spine-like processes, extending to about the fourth articulation.
Glabella very prominent, round-ovoid; length equal to the width
at base, gently narrowing and rounded in front : the occipital
furrow narrow, with a strong occipital ring. Eyes prominent, two-
thirds as high as long.

In the thorax, the axis is prominent, semicircular in profile, the
annulations direct : the lateral lobes are nearly flat for one-third
their width, and then bend at an obtuse angle along the line of the
geniculation of the-ribs. Ribs sharply grooved a little anterior to
the middle : the salient anterior portion of the rib fests against the
posterior margin of the next anterior rib, which is distinctly bent
backwards at this point.

The pygidium is semicircular; the axis very prominent, with nine
or ten rings : the lateral lobes are a little flattened near the axis,
and slope abruptly to the margin. Five or six ribs may be counted,

which are marked by a shallow longitudinal groove, but are simple
1861.]

100 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

in the cast : furrow of the limb very shallow, but much more di-
stinct in the cast; the lower side of the border marked by distinct
concentric strie.

Surface granulose; the rings of the axis minutely pustulose.

The larger specimens of this species measure about one inch in length. .
It is distinguished from the P. angustifrons of the Schoharie grit by the
more abruptly prominent axis, the angular lateral lobes, and more prominent
ribs of the pygidium, as well as coarser surface-markings.

Geological formation and locality. In the upper limestone of the Upper
Helderberg group : at Stafford, Batavia, and elsewhere in Genesee co. N.Y.

PROETUS CRASSIMARGINATUS / +: [0
Calymene crassimarginata : Hatt, Geol. Rep. Fourth District N.York, p.172, f.5.

Proetus crassimarginatus : Hauu, Corrected List of Fossils, Twelfth Annual Report
of Regents on the State Cabinet, p. 88.

Phillipsia crassimarginata : Cited by Brxurnes in the July number of the Canadian
Journal, 1861, p. 362.

This species is chiefly known by the numerous pygidia which occur in
many localities in New-York and elsewhere. The pygidium is remarkably
convex or bombé : it has a length and breadth sometimes nearly equal ; but,
when not distorted, it is wider than long. The axis is very prominent and
rounded ; and in good specimens, sixteen or seventeen rings may be counted,
and usually thirteen or fourteen. The annulations are not direct, but are
inclined a little forward at their origin, and, at a point about halfway up
the side, they bend a little backward so as to be vertical ; and again on each
side of the summit there is an abrupt sinuosity, and a narrowing of the ring
which, at the summit, is wider and direct. The sides of the axis present a
very peculiar appearance, as if the lateral lobes were continued into the
axis with the same advancing direction, and they terminate in acute points
at a little more than one-third the height of the axis ; and into the inter-
stices between these points the rings of the axis are inserted, making a little
advancing curve, and amore abrupt retral curve before reaching the summit.
The dorsal furrow is well defined, and the lateral lobes very convex. The
ribs are twelve or thirteen in number, simple, terminating in a well-marked
furrow; beyond which there is a strong thickened border, which is con-
centrically striated on its outer margin and on the lower side.

In the cast, the dorsal and marginal furrows are more strongly defined,
and the thickened border is more prominent than when the crust is preserved.
Surface finely granulose.

Two fragments of the head have been observed in the same association
with these pygidia. One of these (from Williamsville, the most prolific
locality of the species) has a very convex glabella one inch in length and
seven-eighths of an inch in width at the base, narrowing but little towards

| [ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALMONTOLOGY. 101

the front, which is obtusely rounded : the border in front of the glabella
is deeply concave, and rises to the margin, which is thickened and striated.

Geological formation and locality. In the upper limestone of the Upper
Helderberg group : at Williamsville and other places in Western New-
York , in Canada West ; in Ohio, and at the Falls of the Ohio.

PROETUS CANALICULATUS (n.s.).

A fragment of this species, preserving the glabella, presents characters
distinguishing it from any other in these rocks. The glabella is convex, ovoid,
width and length about as five to six ; somewhat abruptly contracted op-
posite the anterior angles of the eye, and again a little spreading before
curving ,tq.the, anterior margin. The anterior glabella-furrow is short, and
curves gently backwards : the second furrow begins at the anterior angle
of the eye, is longer, and curves backwards ; while the third furrow origi-
nates opposite the centre of the eye, is nearly rectangular to the axis for a
short distance, and then bends abruptly backwards, reaching nearly to the
base of the glabella : at the centre of the base of the glabella there is a
little prominence, and a slight depression on each side, while the posterior
angles are subtruncate. Occipital furrow narrow, with an occipital ring of
moderate strength. At the anterior margin of the glabella, the limb is
marked by a sharp furrow, which is margined by a slight elevation ; be-
yond which it is regularly concave to a narrow ridge, and between this and
the outer margin is a narrow even groove. Surface finely granulose.

The last-mentioned groove, the form of the glabella, and the peculiarity
of the posterior glabellar furrow, are distinguishing features.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the age of the Veeer
Helderberg group : at the Falls of the Ohio.

PROETUS VERNEUILI (1n.8.).

An entire specimen, which has the anterior part of the thorax and head
crushed and distorted, presents peculiar and distinguishing characters in the
pygidium. The glabella is small and very prominent ; the border is a little
concave, and much extended in front. The thorax is comparatively small ;
the axis very prominent, a little compressed on the sides : lateral lobes
somewhat flattened near the axis, and curving abruptly downwards. Pygi-
dium proportionally large, width nearly once and a half the length : axis
prominent, a little compressed on the sides, marked by eleven rings, which
are direct from the base, but bent backwards, and are a little thickened in
the middle ; the second from the anterior margin, shows the base of a small
spine : lateral lobes a little depressed at the dorsal furrow, and regularly
convex beyond, marked by eight rounded ribs which are deeply suleate be-
1861.]

102 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

tween. The ribs terminate in a shallow groove ; beyond which, and nearly
in continuation, but bending a little backwards, elongate pustule-like nodes
correspond in number to the ribs, with two more on each side posterior to
the point where ribs can be counted, and a central one in a line with the
pygidium, making ten on each side the central one : the anterior ones are
longer and larger, and the posterior ones less conspicuous. Near the anterior
margin, the border beyond these pustules is a narrow rim which increases in
width anteriorly. Entire surface granulose or minutely papillose.

The pygidium is readily recognized by the ornamented border.
Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the age of the Upper
Helderberg group : Williamsville, N.Y.

ae

PROETUS HALDEMANI (n.s.). / m4: ace b

ENTIRE Bopy narrow, subelliptical, sannsing end pra length

qf5, and width at base of head 54°; of an inch. Head semicircu-
lar, with the posterior angles of the border produced : the groove
in front is shallow and not strongly defined, the border beyond
thicker and rounded; the facial suture, in its anterior extension,
bends outwards to a line beyond the longitudinal centre of the
eye, and, from this point in the furrow, bends forward to the
margin of the limb. Glabella ovate, distinctly contracted opposite
the anterior angles of the eyes; length a little greater than the
greatest width : lateral lobes marked by furrows all directed
obliquely backwards; the third one cutting off the posterior angle,
and scarcely reaching the base. The occipital furrow is narrow,
and the occipital ring a little stronger than the rings of the
thorax.

Tuorax neatly defined; axis prominent, the annulations of the lower

_half directed a little forwards in the middle : lateral lobes flat
as far as the geniculation of the ribs, and then bent abruptly
downwards in a nearly straight line, the extremities of the ar-
ticulations curving a little forward.

Pyeipium neatly symmetrical, semioval, the length and width as
five to seven; axis moderately elevated, gradually tapering,
marked by twelve or more articulations, the middle ones of which’
are slightly undulated : lateral lobes gently convex for half their
width and sloping a little abruptly at the sides, with about twelve
ribs on each side, terminating in a shallow furrow and surrounded
by a plain thickened border. Two or three of the anterior ribs of
the pygidium extend across the furrow, and are perceptible in the

{ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALMONTOLOGY. 103

_ thickened border. About half the ribs are distinctly divided to-
wards their extremities, and a faint groove is perceptible along
the whole length of several of the anterior ones. The crust is all
preserved except on the greater part of the glabella, and though
somewhat worn (from much handling ), appears to have been
finely granulose or papillose, the worn surfaces a little punctate.
The edges of the border, both of head and pygidium, are striate.

This neat and beautiful species was presented to me many years since by
Professor 8S. S. HatpEMAN, of Columbus, Pa. The specimen is from Penn-
sylvania, probably from rocks of the age of the Hamilton group. At this
time I have before me the pygidia of several specimens from the Goniatite
limestone, near the base of the Hamilton group, which are specifically un-
distinguishable from this one ; having the same number of ribs and propor-
tions essentially the same, not differing more from the typical form than
may result from pressure and other causes. The surface of one specimen is
somewhat rougher ; and in one, the groove of the ribs is more strongly
marked.

In the body and head, this species is readily distinguished from the others
here described : in the separated pygidia, the axis is less prominent and
more pointed below.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the age of the Ha-
milton group? Pennsylvania; and in the Goniatite limestone, Manlius and
_ Cherry-valley, N.Y |

PROETUS ROWI.

alymene rowt : Green, Amer. Journal of Science and Arts, Vol, xxxiii, p. 406.

This Trilobite was first noticed by Mr. Lz Row, in the Poughkeepsie
Telegraph, Nov. 22, 1837; and described by Prof. GREEN in the following
year, as cited. Several years since, I obtained the loan of the original spe-
cimen from Mr. Le Row, and had a cast taken in plaster, and a drawing
made : the plaster cast measures a little more than one inch and a half. I
have a mould in stone of a specimen from Otsego county, which measures
nearly the same as the former.

The entire head is ovate; the breadth at base of buckler is one inch,
and, at the anterior margin of the pygidium, three-fourths of an inch. The
head and body are remarkably convex ; the glabella-extremity prominent,
ovate ; the length half an inch, and the greatest width between the eyes a
little more than four-fifths of an inch. somewhat contracted just opposite the
anterior angles of the eyes. The glabella-furrows are indistinctly shown in
the mould in stone, and in another imperfect specimen ; and the posterior
. one has apparently produced a slight indentation at the base. The eyes are

very prominent, and much below the plane of the summit of the glabella.
1861.)

104 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

The border is wide, but the details cannot be made out. The posterior an-
gles are produced in spines, which reach as far as the fourth (and perhaps
the fifth) articulation of the thorax.
_ The thorax has the middle lobe very large and extremely convex, its
width in the middle being greater than the width of the lateral lobe; gra-
dually tapering from the anterior, and almost pointed at the posterior ex-
tremity in the pygidium : dorsal furrow strongly marked, with a slight
depression of the lateral lobes towards the furrow, thence a little flattened
and regularly curving downwards to the margin.

The pygidium is very convex, twice as wide as long and nearly semicircu-
lar, being a little narrowed below the middle; the axis prominent, conical,
marked by ten or twelve* rings, which are vertical or ascending near the
base, and a little bent backwards near the top and sides : lateral lobes
marked by seven or eight ribs, some of which are marked by a longitudinal
groove a little above the centre. Surface granulose.

This species is readily distinguished by the ovate form, great convexity,
prominent glabella and robust axis, which, from being wider than the lateral
lobes at its anterior extremity, tapers nearly to a point in the pygidium.

Geological formation and locality. In the coarse sandy shales of the
Hamilton group : at Fly creek and other places in Otsego county; and in
the coarser shales and conglomerate beds of the same group in Schoharie
county, N.Y.

PROETUS MARGINALIS. _
Calymene marginalis [? ] : Conrap, Ann. Rep. Paleontology N.York, 1839, p. 66.
“C. mareinatis. Buckler with a broad margin : eyes large, semi-
“ oval; middle lobe entire, convex, smooth; abdomen ‘3

-=—-- =e @*

‘‘ Locality, near Ithaca, in a boulder. This has a much less prominent
‘‘ front than the [C.] rowz, a deeper groove between the eye and middle
‘* Jobe ; and the tubercle, which nearly joins the lower angle of the eye, is
‘* much smaller.”

The boulder alluded to is a large mass of the Tully limestone many miles
south of the outcrop of that rock; and from this circumstance, I am induced
to regard the Prorrus of this rock as the fossil described by Mr. Conrap.

The entire form of the body is oval-ovate; the length about once and a
half as great as the width. The head is margined by a wide border, which
is produced into short posterior spines. The groove in front of the eye is
narrow and well defined, becoming broader on the cheeks. Beyond the groove
the border is at first convex, thence sloping abruptly and spreading in a

* Ten can be counted, and there is space for two more; but I have no specimen
which clearly shows the full number

[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALMONTOLOGY. 105

wide gently concave surface. The glabella is ovoid, very convex; the length
a little greater than the width at base, The anterior and middle glabellar
furrows are not conspicuous, but appear as gently curving lines, and origi-
nating near the anterior angle of the eye. The posterior furrow causes a
slight indentation, and, curving backwards, reaches nearly to the posterior
margin (all the furrows being visible in the cast). The occipital furrow is
narrow ; the occipital ring of medium width, and narrowing so as to become
obsolete near the dorsal furrow ; the nodes of moderate size and prominence.

In well-preserved specimens the thorax is about once and a half as wide
as long, the axis and lateral lobes being nearly equal in width; while in
flattened specimens, the axis is wider than the lateral lobe. Axis rounded
and prominent; the lateral lobes flat for nearly half their width, and not
depressed at the dorsal furrow. ( Other specimens, from compression, have
an apparently wider axis and a depression along the dorsal furrow.) The
pygidium is semioval, two-thirds as long as wide : axis prominent, and
-marked by nine or ten rings; the lateral lobes with seven ribs, which are
grooved along the centre, and terminate in a narrow convex border. Surface
granulose.

This species, when compared with the P. rowz, shows the distinctions
pointed out by Mr. Conran of the less prominent glabella and smaller
occipital nodes. Compared with the P. clarus of the Corniferous limestone,
there are few conspicuous differences ; the most important, as far as observed,
being in the form and extension of the border of the head. This species,
however, is separated by one thousand feet of deposits, in which no similar
form of PRoETUS is known to occur.

Geological formation and locality. In the Tully limestone, near Ovid
in Seneca county, N.Y. Collected by Joun CHAMBERS.

PROETUS MACROCEPHALUS (n.s.).’

Entire sopy elongate oval-ovate; the head, thorax and pygidium
nearly equal to each other in length. Head large, somewhat semi-
circular, with the border produced behind in short sharp spines;
the anterior portion of the border marked by a semicircular
groove in advance of the glabella; the margin thickened and
recurved, marked on its upper, lower and lateral faces by sharp
parallel elevated strize or ridges which are separated by regular
rounded grooves. Glabella prominent, ovate; width and length
about as five to six : anterior and middle furrows distinct; and
the posterior one, extending almost directly inwards from a point
a little posterior to the middle of the eye, turns abruptly and
extends to the posterior margin, leaving a large ovate distinctly

1861.] 14 [ Senate No. 116.]

106 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

separated posterior lobe. The eyes are very prominent ( when
wel] preserved ): the facial suture, as far as can be ascertained,
extends in an almost straight line from the eye to the frontal
Margin. .

The hypostoma is ovate and very convex. The thorax forms a pa-
rallelogram, the width being nearly twice the length, and but
slightly diminishing posteriorly : the axis strong, elevated, nearly
semicylindrical; the dorsal furrow strongly marked, and the la-
teral lobes flattened or a little concave on their inner side, and
bending abruptly towards the margins. The furrow in the ribs is
almost linear, and the anterior limb is scarcely curved on its
margin.

The pygidium is about equal in Jength to the head, semielliptical;
the axis prominent, elongate-conical, marked by thirteen or
fourteen rings, which are thickened at the base and rise vertical-
ly, bending a little backwards on the upper part of the sides,
making a curve which extends over the summit : the rings are
somewhat thickened at the summit, and may have been nodose
or spinose. Lateral lobes depressed towards the dorsal suture,
flattened or moderately convex in the middle and sinking abrupt-
ly at the sides, marked by about eleven ribs which are scarcely
(or not at all) grooved. The border is broadly concave, the outer
edge a little recurved.

Surrace of the head marked by small pustule-like papille, which
are inclined backwards; the thorax and pygidium marked by
sharp pustulose points, which are sometimes arranged in rows
upon the articulations. The crest of the axis appears to have been

-nodulose or spinose; but of numerous specimens examined, none
are quite perfect in these parts.

A separated cheek shows the eye to have been extremely elevated.
This species has a well-marked expression, differing from all the others

described. The large glabella and distinct separation of the elongate poste-

rior lobe are very characteristic. The specimens examined consist of three
nearly entire individuals, and about eleven of the pygidia.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Geneseo, Moscow, Pavilion, and Canandaigua and Skeneateles lakes, N.Y.

[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 107

PROETUS MACROCEPHALUS, var. a.

A specimen nearly entire, and several pygidia, present some variation
from the strict characters given of the preceding. The pygidia are semi-
circular, twice as wide as long; the rings of the axis distinctly nodose on
the summit, and the little pustulose maikings of the ribs on the lateral
lobes are arranged in two rows.

There are four specimens exhibiting the form of pygidium and character
of surface indicated; and another, with a semicircular pygidium, has the
ribs angular.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
at Moscow and Bloomfield ; and in a stratum of limestone in the Hamilton
group, at Highteen-mile creek on Lake Erie.

oe

PROETUS AURICULATUS (n.s.).

GLABELLA round-ovate, the length equal to the greatest breadth
across the posterior lobes : anterior to the furrows, the breadth
is one-fifth less; the measurements being five-eighths, and half
an inch. The anterior and middle furrows are gently curved; the
posterior one more oblique, and deeply separating the short ovoid
posterior lobe from the body of the glabella. The occipital furrow
is strongly defined : the border is deeply depressed immediately
in front of the glabella, rising abruptly beyond, and again de-
pressed in a narrow groove, with the margin recurved.

In the same association there has been found a pygidium with a
very prominent rounded axis, terminating abruptly behind, and
marked by nine or ten direct rings; and the lateral lobes by seven
or eight ribs (the posterior ones being obscure, as are the rings of
the axis), terminating in a wide spreading border. The glabella is
distinguished by its very convex form, the equal length and breadth,
and the distinct separation of the posterior lobes. The axis of the
pygidium is proportionally broader and stronger than in any other
species described in this paper.

This species very nearly resembles the Proetus missouriensis of SHUMARD
(Geological Report of Missouri, pa. 196, pl. B, f.13 a,b); but the gla-
bella is proportionally longer. There is a less degree of similarity in the

pygidim of that species, and the one found associated with the glabella of
this species.

Geological formation and locality. In shaly sandstones of the age of the
Chemung group : in Licking county, Ohio.
1861.]

108 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

PROETUS OCCIDENS (n.s.).

THE pyerpium is semielliptical, having a length of three-fourths of
an inch by a width of nearly one inch; the axis of moderate
elevation, rounded and tapering to a narrow extremity, marked
by ten or more rings : dorsal furrow not strongly defined; the
lateral lobes sloping gently from the furrow for two-thirds their
width, and beyond this more abruptly; marked by nine or ten
flattened ribs, beyond which the markings are obscure.

Surrace finely granulose.

This species, in proportions of the pygidium, resembles some of the flat-
tened specimens of P. macrocephalus; but the rings of the axis and ribs

of the lateral lobes are fewer, and are not pustulose. It is very distinct from
any species described in this paper.

Geological formation and locality. In the shaly limestone of the age of
the Hamilton group : at New-Buffalo, Iowa.

_————

PROETUS LONGICAUDUS (n.s.). /? { Z ee
EntirE popy elongate-ovate, gradually tapering in a curved line to
the posterior extremity. Head broadly semielliptical, very convex
in the transverse direction ; the limb wide and thick, gently
depressed in front.of the glabella, and sloping to the margin;
posteriorly the border has been produced into angular or spini-
form extensions. The glabella is ovate, slightly contracted and
nearly straight for a little distance in advance of the eyes, and
then abruptly rounded in front; extremely convex between the
eyes, and somewhat abruptly sloping towards the front. The
anterior furrow curves gently from the anterior angle of the
palpebral lobe, and reaches halfway to the centre of the glabella:
the middle furrow rises from nearly opposite the anterior fourth
of the eye, and is a little longer than the anterior furrow; the
posterior furrow rises from opposite the middle of the eye, and
curves gently backwards, coming out on the base of the glabella
so that the two divide its width into three nearly equal parts. The
occipital furrow is narrow and sharply defined; the occipital ring
a little stronger than the body rings, and flattened at the dorsal
furrow, but without nodes. Eyes neatly defined, prominent and
semioval.
Tue THoRAXx is short, with parallel. sides and a prominent semi-
[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAZONTOLOGY. 109

cylindric axis marked by nine annulations : lateral lobes nearly

flat for half their width; the ribs sharply grooved; the anterior

limb angular on the margin.

Tue pycipium is remarkably elongate, having a length and width
almost precisely equal : the axis prominent; section semiellipti-
cal, the height being more than half the width, and very gra-
dually tapering to an obtuse point; marked by twenty-two an-
nulations which are vertical on the sides, but a little bent forwards
on the summit of the axis. Lateral lobes flat near the axis, thence
curving gently to near the middle of the width, and bending
more abruptly downwards; marked by twelve ribs, and termina-
ting in a broad sloping border which is abruptly turned upwards
at the margin. Surrace finely granulose.

This species is remarkable in having but nine articulations of the thorax,
in the extreme elongation of the pygidium, and the number of rings in the
axis. The glabella is more prominent between the eyes, than in any species
which I have seen. In all these respects, and in the absence of nodes at the
base of the occipital ring, it differs so greatly as to afford few points of
similarity with any of the species described in this paper.

Geological formation and locality. This species, together with a PHa-
cops undistinguishable from P. bufo, var. rana, were given to me by Rev.
Mr. NAsu of Desmoines, Iowa; who informed me that they were from some
point far to the northeast of that place, the particular locality having been
lost or forgotten. The region indicated is occupied by a broad belt of the
- Hamilton group, and I presume this speeies to be from rocks of that age.

GENUS LICHAS ( Datmay).

?
9* su es « *

In the collections from Western New-York, there are several
fragments of a species of Licuas, in many respects similar to L.
pustulosus, and also to L. bigsbyi. The pygidium is rounded to the
limits of the border on the lower side, making very nearly a semi-
circle, the centre being at the anterior margin of the axis. The axis
is marked by three indistinct rings on the upper half; and in the
middle it becomes very gibbous and surmounted by a strong spine,
the other portions of the surface nodose. The lateral lobes are deeply
grooved; the anterior limb marked by small nodes, and the posterior
limb by a row of strong elevated nodes with intermediate smaller

ae > Brien user jomese , LOK (6 6 bajrod , Lae

110 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

A portion of a head, obtained from limestone of the same age in
another locality, resembles the head of L. bigsby1. The median lobe
is very gibbous, rising almost vertically in front, somewhat abruptly
narrowed and depressed behind, separated by a distinct furrow from
the anterior and middle lobes : anterior lobe gibbous, oblong, wider
behind than before, without distinct limitation between it and the
middle lobes. Occipital furrow strongly marked, with a wider
occipital ring : palpebral lobe small. Eye almost semicylindrical.
Entire surface pustulose : pustules of unequal size.

The anterior lobe of the glabella is less abruptly gibbous in front, and
more gradually tapering behind, than in the other species : the form of the
lateral lobes is also distinctive, and the pustules on the surface more ele-
vated and unequal.

Geological formation and locality. The pygidia are from the upper
member of the Upper Helderberg group at Williamsville, and the head
from the same position in Schoharie county, N.Y.

LICHAS GRANDIS (n.s.).

A remarkable fragment, which appears to be the posterior part
of the head of a Licnas, preserves the base of the anterior lobe of
the glabella, which is narrowed and depressed between the lateral
lobes, and spreads a little towards the occipital furrow. The lateral
lobes are large, broad and strongly elevated, the summits surmounted
by elongate nodes, with smaller nodes or tubercles upon other parts
of the surface. The occipital furrow is of moderate width and depth;
the occipital ring wide and strong, the anterior portion with nume-
rous small tubercles, and the posterior portion ornamented by four
strong elevated clavate nodes.

This fragment agrees perfectly with Licuas in the disposition of the
parts of the head preserved, viz. the remains of an anterior lobe and two
lateral lobes, with a strong occipital ring. The specimen is more than three
inches in diameter ; and from the occipital ring to the broken anterior
margin, it is two and a half inches.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : Schoharie.

GENUS ACIDASPIS (Murcuison).

Some fragments of trilobites have been found in the Schoharie grit,
which may belong to this genus. Up to this time, however, the specimens
obtained are too imperfect and unsatisfactory for description.

[ September,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. 111

GENUS BEYRICHIA ( M‘Coy).

BEYRICHIA PUNCTULIFERA (n.s.).

Carapace valves minute, semioval, almost equilateral, the anterior
end very slightly narrower, convex and abruptly bending down-
wards to the dorsal margin; marginal rim well developed, and
sharply elevated on the ventral and lateral margins. The surface,
at the more prominent part above the centre, and just at the
bending towards the dorsal margin, is marked by two very pro-
minent nodes, which are nearly equidistant from the margins and
from each other. The entire surface is punctate with minute
rounded pits.

This species is scarcely more than the twentieth of an inch in height ;
but it is distinguished by the minutely punctured surface and very promi-
nent dorsal nodes.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
in Ontario county, N.Y.

GENUS LEPERDITIA ( Rovoutr).

LEPERDITIA CAYUGA (n.5s.).

Vatves strongly convex, subovate, length about once and a half
the width, subtruncate at the anterior end; ventral margin some-
what abruptly curved, the greatest width a little posterior to the
middle. The left valve is apparently thickened towards the ven-
tral margin ; but the specimens are in such a condition as to
afford no satisfactory evidence of the surface-markings.

’ Geological formation and locality. In the Corniferous limestone : at

Blanding’s quarry, Springport, near Cayuga lake, N.Y.

LEPERDITIA SPINULIFERA (n.s.).

Minute, ovoid, length less than one-sixteenth of an inch. Valves
most convex and a little gibbous towards the posterior end. An-
terior tubercle strongly developed, and close to the dorso-lateral
angle; the antero-central portion a little depressed, with a very
minute and scarcely defined tubercle : the posterior end is ob-
liquely subtruncate and very obtuse; the posterior dorso-lateral
angle marked by a distinct node, and the posterior ventro-lateral

1861.]

112 =FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

angle has a distinct spine projecting obliquely beyond the margin.

The hinge-line is canaliculate on the back, and the margins of

the valves project in a thin sharp line along their junction at the

ends, and less conspicuously on the ventral side.
Surrace marked by distinet undulating strie.

This species has all the external marks of LEPERDITIA; and the striae,
or impressions of the vessels radiating from the central tubercle, are very
distinct under a lens,

This shell is slightly smaller than L. punctulifera of the same rocks.

— eee

LEPERDITIA SENECA (n.s.).

In the same shale with L. spznulifera are several specimens of a short
ovoid form of LePERDITIA, which is essentially smooth, and for the most
part the individuals are smaller. A larger specimen of apparently this
species, where the crust is removed, shows an indentation on the centre of
the valve. An impression of another individual has the appearance of having
been made by a granulose surface.

Of the three species known in the Hamilton group, the L. punctulifera
is far the most abundant.

Geological formation and locality, In the shales of the eee group
Ontario county, N.Y.

ANNELIDA.
GENUS SPIRORBIS (Lamarck).
SPIRORBIS ANGULATUS (n.s.)

Discorp or very slightly ascending, making two or more volutions :
outer volution robust; the transverse diameter greater than the
dorso-ventral, and the sides sometimes subangular. Surface la-
mellose striate, the lamelle undulating and sometimes crowded
into ridges, and the upper angular side sometimes nodose. The
aperture is rounded or oval, and usually nearly rectangular to the
plane of volution, but sometimes turned upwards.

This species is usually attached to shells, and particularly to TRoprpo-
LEPTUS. It is a mose robust species than the S. dazws, and less distinctly
annulated.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
at Darien in Erie county, and in Ontario county, N.Y.

[ September 1861.

\

~

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 113

NOTE,

Tue Tritopires enumerated and described in the preceding pages
include all those satisfactorily known to me at this date, from the
Upper Helderberg, Hamilton and Chemung groups, with the excep-
tion of the following species which was omitted in the proper place.

HOMALONOTUS DEKAYI ( Gren, sp.).

Dipleura dekayi : Green, Monograph, p. 79.

Nuttainia sparsa : Eaton, Geological Textbook.

Homalonotus dekayi : VanuxeM, Report of the Third Geological District, p. 150.

_- — : Hatt, Report of the Fourth Geological District, p. 205.

This species is known in the Hamilton group from near the Hudson river
to Lake Erie; but is comparatively rare on the west of Cayuga lake, and
seeaely rare to the west of the Genesee valley,» «

The” Phacops nupera (Calymene nupera, Report 4th Geol. District of ~ -

New-York), from the Chemung /group, may probably be only a variety of
Phacops rana, though its condition is such as not to admit of critical
comparisons. \\~ |

I have had no opportunity for investigating the following species, de-
scribed by Mr. Conrad in the Annual Report on the Paleontology of
New-York for 1841, p. 48, from the Schoharie grit and Onondaga limestone.

‘‘ ASAPHUS? ACANTHOLEURUS. Pygidium very wide at base ; margin
‘‘ lunate, but projecting in the middle. A broad space between the ends
‘‘ of the ribs and the margin, on which are nine thick erect spines, the
‘* central one largest. Surface of the lobes with coarse tubercles. Loca-

_ * lity : Near Schoharie, in limestone with ODONTOCEPHALUs (Onondaga
‘‘ limestone), found by Mr. GERHARD jr.”

‘*A.? DENTICULATUS. Pygidium with a lunate margin, denticulate at the
‘‘ termination of the ribs : ribs simple, with two rows of minute tu-
‘“‘ bercles on each. Locality : Schoharie, in Grit N° 18. Pound by Mr.
‘‘ GEBHARD.” |

A wax cast, from an impression of the first of these species, shows a
character of pygidium not unlike that of Dalmania myrmecophorus. Both
species doubtless belong to the Genus DALMANIA.

[ Senate, No. 116.] 15

\

Z f

114 | FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE TO THE THIRTEENTH REPORT
OF THE REGENTS ON THE STATE CABINET.

In the Thirteenth Annual Report of the Regents upon the State Cabinet,
I published a notice of the Trilobites of the Quebec group, occurring at
Georgia ( Vermont), proposing the generic names BATHYNOTUsS and Bar-
RANDIA for the two generic forms. At the moment of sending the manu-
script to press, I had changed the generic name OLENELLUS, at first
proposed, to BARRANDIA, in honor of the author of the ‘“Systéme Silurien
de Bohéme;’’ unfortunately overlooking the fact that Prof. M‘Coy had
proposed the same name for a genus of trilobites. As the later name is
untenable, even if the genus proposed by M‘Coy should be abandoned,
I shall propose to return to the name OLENELLUS; retaining the views
originally expressed as to the relations with PARADOXIDES and OLENUS,
the primordial types to which the new genus is allied.

PRELIMINARY NOTICE

OF SOME OF THE SPECIES OF CRINOIDEA KNOWN IN THE
UPPER HELDERBERG AND HAMILTON GROUPS OF NEW-YORK.

CRINOIDEA.

GENUS EDRIOCRINUS ( Hatt).

In the third volume of the Paleontology of New-York*, I have
proposed the name Epriocrinus for some species of Crinoidea which
are apparently destitute of a column, but which in their young state
are affixed by their basal plates, and afterwards become free. One
of the described species, in-its earlier stages of growth, often occurs
in groups of two or three individuals, firmly adhering to some foreign
body by a broad base of attachment.

The species described are from the Lower Helderberg limestones
and from the Oriskany sandstone.

In the limestone of the Upper Helderberg group there is a similar
form, with more elongated base, which is sometimes rounded, and
resembles a short column; but so far as I am able to determine from
the specimens examined, the species is sessile, having the structure
of those already described, without a jointed column.

1. Figure of a specimen, natural size, showing base and first radial plates.
2. View of the summit of the specimen.

* Paleontology, Vol. iii, p. 119.

116 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

EDRIOCRINUS PYRIFORMIS (n.s.). / | 23- a

Genera form elongato-pyriform or subclavate. Base elongate, sub-
cylindrical, more or less attenuate, solid, or the plates closely
anchylosed. Radial plates more rapidly expanding, giving a short

_ turbinate aspect to the upper part of the body, contracting to-
wards their superior margins, which are more or less abruptly
bent inwards; the upper margins marked by two narrow grooves,
for the insertion of the next series of plates.

Surrace smooth or finely granulose-striate.

The specimens which I have examined are about an inch and a half in
length, from the base to the summit of the radial plates. One specimen
preserves a fragment of a single plate of the third series, but too im-
pertect to be of any value in determining the form. The base is usually
concave: as if, in the living state, adhering to and clasping some cy-
lindrical body.

Geological formation and locality. In the limestone of the Upper Hel-
derberg group. Collected by E. Jewert and C, A. Wuireg, from Hastman’s
quarry south of Utica.

GENUS CHEIROCRINUS ( Hatz).

Thirteenth Annual Report of the Regents of the University, on the State Cabinet of
Natural History.

CHEIROCRINUS CLARUS (n.s.). / f Me

Bovy of medium size and strength, a little flattened on the dorsal
side below, and expanding slightly above. Column short, flexuous :
joints in the lower part long, becoming shorter above; basal plate
short, concave. First dorsal plate triangular, short, the base a little
concave in the centre and straight on each side : dorso-lateral
plates five-sided, large, a little thickened at the junction of the
arm-plates; upper dorsal or dorso-radial plate short, five-sided,
and supporting a single simple arm which is composed of rounded
or subcylindrical plates about once and a half as long as wide.
The second plate above the dorso-lateral plate is cuneate above,
and supports two arms; while the lower plate of the ventral] arm
is likewise bifurcating, and sustains on its ventral slope a third
arm; giving three lateral arms, each of which bifureate several
times, and all are composed of elongate cylindrical joints. [ Other,
arms may exist on the ventral side, but they are not visible in the
specimen examined. |

Surrace finely papillose.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAZONTOLOGY. 117

The specimen is essentially entire : the column is attached by a spread-
ing root to the column of another crinoid. The column of the Cumirocrinus
is about two and a half inches in length; while the length of the body
and arms, when fully extended, has been about the same. From the posi-
tion of the animal and the direction of its column, it appears to have been
attached to the crinoid column while that body remained in a vertical
position, or while the animal to which it belonged was in a living state.
This seems the more probable, since, had it been attached to a fragment
lying on the bottom, the pendant arms of the Cheirocrinus would have
reached nearly or quite to the muddy sediment.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Ontario county.

GENUS ANCYROCRINUS (n.g.), Hatt.

Ww A “ t r\

In the shales of the Hamilton sroup, and in the limestone of the
Upper Helderberg group, there occur numerous crinoidal bodies.
which, at one extremity, have the form of a bulb or thickened co-
lumn, with lateral ascending processes and a central ascending
column of greater or less length.

Specimens of this character,in what appear to be incipient stages
of growth, are like fragments of crinoidal columns, rounded and
sometimes attenuated below, with a small articulating scar at the
extremity : recognizing this as the base, there proceed from the
sides obliquely ascending spine-like processes, of the character of a
crinoidal column, but tapering to an obtuse point, or sometimes
truncate. The central portion continues above these divisions, and
is marked by the transverse joints, while the part below and the
lateral processes are rarely thus marked.

As the development progresses, this lower portion, and the part
around and above the lateral processes, becomes enlarged and swol-
len in the form of a bulb. The central column above sometimes
continues till the bulb acquires a comparatively large size; but
often it separates, and the cicatrix becomes more or less obliterated
and covered by calcareous accretion which sometimes assumes a
concentric lamellose structure.

In the more perfect specimens the form is somewhat biturbinate,
the base rounded and larger than the portion above the processes.
In some of the forms the lateral processes are all nearly or quite in
the same range, while in others they are unequal, and often one of
them is considerably above the others at its origin.

No structure has been determined in these parts; and thus far
we do not know the body, which we infer has been attached to the

118 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

summit of the column. The column is round in its lower part, -
sometimes becoming quadrangular above, and is unequal in its
dimensions.

These bodies seem to have been the base, and indicate the exis-
tence of a free floating crinoid, with the thickened bulb below
serving as a balance for the column and body above. The articula-

ting scar on the lower extremity of the smaller ones indicates that
the animal was fixed in its young state.

f
1
‘ i
iu
q
{fh
q y
i |
it ae
Cait
fia
i
=
t i

at

Nee

it a
=a
i at

For these bodies and their appendages, a designation is required; and
I have chosen that of Ancyrocrinvs, indicating the anchor-like appendage
of the column.

ARCYROCRINUS BULBOSUS (n.s.). /) 29-26

Buisirorm below, with four lateral, obliquely ascending processes

of the character of jointed or solid spines, which are more or less

thickened according to age. Column above the bulb often elonga-

ted, rounded in the lower part and obtusely quadrangular above

in older specimens, which preserve but a small part of the column

as a thickened process. Body and arms unknown.

The figure is from a specimen in the State Collection, which preserves
about seven inches of the column above the bulb. The lateral processes
are restored from another specimen.

Geological position and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group :
Lake Erie shore, and elsewhere.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALASONTOLOGY. 119

ANCYROCRINUS SPINOSUS (n.s.). / |

Bopy biturbinate, smaller above; lower part rounded, swelling and
sometimes ventricose. Lateral processes four, arranged at regular
intervals and at nearly equal height from the base. The central
portion above the lateral processes more or less elevated, rounded,
and, in the young forms, extremely conical; the summit marked
by a scar, but no column has been seen attached.

Geological formation and locality. Limestone of the Upper Helderberg
group : Falls of the Ohio, and elsewhere.

GENUS PLATYCRINUS ( Mitter).

PLATYCRINUS ERIENSIS (n.s.).

Bopy small, cup-shaped : cicatrix for the attachment of column
comparatively large, bordered by a thickened rim. Basal plates
closely anchylosed, curving gently upwards : radial plates a little
wider than high, and the suture marked by a sharp line. The
centres of the plates become prominent above the middle, and
terminate in a conspicuous articulation which occupies nearly
one-third the width of the plate. First arm-joint quadrangular;
the second pentagonal, giving a bifurcating arm : arm-joints
strong, subangular, thickened at their extremities, and supporting
on the upper angles strong jointed tentacula. Surface granulose.
This neat little species is scarcely more than three-sixteenths of an inch

from the base to the origin of the arms, while the arms themselves have

been more than three times as long. The strong subangular joints of the
arms, and the strong tentacula, are marked characters.
Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group

near Hamburgh, Erie county, N.Y. Collected by C. A. Warts, 1860.

PLATYCRINUS EBORACEUS (n.s.).

Base large, spreading, consisting of three distinct plates, the suture
lines marked by a narrow ridge : cicatrix for column attachment
of moderate size, prominent, and very distinctly serrated on the
edge. Entire surface finely granulose.

The width of the basal plates altogether is nearly an inch, while
the elevation is only about three-fourths of an inch.
Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:

near York, Livingston county. Collected by C. A. Warre and R. P. Wurr-
FIELD, 1860.

120 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

GENUS POTERIOCRINUS ( Mrtzer).

POTERIOCRINUS NASSA (n.3s.).

Bopy turbinate : base comparatively broad, pentangular, with the
column-sear strongly marked, and its angles corresponding to the
sutures of the plates. Basal plates pentagonal, longer than wide,
the lateral angles at the base a little prominent, corresponding to
the form of the column : subradial plates hexagonal (except on
the anal side) and subequal, nearly once and a half as long as
wide; radial] plates shorter than their width, hexagonal (except on
the anal side), broadly truncate above, with the margin thickened
for the attachment of the strong arm-plates. The subradial plates
are prominent and subangular along the middle, and somewhat
abruptly depressed at the sides.

Surrace smooth or finely granulose.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group,
near Canandaigua, N.Y. Collected by R. P. Wurrrteip, 1858.

POTERIOCRINUS NYCTEUS (n.s.).

Bopy turbinate : height and greatest width nearly equal. Basal
plates a little longer than wide : subradial plates about one-fourth
longer than wide : radial plates nearly twice as wide as long,
prominent above, the upper margin thickened and projecting; a
little depressed between the centre and the lateral margins, the
latter slightly thickened at the suture line.

Arms bifurcating on the third joint from the base, composed of

@ rounded joints which are once and a half as long as wide, con-
tracted in the middle and swelling at the extremities : every
second joint on the opposite sides give origin to armlets of similar
character to the arms. The tentacula undetermined. Proboscis
nearly three times as long as the body plates.

Puates on the anal side comparatively large, supporting on the
upper margins the plates of one side of the strong elongate pro-
boscis, hexagonal, wider than high, and gradually diminishing in
size from the base. Upper anal plate, and plates of the proboscis,
marked by radiating subangular ridges towards the margin. Plates
of the body and arms striato-granulose, the strie arranged in a
radiating direction.

Cotumn round, comparatively strong; the upper part composed of
joints of unequal length, in a somewhat regularly alternating

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 121

order; and below this, of nearly equal joints which are about
half as long as wide, with strongly crenulate margins.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group,
Ontario county, N.Y. C. A. Wurrz, collector.

POTERIOCRINUS DIFFUSUS (n.s.).

Bopy small, turbinate. Basal plates small, about as long as wide :
subradial plates less than one-fourth longer than wide, prominent
in the middle : radial plates short, much wider than high, the
upper margins thickened and projecting. Three plates are visible
in the anal area, the lower one of which is subpentagonal, the
two lower sides resting on adjacent subradial plates. The three
lower arm-plates are wider than long.

Arms bifurcating on the third plate, giving ten arms, which are long
and slender, widely diverging, composed of long cylindrical joints
curving alternately on opposite sides, and giving a zigzag direc-
tion to the arms. Every second or third joint gives off armlets,
which are composed of joints similar to those of the arms, but
proportionally longer : intermediate joints shorter than those
bearing the armlets. No tentacula proper have yet been observed.

Surrace of the body granulose. Column round; the upper part
consisting of thicker and thinner joints, with the edges rounded.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group,
Ontario county, N.Y. C. A. Warr, collector.

POTERIOCRINUS NEREUS (n.s.).

Bopy small, subpentagonally turbinate. Basal plates short, minute,
forming a narrow rim about the base of the body : subradial
plates longer than wide: radial plates shorter than the subradials,
thickened at the upper margins. First arm-joint short; second one
much longer, and thickened at the extremities. Arms bifurcating
on the second joint from the radial plate; the joints nearly twice
as long as wide, rounded and thickened at the extremities, and
giving origin to slender jointed tentacula. Surface granulose or
granulose-striate, sometimes apparently smooth.

Cotumn obtusely subpentangular near the base of the body, and
composed of joints of unequal thickness.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group,
Ontario county, N.Y. Collector C. A. Wuire.

[ Senate, No. 116.] 16

122 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

POTERIOCRINUS VERTICILLUS (n.s.).

Bopy elongate, clavate or subfusiform; the height to the top of the
first radial plates equal to twice the greatest transverse diameter.
Basal plates elongate, about twice as high as wide, gradually
expanding from below; their upper ends obtusely pointed. Sub-
radials half as high again as wide, three hexagonal and two hep-
tagonal. First radials half as large as the subradials, a little wider
than high, pentagonal and hexagonal. Second radials, or first
arm-plates, small, little more than half as wide as the first radials,
quadrangular. Four anal plates are preserved in the specimen;
the first small, quadrangular, resting obliquely upon two sub-
radials, and its upper margins placed against the lower lateral
angles of a first radial and the second anal plate : second and
third anals larger, resting between the first radials of the adjacent
rays; fourth one small, about equal to the second radials, and
resting directly on the top of the third anal plate. Arms unknown.

Surrace of plates smooth or finely granulose. Column round, of
medium size, composed of rather strong plates, which are some-
what unequal near the junction with the body.

This species is closely related to P. fusiformis of the Burlington linte-
stone, in general form and structure, but differs in the proportions of the
plates, especially of the first arm-plates, which in that species are very
long.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Ontario county. C. A. Wurrs, collector.

POTERIOCRINUS INDENTUS (n.s.).

Bony less than medium size, broadly calyculate or subturbinate,
gradually spreading to the top of the first radials. Basal plates
low, less than one-fourth of the entire height of the cup, very
obtusely pointed at the upper end. Subradials proportionally
large, height and breadth subequal; three hexagonal and two
heptagonal, the latter largest. First radials of moderate size, a
little wider than high, pentagonal, with the upper angles bent
inward, giving them the appearance of being heptagonal. Cicatrix
for the arm-attachment extending two-thirds across the plate.
Four anal plates preserved; the first one is largest, pentagonal,
resting between two subradials and the first radial plates : second
anal plate smaller, resting on the top of the largest subradial;
third and fourth anal plates small.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 123

Surracr marked by strong indentations at each angle of the plates,
giving an elevated appearance to the space on the border of the
plate between the angies, forming ridges which join across the
sutures of the plates. Column long, proportionally strong, com-
posed of very unequal plates alternating with each other.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Ontario county. CO. A. Wuirs, collector.

CYATHOCRINUS (SUBGENUS? ).

CYATHOCRINUS BULBOSUS (n.s.). /-

Bopy small, nearly hemispherical, forming a bulb-like projection at
the base of the strong expanded arms. Basal plates minute : sub-
radials of moderate size, four hexagonal, one heptagonal. First
radials larger than the subradials, broad, short, pentagonal. Anal
plate elongate, quadrangular. Arms spreading horizontally from
the body, proportionally strong and massive, composed of short
broad plates with outer margins slightly elevated. In some rays
the first bifurcation is upon the third plate, in others at greater
distances, and varying in different specimens : in one specimen, it
occurs on the eleventh plate of one ray. Above the first, there are
generally about three other bifurcations in the main division, and
the branches divide at irregular distances, giving ten to fifteen

_ branches to each ray.

Tuer terminal plates of the outer divisions are thin, and obtusely
pointed. The lateral diameter of the arm-plates is about double
that from the outer to the inner faces. Inner face of the arms
strongly grooved. The scars for the attachment of tentacula have
not been observed.

Tue body is proportionally very small, the arms spreading an inch
and a half on each side. The column (if any) has been extreme-
ly small, as no cicatrix for its attachment has been observed. The
arms in all the specimens are expanded, and this appears to have
been the normal condition.

The structure of the body, being identical with that of CyarHocrinvs,
offers no means of separation from that genus; but the strong expanding
and broadly grooved arms are unlike any of its known species.

Geological formation and locality. In the limestone of the Upper Hel-
derberg group: Livingston county, N.Y.

124 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT: HISTORY.

GENUS FORBESIOCRINUS ( De Konincx).

FORBESIOCRINUS LOBATUS (n.3.).

Bopy less than the medium size of the genus, spreading somewhat
abruptly from the base to the third radial plates, from which the
arms rise almost vertically. Basal plates small and short, forming
a narrow ring around the base : subradial plates short, pointed
above ; rays prominent : radial plates abruptly bent inward at
the sides, the upper margins deeply sinuate for the reception of
the patelliform plate of the next superior joint; the third radial
marked by a prominent central node near its upper margin.
Interradial spaces deeply depressed, with numerous interradial
plates. Arms bifurcating on the third radial plate, and again two
or three times above this. Surface finely granulose.

The length of the body and arms (which are incurved at the
summit) is a little more than one inch.

This species bears considerable resemblance, in general form and
proportions, to the F. giddingi of the Carboniferous limestone.

Geological formation and. locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group,
Ontario county, N.Y. C. A. Wuirz, collector.

FORBESLOCRINUS NUNTIUS (n.s.).

Bopy pentalobate below, subturbinate, regularly spreading from the
base to the free arms. Basal and subradial plates rudimentary,
the latter barely visible beyond the column-facet. The primary
radial series consists of three plates, which increase rapidly in
width from the lower one : interradial and anal plates apparently
none. Secondary radial series three, decreasing in width from
below upwards; the last one a bifurcating plate. On one ray the
arm bifurcates on the fourth plate, while the other division is
simple to the sixth plate, the seventh being apparently a bifurca-
ting plate.

Surrace strongly granulose or papillose, with a median ridge on the
centre of the plates, and a strong, short, obtuse, ascending spine
at the centre of the bifurcating plate.

~The upper part of the column is round, enlarging upwards, and
composed of thin joints so characteristic of the genus. The marks
of the overlapping patelliform plates are well preserved in the rays. _
The close resemblance between this species and the O. thiemei of the

Burlington limestone is very remarkable. It differs in the character of

surface and in the divisions of the ray, which are regularly bifurcated

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAZONTOLOGY. 125

three or more times, while in the O. thiemei there are no true bifurcations
above the second one. The specimen is imperfect in its upper part.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton gronp,
associated with Platycrinus eriensi, Spirifer granuliferus, S. mucronatus,
Strophodonta denvissa, Orthis penelope, and other characteristic Hamilton
fossils : Erie county, N.Y. ©. A. Wuire, collector.

GENUS RHODOCRINUS ( Mitter).

[SUBGENUS] ACANTHOCRINUS? ( Ramer).

Admitting the formula of Ruopocrinvus as now generally adopted
among authors, which recognizes five basal plates instead of three
as given by Miter, the genus will include several forms heretofore
referred to other genera. The formula given by De Konrncx is as
follows :

Basal plates, 5;

Subradials, 5;

Radials, 3 X 5;

Brachials, 1 or 2, soldered to or forming part of the calyx;
Interradials, 6 to 8 X 4;

Anals, 10 to 12;

Interaxillaries, 1 X 5;

Arms 10 to 20, bifurcating two or three times.

Adopting this formula without other restrictions, we include
those forms with five rudimentary or undeveloped plates, as Tuy-
sanocrinus and Lyriocrinus of the Niagara group, as well as OLLa-
CRINUS, GILBERTSOCRINUS and AcantTHocrinus, where the basal plates
are developed.

In the simpler forms of Ruopocrinus, we have the three radial
plates, succeeded by one or two pairs of secondary radials or bra-
chial plates below the arm openings; with arms in pairs, with or
without bifurcations; and a simple interradial series of six or eight
plates, uniting with those of the rounded dome.

These forms, which are usually globose or subglobose, begin their
existence in the Lower Silurian strata, and continue through inter-
mediate formations to the Carboniferous limestone.

In Tuysanocrinus we find a departure from those just noticed,
which include some of the typical forms of the genus. The described
forms of Tuysanocrinus are not. globose, but turbinate; the basal
plates rudimentary; the arms usually bifurcating from their origin;
the interradial plates usually three, with a single axillary or inter-
brachial plate. The character of the dome is not well determined :

126 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

in some, there seems reason to infer the existence of an elongate
proboscis.

In Lyriocrinus we have a subglobose body, with the basal plates
extremely rudimentary, and not noticed in the original generic
description, though since proved to exist. The interradial plates are
four or five, with a single interbrachial plate; the arms rising in
pairs from each ray, and continuing simple to their extremities.
Dome unknown.

In Acantuocrinus, the basal plates are developed beyond the
column; the subradials and first radials bear nodes or spines. The
rays divide on the third radial, and each division has three supra-
radials below the free arm-plates. In the typical species of this
genus by Ramer, there are shown about fifteen interradial plates
and several interbrachial plates.

In the Hamilton group we have at least two species, which, pre-
serving the formula of Ruopocrinus, have nevertheless an unusual
form for species of that genus, and approach the Acantuocrinus in
some of the more important features. I have therefore referred them,
for the present at least, to that genus or subgenus of Ruopocrinvs.
In the same association we find a single globose form of Ruopocrinvus,
with the arms in pairs surrounding the low dome.

RHODOCRINUS (ACANTHOCRINUS) NODULOSUS (n.s.).

Bopy short, turbinate : height and greatest width about equal. Basal
plates pentangular, well developed, and separating the subradial
plates from the column-area. First radial plates pentagonal, or
sometimes with one of the lower angles truncate, giving an ir-
regular hexagonal form. Second radials hexagonal, wider than
high. Third radials pentagonal, or sometimes unequally hexago-
nal. The rays bifurcate, and have three or four simple plates in
each of the secondary radial series; above which, they become a
double series of pentagonal arm-plates. Arms bifurcating, be-
coming free at the fifth, sixth, or seventh range of plates above
the supraradial series, and again bifurcating a second and a third
(and perhaps a fourth) time; the bifurcations widely divergent.
If the rays are equal, the entire animal had at least forty arms.

InTERRADIAL Series consisting of fifteen or more plates, the first one
much larger than either of the others. Interbrachial series con-
sisting of about twelve plates. Column, at the base of the body,
large and round, with a pentangular cavity.

Surrace of the subradial and first interradial plates distinctly no-

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 127

dose in the middle, with obsolete ridges radiating to the margins

of the plates : radial plates elevated but not nodose in the centre,

and with the radiating ridges well defined towards the margins.

Interradial plates (above the first one) and interbrachial plates

strongly nodose.

This species has the aspect of one of the larger forms of ForBrstocrinus;
the height from the base to the first division of the ray being nearly one
inch, and thence to the second bifurcation nearly three-fourths of an inch.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Ontario county, N.Y. C. A. Wuirrs, collector.

RHODOCRINUS (ACANTHOCRINUS) GRACILIS (n.s.).

Bopy small, turbinate : rays prominent; base small, pentalobate, as
is the upper part of the column. Basal plates small, but distinctly
developed beyond the column-facet : subradial plates small; first
radial plates comparatively large; second and third radials a little
smaller; second radials two or three, below the first bifurcation
of the arms. One division of the ray bifurcates once, the other
twice; giving five arms from a single ray. Arms simple, slender,
composed (near the base) of a single series of plates which are
wider on one side, but finally composed of a double series of
wedgeform plates. Interradial plates small, subnodose or tubercu-
lose, about twelve or more visible in each series. Interbrachial or
interaxillary plates minute, undetermined.

This species likewise bears a resemblance to Forsrsiocrinus in the
prominence of the rays, and in the numerous small plates of the inter-
radial areas. The arms bifurcate only near the base; and in this respect,
it differs conspicuously from the preceding species.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Ontario county. C. A. Wuire, collector.

RHODOCRINUS SPINOSUS (n.s.).

Bopy subglobose : height and breadth about as two to three; base
concave; basal plates covered by the column. Subradial plates
large, the lower half bending abruptly into the basal depression :
first radial plates comparatively large, heptagonal; second and
third radials smaller, the third one a bifurcating plate which gives
origin to two simpJe arms.

INTERRADIAL Series consisting of seven or more plates; the first one
large and hexagonal, sustaining three smaller oneg. Interbrachial
series of one or more plates. The subradial, first radial, and first
interradial plates large and convex, with a strong spine proceeding

128 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

from the centre of each one. The spines from the radial and in-
terradial plates are as long as the height of the body: the spines
of the subradial plates of similar character.

Tue second and third radials are marked by a longitudinal ridge,
which bifurcates on the upper plate. The interradial plates are
marked by central ridges, with defined ridges extending to the
margins of the plate. The first radial and first interradial plates
are broadly undulating; the elevated parts extending from the
sides of the plate, and the depressions towards the angles. Arms
elongate, subcylindrical, composed of short joints which are
narrowly grooved on the inner side, and furnished with jointed
tentacula.

This little species is most remarkable in the strong elongate spines,
which are much more extreme than in any species heretofore observed.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Ontario county. C. A. Wuirs, collector.

GENUS TREMATOCRINUS ( Hatt).
TREMATOCRINUS SPINIGERUS (n.s.).

Bopy small, urnshaped, inflated in the lower part, constricted above
the middle and again spreading at the top, forming a rim-like
expansion at the base of the arms. Summit concave : base im-
pressed; the cavity embracing the basal and subradial plates.
First radial plates large, forming the base of the cup : plates of
the antero-lateral and postero-lateral rays uniting with each other
by the lateral edges; the others separated by the first interradial
and first anal plates of the corresponding areas, which truncate
and rest upon the subradials. Second radials but little smaller
than the first, hexagonal. Third radials smaller than the second,
heptagonal; the upper cuneate edge supporting the superradials,
from the second of which rise the true arms : these are long and
slender, rounded on the back, and in the lower part consisting of
short plates, bifurcating on the fifth plate; above this, they are
composed of short cuneiform plates, arranged like those of true
PoTERIOCRINUS.

INTERRADIAL Spaces occupied by fifteen or sixteen small plates, and
enclosed at the top by the summit-arms, which are proportionally
strong in the lower part and composed of a double series of semi-
elliptical plates to the fourth pair, where they bifurcate, forming
a pair of slénder cylindrical processes. The entire length of these
arms is about one-fourth greater than the height of the whole
body.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 129

Anau area larger than the interradial, and occupied by a greater
number of plates; not limited above by a single summit-arm like
those, but opening to the dome, and having a more slender sum-
mit arm arising from each side : these arms are composed of four
ranges of smull plates, the range on the lower side largest. This
arrangement gives six summit-arms, instead of five as in the other
species of this genus.

Sunrace of plates finely granulose.

Tue first and second radials bear on their centres long spines. The
plates of the radial series are elevated above the arms, giving (in
a basal view) a pentalobate form to the body. Summit composed
of numerous very small plates, and ornamented by several lo-
zenge shaped depressions as in the typical forms of the genus.
The lateral or true arms, in this species, present some differences of

structure and mode of attachment from those observed in one of the

typical species of the genus. The arm-plates originate on the second
supraradial, and are alternately wider on one side. Each arm bifurcates
on the fifth plate above its origin, and continues undivided as far as the
eighth plate above this, having the character of the arms of CyarHocrinus
or Poreriocrinus; while those observed in the Carboniferous species ap-
pear like slender and pendulous tentacula. Better specimens of the latter,
however, are required to determine these characters in detail.

Geological formation and locality. Shales of the Hamilton group: On-
tario county. ©. A. Wuirs, collector.

GENUS ACTINOCRINUS ( Miter).

ACTINOCRINUS NYSSA (n.s.).

Catyx hemispherical, with a tripartite rim surrounding the base,
formed by the projection of the lower margin of the basal plates.
Column-cieatrix of moderate size, scarcely depressed. First radial
plates of medium size, the upper and lower lateral faces subequal.
Second radials a little smaller than the first, somewhat regularly
hexagonal. Third radials smaller than the second, heptagonal,
supporting still smaller hexagonal supraradials on the upper
margins : these again support a brachial plate, with a single arm
on the outer face and a secondary supraradial on the inner face :
this again supports a brachial and single arm on the inner face,
and a series of three supraradials of the third order on the outer
face, the upper one of these supporting an arm on each side;
giving four arms to each main division of the ray, or eight arms
to each ray = 40 arms.

[ Senate, No. 116.] M7

130 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Arms long and slender, composed of a double series of very narrow
short plates, interlocking on the back of the arm (which is there
slightly grooved) and angular on the edges. Hach plate gives
support to a series of slender jointed tentacula, with a node or
short spine on the outer surface of each joint.

INTERRADIAL Spaces occupied by five, seven or more plates; the first
equal in size to the second radials, hexagonal, and supporting two
in the second series : two or three plates in the third and fourth
series.Intersupraradials two or three between the main divisions
of the ray. Anal area much larger than the interradial area, and
occupied by a greater number of plates in ranges of 1, 3, 9,5,
respectively; above which, they are irregularly placed.

Surrace of plates marked by a single set of rounded ridges, forming
pointed nodes in the centres; those traversing the radial series the
stronger and more elevated. Dome elevated; the plates bearing a
spine upon the centre of each.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Western New-York. C. A. Wutrs, collector.

ACTINOCRINUS EUCHARIS (n-s.).

Catyx somewhat larger than the medium size, broadly turbinate, a
little inflated in the lower part, with a thin trilobed rim at the
base of the cup, formed by the lower margin of the basal plates.
Basal plates low : first radials rather large, with large superior
lateral margins; second radials much smaller, hexagonal; third
radials less than two-thirds as large as the second, pentangular,
supporting on each of the upper sloping edges a primary supra-
radial of nearly equal size. These, on their outer sides, support a
series of three brachials, and on the inner a secondary supraradial :
this supports brachials on each of its upper faces, giving six
divisions to each ray before the arms become free; while the cen-
tral branch of each main division again bifurcates after becoming
free, giving a formula of

8
ae
3-s — 40 arms.

INTERRADIAL Spaces large, occupied by ten or eleven plates each;
the first one equal in size to the second radial, hexagonal, and
supporting two smaller plates in the second range, one hexagonal
and one heptagonal, with three in the third range, two in the
fourth and fifth, and sometimes a small plate above. Intersupra-
radials three or more between the main divisions of the ray.

Anau area much larger than the interradial area, and occupied by

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZZONTOLOGY. 131

a greater number of plates : the first one equals in size the first
radial, and supports three in the second range, with five in the
third range; above which, the arrangement cannot be well de-
termined.

Surrace of plates marked by radiating ridges, which form, with
those from adjoining plates, a series of isosceles triangles : in the
lower part of the cup they are a triple series, and in the upper
part a single series. The ridges which traverse the ray are stronger,
and form a sharp carina, with strong nodes on the second radial
plates; while on the centres of all the other plates are low an-
gular nodes.

This species differs from A. nyssa in the form of the cup, in the surface
characters, and ia the divisions of the rays, which take place lower down
in the calyx. It bears considerable resemblance to A. tenuis of Dr Ko-
ninck (Monograph, pa. 128, pl. ii, f. 3).

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Western New-York. OC. A. Wuirt, collector.

ACTINOCRINUS PRAICURSOR ( n.s.).

Bopy small, short, subgiobose, truncate at the base. Basal plates
small, depressed below for the reception of the column. First
radial plates proportionally large, much wider than high. Second
radials less than half the size of the first, quadrangular. Third
radials very small, subtriangular, with the lateral angles scarcely
truncate; the upper sloping margins supporting an arm on one
side, and on the other two supraradials, the upper one of which
supports two arms; giving three arms to each ray.

INTERRADIAL areas consisting of three plates each ; the first of mo-
derate size, supporting two small ones in the second range, above
which the plates more properly belong to the dome. Anal plates
ten or more; the first little more than half as large as the first
radial plates, supporting three in the second series and five in the
third, with small plates above, uniting with those of the dome.
Arms strong, composed of a double series of short plates, each of
which has an elevated ridge in the middle, giving a very rugose
structure to the arm.

SurraceE of body-plates elevated, and roughened by confluent gra-
nule. The dome is imbedded in rock, and not determined.

This species is of the type of A. unicornds of the Burlington limestone
(Carboniferous), and strongly resembles it in the calyx and arms; differ-
ing in some details of structure, and in surface characters.

132 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Western New-York. C. A. Wuirs, collector. =

ACTINOCRINUS CAULICULUS (n.s.).

Bopy small. Calyx broadly cupshaped, approaching hemispherical,
with a thin projecting rim around the base; somewhat pentalobate
in a basal view, from the protrusion of the arm-bases and plates
of the radial series. Basal plates of moderate size, low, projecting
at the lateral margins. First radial plates proportionally large,
wider than high. Second radials small, pentagonal or hexagonal,
as wide as high. Third radials a little larger than the second,
pentagonal or heptagonal, supporting on each upper sloping edge
two supraradial plates of moderate size, one above the other : the
upper one of these is a bifurcating plate, and gives origin to two
arms, making four arms to each ray = 20 arms. :

InTERRADIAL plates three in each series; the first one hexagonal,
wider than high, supporting two smaller plates in the second
range : above this, they are more properly dome-plates. First
anal plate nearly equal in size to the first radial, heptagonal,
supporting three small plates in the second range, with a still
larger number in the third range.

Arms becoming free above the third radial plate; composed in the
lower part of cuneate plates, and, above, of a double series of
interlocking plates, their length a little less than the breadth of
the arm, and their surfaces beautifully ornamented by granules
and small curving ridges.

Surrace of plates marked by a single set of low, rounded, radiating
ridges, which unite with those of the adjoining plates at the
sutures, and, meeting in the centres of the plates, they form
rounded or angular nodes.

This species differs from either of the preceding in the structure and
number of the arms. In the arrangement of the calyx-plates, it is closely
related to A. nyssa; but it is a smaller species, and differs in the number
of the arms.

The four preceding species are remarkably similar to Carboniferous
forms of the genus; and, aside from their well authenticated geological
associations, would in themselves offer no means of separation from the
Crinoidea of the Carboniferous fauna.

Geological formation and locality. In shales of the Hamilton group:
Western New-York. OC. A. Wuirs, collector.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 133

ACTINOCRINUS CALYPSO (n.s.).

Bopy of medium size, somewhat narrowly turbinate to the bases of
the free arms. Basal plates proportionally large, with a somewhat
small column-facet. First radial plates of moderate size, with
upper and lower lateral margins subequal. Second radials about
half as large as the first, hexagonal. Third radials much smaller ,
pentagonal, the upper lateral angles slightly truncated; the upper
sloping sides each supporting a series of two small supraradial
plates : from the upper one of these rise two arms in the anterior
and antero-lateral rays, giving four arms to each of these rays.
The postero-lateral rays are probably the same, which would give
an arm-formula of

as = 20 arms.

First interradial plate intermediate in size to the first and second
radials, hexagonal; supporting two smaller hexagonal or hepta-
gonal plates in the second range, with a larger number of very
small plates above, meeting with those of the dome. Anal area
not determined.

Arms round, slender, twice or twice and a half as long as the height
of the cup, composed of a double series of very short interlocking
plates, each of which bears a long tentacle composed of very long
joints.

Surrace of plates marked by low, distinct, rounded, radiating ridges,
from one to four at each margin, most numerous at the base and
decreasing upwards. A strong rounded ridge commences at the
upper margin of the first radial plate, and extends through the
middle of the ray to the base of the free arms, where it equals
them in size, and is longitudinally marked by granulose strie.

This species differs from A couliculus in the surface markings; while
the arm-formula, as well as the arm-structure, appear to be alike in both:
it also differs from that species in the form and relative height of the
basal plates.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
in Western New-York.

134 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

ACTINOCRINUS POCILLUM (n.s.).

Bopy regularly hemispherical below the arms. Base with a com-
paratively large depression for the column-attachment, and a low
rounded tripartite rim formed by the thickening of the basal
plates. First radial plates of moderate size, wider than high.
Second radials much wider than high, hexagonal. Third radials
smaller than the second, broadly pentagonal or heptagonal; sup-
porting on each upper sloping face, in the anterior and postero-
lateral rays, a single supraradial plate, which gives origin to an
arm on each side, making four arms to each of these rays. In the
antero-lateral rays, those plates support an arm on each side,
giving only two arms. This makes a brachial formula,

zz = 16 arms.

First interradial plate large, hexagonal; supporting two smaller
plates in the second range, with still smaller ones in the third,
uniting with the dome-plates. First anal plate smaller than the
first radials, heptagonal; supporting three smaller plates in the
second range, five in the third, and still more in the fourth, the
plates in each series smaller than in the preceding one. Arms
round, slender, with two bifurcations, composed of two series of
short plates interlocking on the back; the upper edges elevated,
producing a somewhat imbricate appearance, with granulose
surface.

Surrace of plates marked by four small lozenge-shaped elevations,
covered by very fine radiating strie. These raised portions of the
surface occupy a triangular space on each side of the sutures
between adjacent plates, so that there are as many of these eleva-
tions surrounding each plate as there are sides to the plate : the
centres of the plates are also slightly elevated.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Western New-York. C. A. Wuirs, collector.

ACTINOCRINUS : Suscenus MEGISTOCRINUS (Owey).

MEGISTOCRINUS DEPRESSUS (n.s.).

Bopy rather large, broadly spreading, shallow. Dome depressed, with
strong deep constrictions or depressed areas between the rays and
their divisions, reaching to the centre, which is ornamented with
a strong spine : five other spines are at the junction of the ridge,
marking the divisions of each ray, about halfway from the centre

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALMONTOLOGY. 135

to the periphery, making six in all. A somewhat strongly elevated
aperture is situated in the depression corresponding with the
anal series. Basal plates small, extending but little beyond the
cicatrix of the column. First and second radial plates about equal
in size, the latter regularly hexagonal. Third radials smaller,
heptagonal; supporting on each upper sloping face (in the anterior
and postero-lateral rays) a hexagonal or heptagonal supraradial
plate, with brachials on each of its upper faces, giving four arm-
bases to each of these rays; while in the antero-lateral rays they
support the brachials, giving only two arms : this makes the
formula,

=. oe
22a— ,
2-2 — 16 arms.

INTERRADIAL series consisting of eight to ten medium-sized plates
and three to five smaller ones, which unite with those of the
dome : the first is largest and hexagonal, supporting two hexa-
gonal plates in the second range, three in the third range (one of
which is hexagonal and two pentagonal), two in the fourth range
of unsymmetrical form, and above this the smaller ones irregular-
ly placed.

Awat area much larger than the interradial area, composed of twenty
plates (more or less), the first about equal to the first radials, and
supporting three in the second range; above this, irregularly ar-
ranged. In the four-armed rays, there are about three interbrachial
plates; and in the two-armed rays, one plate. Arm-bases spread-
ing in compressed lobes around the margin of the cup formed by
the interbrachial constriction of the dome. Dome composed of
numerous polygonal plates, which are much smaller than the
body-plates.

Surrace of body-plates marked by fine radiating strie. In old
specimens, the plates of the lower part of the calyx are thickened
just within the margins.

This species differs from others in the deep constriction of the summit,
and in the strong spines; while its extremely depressed form is likewise
characteristic.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Western New-York. C. A. Wuirs, collector.

136 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

MEGISTOCRINUS ONTARIO (n.s.).

Bopy rather large, broad cupshaped. Dome depressed-convex, with
a small subcentral proboscis situated a little nearer the anal side;
composed of numerous small polygonal plates, which are raised
in low rounded ridges, commencing about midway between the
proboscis and the margin and extending to the inner side of the
arm-bases, one to each division of the ray, becoming stronger
towards the margin. These ridges are ornamented by small spines,
of which there are three to the anterior ray and each of the
postero-lateral rays, and one to each of the antero-lateral rays,
and a central one just anterior to the proboscis.

Base flattened : basal plates small, barely extending beyond the
circumference of the column. Plates of the primary radial series
subequal or slightly diminishing in size from below upwards,
somewhat elongate; the third one supporting supraradials on each
upper face, with brachials on each of the upper sloping faces in
the anterior and postero-lateral rays; while in the antero-lateral
rays, they sustain brachials, giving only two arms to each of these
rays and four to each of the others, making an arm-formula

2-2 — 16 arms.

INTERRADIAL spaces consisting of eighteen or twenty plates each :
there are from one to three small interbrachial plates between
each division of the rays. Anal plates numerous, from thirty-five
to forty : the first nearly as large as the first radial plates, sus-
taining three smaller ones in the second range and five in the
third; above which, they are not so regularly arranged.

Surrace of plates marked by fine radiating confluent striz, which
give a beautiful sculpturing to the centres. The plates of the calyx

are depressed.

Arms at their base strong, composed of a double series of inter-
locking plates. Column round, strong, with very unequal joints.

This species differs from the preceding in the greater depth of the
calyx, the more elevated and less deeply grooved dome, and in the more
numerous and smaller spines. It also possesses a subcentral proboscis,
instead of only a prominent anal aperture. The sculpturing of the plates
is of a different character, and the surface of the plate Mpicanine iin with
prominent margins almost the reverse of JZ. depressus.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Western New-York. C. A. Waits, collector.

CONTRIBNTIONS TO PALMONTOLOGY. 137

GENUS CACABOCRINUS ( Troost, Catalogue).
DOLATOCRINUS? ( Lyon).

Tue generic formula of this genus, according to the typical species
of the author, is as follows :
Basal plates, 3;
Radials, 5 X 3;
Radials of the second series, or supraradials, 10 x 1 or 2;
Interradials, 1 to 10 or more.
Anal area not distinguishable from the interradial areas.

CACABOCRINUS (Diagram of the typical species).

CACABOCRINUS SPECIOSUS ( n.8.).

Bopy of medium size, oblate or depressed-spheroidal, with strongly
protruding arm-bases. Dome moderately elevated, with a short
obtusely pointed spine, at the base of which is a somewhat large
anal aperture. Basal plates small, entirely concealed within the
basal depression. First radial plates large, the inner margins
bending into the basal depression. Second radials much smaller,
quadrangular, a little wider than high. Third radials wider than
the second, short, pentagonal; supporting upon each sloping side
a series of three plates, one above the other : upon the upper of .
these, rest the first arm-plates.

[ Senate, No. 116.] 18

138 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

INTERRADIAL Series consisting of three or four plates arranged one
above the other : the first very large, heptagonal; the second
pentagonal or hexagonal; the third and fourth small; the upper
one is placed between the arm-bases. Dome-plates numerous, va-
riable in size and form. — |

Arms two from each ray, unknown except near the base.

Surrace of plates not rising above the general convexity of the
body, except a strong sharp carina or ridge which traverses each
ray from the edge of the basal depression to the base of the free
arms, bifureating on the third radial plate : this carina is strongest
at its origin and on the second radial plate.

Geological formation and locality. In the limestone of the Upper Hel-
derberg group : Schoharie, and elsewhere in New-York.

CACABOOCRINUS TROOSTI ¢n.s.).

Bopvy of medium size. Calyx subhemispherical, moderately depressed
at the base. Basal plates a little more in diameter than twice that
of the column. First radials wider than high. Second radials
quadrangular, twice as wide as high. Third radials short and
broad, pentangular, a little larger than the second; supporting
upon each upper edge a series of two supraradials; the upper one
wedgeform above, and giving origin to an arm on each side.

Finst interradial plate equal to or larger than the first radial, ten-
or eleven-sided, irregularly subovate; supporting two or three
smal] elongate plates above, which are followed by another range
of still smaller plates between the arms of the adjacent rays.
Intersupraradials, one between the main divisions of the ray.

Arms long, slender, round on the back, composed of a single series
of joints which are about once and a half as wide as high. Each
plate bears upon the lateral edges Jong slender jointed tentacula.
The arms are four from each ray at their origin, bifurcating twice
and sometimes three times above.

From the middle of the first radial plate to the origin of ae
free arms, the plates of this series are traversed by an abruptly
elevated rounded ridge. The surface of all the calyx-plates marked
by radiating and parallel lines of granule. Longitudinal confluent

| strie mark the arms in well- -preseryed specimens. |
This species differs from the preceding in the form of panes in the
surface markings, and in having, the basal plates external to the column-
facet,
“Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Western New-York. C. A. Wurtz, collector. |

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALRONTOLOGY. 139

CACABOCRINUS LIRATUS (n.s.).

Bopy large, oblate or depressed-spheroidal, somewhat lobed at the
top of the calyx, and on the summit by the arm-bases : base flat-

_ tened. Basal plates depressed for the column-facet, which is about
one-half their diameter; the depression bounded by an elevated
rounded rim. First radial plates large. Second radials about half
as large as the first, broad, quadrangular. Third radials about
equal to or a little smaller than the second, much wider than
high, pentangular; supporting upon each upper margin two large
supraradial plates, one above the other : upon the upper one
rests the first arm-plate.

INTERRADIAL Series consisting of two or more plates; the first one
very large, somewhat elongate, nine-sided ; the second resting
upon the first, irregular, wider below, and reaching to the centre
of the arm-bases : sometimes there is an irregular plate on one or
both sides of this second interradial, between it and the second
supraradial. Dome moderately convex, strongly lobed; the lobes
corresponding with the rays, composed of rather large plates,
some of them subspinose, with a subcentral proboscis of medium
strength.

Surrace of calyx-plates matked by several parallel sets of raatne
elevated strie, the longest radiating from the centre, where they
form a low angular node : they unite with those from adjoining
plates, crossing the sutures at right angles. On different parts,
these sets vary from two to five or six. A stronger ridge passes
along the centre of each ray, rising from the edge of the central
depression of the basal plates, bifurcating on the third radial, and
extending to the arm-bases. |

Arms two from each ray at their origin, with strong bases, ce pai
of a double series of short interlocking plates.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
at several localities in Western New-York. C. * Ware, collector.

CACABOCRINUS LIRATUS, | var. MULTILIRA.

Tuis etd is similar to the preceding, but more oblate, with: more
spreading cup and proportionally larger column : the depression

_ in the basal plates is less, and the surface-markings more evenly
developed and more numerous, having from three or four to nine
strie on each face of the plate, and the small triangular areas
within the sets marked by distinct granules. The ridges traversing

140 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

the centres of the plates of the rays are proportionally less de-
veloped.

In single individuals, this form, when compared with the preceding,
might be regarded as a distinct species.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Western New-York. ©. A. Wurrz, collector.

CACABOCRINUS GLYPTUS (n.s.).

Bopy large, very depressed-spheroidal. Dome elevated and termina-
ting ina subcentral process, strongly lobed at the arm-bases. Base
flattened : basal plates of medium size, mostly covered by a large
column. First radial plates large, much wider than high. Second
radials quadrangular, little more than half as high as the first,
twice as wide as high. Third radials pentangular, a little longer
than the second, once and a half as wide as the greatest. height;
supporting upon each upper margin a series of two supraradials,
the first. twice as large as the second, which supports the first
arm-plates.

First interradial plate large, subcircular, nine-sided, supporting
one hexagonal plate less than half as large as the first radial :
three plates in the third series, the central one uniting with the
dome-plates, and the two smaller plates resting partly upon the
lateral margins of the second interradial, and partly upon the
lateral margins of the first supraradials; these aid in supporting
the second supraradials and first arm-plates.

Arms two from each ray at their origin, the bases strong and pro-
truding.

Surrace of calyx plates marked by interrupted lines of nodes, prin-
cipally radiating from the centre to the angles. A sharp carina
passes along the centre of each ray from the basal plates to the
arm-bases, rising in angular nodes on the centre of each plate :
‘sutures channelled.

This species differs from the preceding in the proportions of the plates:
the first interradials are shorter, the arm-bases somewhat longer and
more protruding; while the surface is marked by a few lines of nodes
from the centres of the plates to the angles, instead of numerous and
continued strie passing at right: angles to the faces.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
near Pavilion, Genesee county.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 141

CACABOCRINUS GLYPTUS? var. INTERMEDIUS.

Tuts form has the general proportions and structure of C. glyptus,
but with a more elevated dome (many of the dome-plates with a
distinct node on the centre), and more deeply lobed between the
rays. In surface characters, the lines are only from two to four in
number, crossing the different margins of the plates; while on
some of the centres they form nodes, with several smaller sur-
rounding nodes. The ridge marking the radial series is but little
developed in the lower part, but strongly in the upper, rising in
nodes on the centres of the plates : those of the third radials are
prominent, and triangular in form.

Regarding these variations as too marked to unite this form with the
preceding species, I have designated it as a variety, possessing charac-
ters intermediate to C. liratus and C. glyptus.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Livingston county. C. A. Wuire, collector.

CACABOCRINUS LAMELLOSUS (n.s.).

Bopy large, broad, spreading horizontally to the top of the third
radial plates. Basal depression for the column-attachment large,
deep, subcircular, embracing the basal and lower third of the first
radial plates. First radials large, broad near the upper end; upper
lateral margins short. Second radials short, broad, quadrangular.
Third radials larger than the second, broad, pentangular; the
upper margins long, supporting nearly as large supraradials.
These are cuneate above, and support on each upper side a series
of two secondary supraradials, which are much smaller : upon
the upper of these rests the first arm-plate. This gives four arms
to each ray, making at the arm-bases a formula of

$= = 20 arms.

First interradial plate the largest in the whole body, ten or eleven-
sided, resting between the plates of the adjacent radial series as
high as the supraradial,and sometimes the secondary supraradial
plates. The second interradial plate is small, pentangular, with
parallel sides : the third interradial plates are two, resting on the
second. In one of these spaces (which may perhaps indicate an
anal area), the second supraradials do not rest upon the first in-
terradial plate, and there are two elongate plates in the second
range, with two or more small plates above in the third range.

Surrace marked by numerous slender radiating strie, which, in

142 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

some specimens, form erect lamelle by their greater elevation :
also the plates of the radial series are marked by a strong central
ridge which forms subangular or lanceolate nodes on the first and
second radial plates, becoming obsolete on the third radial and
first supradials; while the second supraradial plates are elevated
into a broad angular ridge.

This species bears considerable resemblance to 0. sculptus, in generai
form and surface markings; but in structure and number of arms, it is
very unlike.

Geological formation and locality. In the limestone of the Upper Hel-
derberg group: Western New-York.

Tue Devonian genera of Crinoidea, Ceramocrinus and Epacrocrinus
of Mutuer, and Myrtittocrinus of SANDBERGER, possess some cha-
racters in common, which render it difficult, with the descriptions
and illustrations within my reach, to determine the relations of these
genera, or the range of characters which may be admitted under
the several designations. Desirous of avoiding the multiplication of
synonyms, I have placed the following species under the Genus
Myrritiocrinvs, until we are able to ascertain more fully its entire
characters.

GENUS MYRTILLOORINUS (Sanpsexrcer).

MYRTILLOCRINUS? AMERICANUS (n.s.). /j. 20 4

Bopy small, broadly ovoid, largest at the upper end. Base truncated
by the attachment of a proportionally large column, which has
a quadrangular foramen. Basal plates five, very small, forming a
low ring around the top of the column. Subradial plates five,
alternating with the basals, hexagonal, but with the lower margins
so nearly in a line that they appear pentagonal : height and width
about equal, widening upwards. Radial plates large, hexagonal,
a little higher than wide; the lateral margins subparallel. Area
of the arm-cicatrix large, covering the greater portion of the plate;
its surface vertical, and elevated above the margins of the plate,
subelliptical in form, with a small central foramen, and the upper
margin excavated by the passage leading ae the arms to the
cavity of the body.

Dome consisting (apparently) of but five plates, somewhat vedi,
alternating with the radials; their surfaces elevated into strong
nodes, which are each doveied with unequal Papa 2

Surrace of calyx-plates depressed-convex.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 143

There are some indications of a division across the middle of the radial
plates, passing horizontally through the central perforation; and another

from the perforation upward to the arm-openings, making the apparent

single plate to be made up of three plates; but these characters are
obscure. Should they, however, be proved to exist, it will be necessary
to separate this form from the Genus Myrritiocrinus as now defined.
Geological formation and locality. In limestones of the Upper Helder-
berg group: near Caledonia, Livingston county. C. A. Wuirr, collector.

GENUS HAPLOCRINUS ( SreininGER).

THE following species cleanly appertains to the Genus Hapxiocrinus,
if we are to judge from thestructure of the body. A single specimen
preserves the base of one of thearms attached to the ray; setting at
rest the question as to the position and relations of the arms, so far
as this species is concerned. Unfortunately, this minute and pretty
species occurs in a limestone where the material is much broken and
comminuted; and although we have numerous specimens of the
body, no other portions are preserved in connection, except in the
specimen mentioned.

Dr. Troost has recognized several species of Haptocrinus in the rocks
of Tennessee, one of which is a common form : there is some obscurity
about its structure, though it probably appertains to this genus. The si-
milarity in form and general character of the smaller species of StepHaNno-
cRINUS may have sometimes induced their reference’ to’ Hapiocrinus, from
which they differ in the structure of the body and in the character of the
arms or tentacula.

HAPLOCRINUS CLIO (n.s.). -/

Bopy very small, subangularly turbinate below the arm-openings,
-pentangular when viewed from above, with protruding arm-bases.
Column-facet proportionally large, deeply impressed, the margin
rounded. Basal plates five, very low. Three of the radial series
consist of two plates each, and two consist of but one plate each :
these latter are large, sptagonal: and rest directly upon the basal
plates. In the series of two, the first plate is small; © afew pe
in two rays and pentangular in one, all wider than high : the
second plate is intermediate in size between the first and the large
radials, quadrangular in two rays and pentangular in one. The
centres of the five large radial plates are strongly protruding at
the upper margins for the articulation of the arms, and show a
foramen with a central septum — into the interior cavity of
be oy hs ; day’ vadeaan =f

Corset

144 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Dome apparently composed of five triangular plates, their broad
bases resting on two adjacent radials. The sutures of two sum-
mit plates unite over the middle of the radial plates, and have
the lower lateral angles truncated, forming the upper border of
the arm-openings. The summit-plates have grooved sutures, shal-
low in the lower part and becoming deeper above, truncating the
top of the pyramid : when viewed from above, these grooves
form a five-pointed stellate depression.

Surrace of plates marked by fine, wrinkled, radiating striz. Sutures
in the calyx slightly impressed below, and more strongly near the
top of the radial plates, the margins of which are thickened and
the upper edges rounded over into the summit.

The arms appear to have been composed of long slender plates,
articulated by a mitred end to the sloping cicatrix of the radial
plate. The inner face is strongly grooved, corresponding to the
size of the opening into the cavity of the body.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the Marcellus shale:
Onondaga county. C. A. Wuirs, collector.

GENUS NUCLEOCRINUS (Conran).

Nucleocrinus : Conran, in Journal Acad. Nat. Sciences; Philadelphia, Vol. viii,
pa. 280, pl. 15, f. 17. 1843.

Olivanites : Troost, MS.; and in Catalogue of Crinoidea, Trans. Am. Association
for the Advancement of Science, 1849, p.

Eleacrinus : F. Ramer, 1852.

Tue description of this genus by Mr. Conran in 1843, though very
imperfect, is nevertheless accompanied by a figure, which sets at
rest all question as to the fossil intended. The Wucleocrinus elegans
( loc. cit. p. 280) is the one referred to as NW. halli by Vanuxem
( Report, p. 163), the latter name having been first applied to the
species by Conran.

I am not aware at what time the name Voy was first pu-
blished by Troost, though I believe no description was ever given
by him. In the Geological Report of Tennessee for 1841, the species
( 0.) verneuili, afterwards made the type of the Genus OxtvaniTEs,
is placed under the Genus Penrremirss. In 1849, the name Oliva-
nites was published in. Troost’s Catalogue as cited. The species
Nucleocrinus ( Olivanites) verneuili, being a. comparatively common
form in the West, was. widely known under the name Olivanites;
while the original of Vucleocrinus, being extremly rare, was little
known. | 7

In 1852, Dr. F. Ramer published his lesen dion of Bimiceasvs

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 145

for the original of Troost’s Genus Oxivanires ; recognizing the
specific name verneuili, given by Dr. Troost.

I conceive that there can be no doubt as to the propriety of
restoring the earliest name; and I have therefore adopted Mr.
Conrap’s name of NucLeocriNus.

Regarding only the general form of these bodies, this genus would
include several species, heretofore described under Prenrremires,
from the Carboniferous limestones of the Western States, viz : Pen-
tremites norwoodi, OwEn and Suumarp; P. melo, OwEn & SHumarpD;
P. curtus, Saumarp, and others; while the Pentremites ( Olivanites)
verneutli = Eleacrinus verneuilit, Reamer, and Olivanites angularis,
Lyon, are of the age of the Upper Helderberg limestones; and the
Nucleocrinus elegans, Conrap, and at least one other species, occur
in the Hamilton group. The Pentremites remeri, SHumarp, is refer-
red to the Chemung group.

Looking at other characters than those of general form, the spe-
cimens before me scarcely warrant the union of all these species
under the Genus Nucteocrinus or Eumacrinus. In WVucleocrinus
elegans, and allied forms, we have three small basal plates and five
short radials, which embrace the base of the pseudambulacral fields;
while the interradial plates are extremely large, extending nearly
the whole length of the pseudambulacral areas. The anal side is
often, or usually, flattened, a little broader than the others, and is
marked by a narrow lanceolate plate, which extends from the opening
to the summit of the radial plates, resting upon them; thus, as it
were, dividing the interradial plate, leaving a narrow portion on
each side adjacent to the pseudambulacral fields. The central area
at the summit, between the ovarian openings, is occupied by several
small plates, which, in V. elegans, converge to the centre.

In the structure of the body, the typical forms of this genus differ
from Penrremires in the short radial plates and extremely elongated
interradials, which fill nearly all the space between the pseudambu-
lacral areas; while the elongate anal plate is a marked feature. Now
when we comparePentremites norwoodi and P. melo, we have the same
general form of body, with the extremely elongate, instead of the
short, radial or forked plates which embrace the pseudambulacral
fields; and a small interradial at the summit. The ovarian apertures,
as well as perhaps the central opening, sometimes preserve minute
plates, which close these orifices. The form alone can scarcely be
of generic importance; for, although the base of Nuctrocrinvs is
usually concave, I have before me a species where the base is not

[ Senate, No. 116.] 19

146 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

concave, and the three basal plates are quite prominent. The only
conspicuous difference between P. norwood: and P. godoni and others
of the latter form, is in the depressed base and greater rotundity of
the former species, giving to it its similarity to Nuctrocrinus.' The
P. norwoodi and P. melo have not the anal side conspicuously wider,
more prominent, or flattened; which is the character observed in
all true Nucirocrint. |

The different arrangement of parts, also, in the two genera, causes
a different mode of increase in the plates, and a different surface-
character. :

There is likewise an intermediate form represented by ne GrRa-
natoorinus of Troosr ( Pentremites granulatus [?| of Ramer). This
species is elliptical in form, with depressed base embracing in the
bottom of the cavity the three small basal plates, while the radial
plates reach halfway up the sides of the body. The anal side is not
conspicuously different from the others, and the summit is unlike
Nuctieocrinus; while it is more nearly like Pentremites norwoodi.
This species is strongly granulose or tubereulose. The Pentremites
sayi appears to me to belong to'the same type : its base is not de-
pressed, leaving the three basal plates protruding; while the radial
plates reach about one-third the entire length, in this respect ap-
proaching Nucteocrinus. In both these species the plate on the anal
side occupies the entire space between the pseudambulaeral fields,
presenting scarcely any important difference from the other inter-
ambulacral or interradial spaces.

I would therefore suggest the separation of the species under the
name originally given by Dr. Troost, viz. GRaNatTocrinus. —

The Genus Nucurocrinus of Conran may be characterized as
follows : rm

| reer.

GENUS NUCLEOCRINUS (Coxaap, as emended). *) hae
Generat form of body elliptical or ovoid, supported on a slender
column. Basal, plates three, minute. Radials five, small and not
deeply forked, receiving the bases of the narrow elongate pseud-
ambulacral fields. Interradial plates six, four of them elongate,
broadly lanceolate, truncate or concave on the lower side, and
occupying the space between the pseudambulacral areas ; a nar-
row intercalated plate on the anal side reaches from, the aperture
to the radial plate, dividing the interradial on that side into two
narrow curving plates. Oral aperture central; the summit occupied
by five or more plates. Ovarian apertures in five pairs at the
extremities of the pseudambulacral fields. Anal aperture lateral;

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 147

its course and margin marked by the prominence or greater width
of one of the interambulacral spaces on that side, owing to the
intercalation of the anal plate.
Surrace striato-cancellate or striato-granulose.
The structure given ‘above differs in’ some essential features from that
usually recognized in these fossils. The narrow lanceolate space in the
centre of the interradial plates, which is always differently marked from
the portion on either side, and usually more elevated (though in one
species it is depressed), has been regarded as a distinct. plate; but after
an examination of all the specimens accessible to me, I am unable to find
evidence of a suture-line bounding it; while on the anal.side, the narrow
plate, which is nearly of the same oar is limited by a distinct suture-
line. I have therefore been compelled to give this signification to the
different parts.

NUCLEOCRINUS ELEGANS.

Nucleocrinus elegans : ConRaD, J ournal Acad, Nat. Sciences, Philadelphia, Vol.
* viii, p. 280. 1842.

Nucleoerinus halli, cited by VaNuxem, Geological Report of the Third District
of New-York, p. 163.

GeneraL form subangularly ovoid or subelliptical, smaller at the
base, which is somewhat deeply concave at the point of attachment

_ of the column. The pseudambulacral fields are swollen out on the
sides and terminate in prominent angles below, giving the base a

. pentangular form. The intervening or interradial spaces are
scarcely or but slightly concave above, but. beeome distinctly so
below the middle and at the base. From the angles at the base of
the pseudambulacral areas, five well-defined ridges extend to the
margin of the column-cavity. Summit flattened.

Basau plates small, extending only to the margin of the column-
cavity. Radial plates short, forming but a small part of the height
of the body, very slightly notched, and receiving only the base of
the pseudambulacral fields; their upper ends directed obliquely,
and fitting into the concave lower ends of the interradial plates.
On the anal side, the upper,extremities on one side of two adjacent
radials are shorter than the others, owing to the extension of the

anal plate : interradial plate broad-lanceolate, except on the
anal side, where it is divided, leaving two narrow plates. Anal
plate sublanceolate, the base occupying . the entire width between
the pseudambulacral fields. Poral pieces on each side the pseud-
ambulacral fields, from thirty-five to forty-three (in specimens of
different sizes). Centre of the summit occupied by five or more
small. plates.

148 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Surrace of radial plates striate. A lanceolate space embracing the
full width of the interradial plates at the base, and terminating
in a narrow point above, is striato-granulose with transverse
undulating strie ; while the area between this and’ the pseud-
ambulacral field is marked by strong, i ee ee
undulating strie.

The largest specimens of this species which have been observed, are
scarcely half an inch in height. In an older specimen, the greatest width
is equal to the height; while in a younger one, it is less. The larger of
these specimens before me is the one from which the original figure and
description of Mr. Conrap was made.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
at Moscow, Livingston county.

NUCLEOCRINUS LUCINA (n.s.).

Boy elliptical, the greatest width above the middle, deeply penta-
lobate near the base and less deeply above : base almost. flat.
Basal plates nearly on a plane with the radials at the base of the
pseudambulacral fields, and bearing an elongate node in the
centre. Radial plates short, embracing only the base of the
pseudambulacral fields. Interradial plates elongate, broad lanceo-
late, reaching the summit. Anal plate prominent above, not
reaching the summit, leaving narrow portions of the interradial
plate on each side. Centre of the summit a little flattened : the
oral plates not determined.

Surrace striato-granulose.

This species is more deeply lobed, and comparatively broader at base,
than the WN. (Olivanites) angularus of Lyon; and is in all respects a very
distinct species. Length from one-half to one inch.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Livingston county and elsewhere. C. A. Wuirs, collector.

NUCLEOCRINUS LUCINA, var.

A large specimen, possessing the same general characters as the pre-
ceding, is more expanded in the upper part of the body, with the base
proportionally narrower. This may possibly be only a variety of form,
which a larger number of specimens might show to be a phase common
to older individuals.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 149

NUCLEOCRINUS VERNEUILI.

Pentremites verneuili : Troost.
Olivanites vernewili : Troost.
Eleacrinus vernewili : Ramer.

This species, which is common in Kentucky and in the limestone at
the Falls of the Ohio, and likewise in the State of Ohio, appears under
considerable variety of form. It has been illustrated by Dr. F. Ramer in
his Monograph of the Blastoidea, and by Mr. 8. 8. Lyon in the Geological
Report of Kentucky.

A single specimen, bearing the general features of this species, though
only one-quarter of an inch in length, has been found by Mr. Wuire at
Stafford in Genesee county. The base of the specimen is not. concave,
but protruding; which I attribute to its young state. Farther collections
may prove it to be a distinct species; in which case, I propose the name
Nucleocrinus conrad.

The Nucleocrinus angularis of Lyon has the sides flattened above and
concave below; the ambulacral fields forming prominent angles which
are approximate below, leaving a narrow base.

GENUS PENTREMITES (Say).

PENTREMITES LEDA (ns). / (4, /é

Bopy ovate, the greatest width below the centre, triangular at the
junction with the column : distance from the column to the base
of the pseudambulacral fields less than one-fourth the entire
height. Basal plates small, one quadrangular and two pentangular.
Radial plates elongate, narrow, deeply forked; the greatest width
of the extremities equal to one-fourth the length of the plate.
Interradial plates small, quadrangular or lozenge-shaped, longer
above than below the point of greatest diameter. Pseudambulacral
fields long, narrow, slightly widening upward and grooved along
the centre, composed of a double series of ornamented poral
plates; the plates about eighteen to one-fourth of aninch. Summit

openings small.

Surrace marked by very fine, drain threadlike tries parallel to
the margins of the plates.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Western New-York. C. A. Wurre, collector.

150 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

PENTREMITES CALYCE (n.s.).

A specimen having many of the characters of the above species, pre-
sents a much greater width of body in proportion to the height. The
pseudambulacral fields are also broader, and do not widen towards the
top; and the poral plates are a little larger. The strize of the surface are
more distinct, and the interradial plates are marked on the upper end by
several very small nodes; a character which has not been observed in
the P. leda. |

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Western New-York.

PENTREMITES MAIA(n:s.), /- 24. 19
Bony elongato-ovate ; greatest width just above the base of the
pseudambulacral areas. Base small, sharply triangular near the
junction of the very small column. Basal plates short, forming
about one-third of the height below the pseudambulacral fields.

Radial plates narrow, elongate, forked about four-fifths of their

length. Interradial plates minute, quadrangular or lozenge-shaped.

Pseudambulacral fields narrow, widening towards the summit,

convex, slightly elevated above the margins of the radial plates,

composed of a double series of highly ornamented poral plates;
the plates about twelve in one-fourth of an inch. Summit openings
very small.

Surrace marked by fine threadlike strie parallel to the margins of
the plates. ; —

This species differs from P. leda in the character of the base, which is
smaller, more elongate and attenuate, and more distinctly triangular :
also in the pseudambulacral fields, which are composed of longer plates,
giving only two-thirds as many in an equal distance.

Geological formation and locality. In shales of the Hamilton group :
Moscow, N.Y. 1837.

PENTREMITES WHITEI (n.s,),

Bopy small, somewhat broadly turbinate below the base of the
pseudambulacral fields, constricted just above, and rounded at
the summit; pentalobate in a basal view. The pseudambulaeral
fields extend a little more than half the length of the body. Base
small, slightly pentangular : basal plates reaching about halfway
to the base of the pseudambulacral fields. Radial plates deeply
furcate, with the pseudambulacral areas extending about two-
thirds their length. Interradial plates comparatively large, lozenge
shaped.

Tue pinnules or arms are preserved on the specimen to about twice

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALMONTOLOGY. 151

the length of the body, and are still imperfect at the extremities :

they are composed of joints, which are longer than wide, longitu-

dinally striate and somewhat nodose-carinate on the back; with
the inner margins apparently giving origin to minute tentacula.

Surrace of body-plates finely striate. Length of body a little more
than half an inch.

The specimens which have been examined are crushed, and the true
form cannot be fully known; but it appears to have resembled in shape
the P. puzo. |

Geological formation and locality. Shales of the Hamilton group: Wes-
tern New-York. ©. A. Waurre and R. P. Wurrtetp, collectors.

PENTREMITES LYCORIAS (n.s.).

Bopy subfusiform, attenuate below, tapering gradually to the co-
lumn : base triangular; summit obtuse. The basal plates occupy
about one-third the entire length of the body; their upper faces
nearly transverse, or scarcely indented by the radial plates. The
radial plates long and narrow, divided for about one-half their
length, strongly protruding at the base of the pseudambulacral
fields, giving a decided pentangular form, attenuate above : inter-
radial plates minute. Pseudambulacral fields rapidly expanding
from the base upwards, and covered by the pinnules so that the
number of poral plates cannot be determined. Pinnules extending
above the summit to a height equal to the length of the body,
which is about three-fourths of an inch. The greatest breadth of
the body, at the base of the pseudambulacral fields, is a little
more than three-tenths of an inch.

Surrace marked by extremely fine threadlike strie, which are
parallel to the suture-lines. Column round, long, slender, and
composed of very short joints.

This species is more attenuate at base than P. pailleti, and the pseud-
ambulacral fields are proportionally longer.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group,
in several counties in Western New-York.

GENUS ELEUTHEROCRINUS ( Suumazp)*.
ELEUTHEROCRINUS WHITFIELDI (n.s.).

Bopy smal! subelliptical, triangular and pointed at base, and trun-
cate at summit : length a little more than twice the greatest
width. Dorsal side (or side of ambulacral fields) irregularly con-
vex, becoming angular in the upper part. Ventral basal plate very

* In Proceedings of Acad. Nat. Sciences, Philadelphia, 1856.

152 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

- small, subquadrangular or lozenge-shaped; the others elongato-
lingulate, reaching half the height of the body ; the margins
subparallel.

Tue two regular radial plates are long, slender, deeply furcate, re-
ceiving the ambulacral areas. The lateral radial plates irregular,
having their ventral extremities similar to those of the regular
radials, and the dorsal extremities elongate triangular, and curved
to unite with the elongate basal and short dorso-radial plates.
Dorsal or short radial plate shield-shaped or irregularly subovate,
truncate and strongly angular at the top for the reception of the -
summit-pseudambulacral field. Interradial plates minute. Four of
the pseudambulacral fields long and slender, extending about
four-fifths of the entire length of the body, as wide as the limbs
of the regular radial plates, composed of a double series of short
obliquely arranged and beautifully ornamented poral plates,
which number about sixteen to one-fourth of an inch. The fifth
pseudambulacral field small, triangular, horizontal at the sum-
mit of the body, composed of eight or ten curved plates on each
side. Each plate of the pseudambulacral field supports a long
slender arm or tentacle, composed of a double series of short
plates interlocking on the back. In the lower part, the breadth
from the back to the inner face is about three times the transverse
diameter, gradually decreasing in the extension upwards, and
becoming about equal to the transverse diameter : here they
appear to be grooved on the face,and marked with small scars as
if for the attachment of cilia. The arms have been preserved, in
some instances, to a length equal to two-thirds the length of the
body, and are yet imperfect at their distal ends.

This species is the second of the genus that has been discovered. The
FE. cassedayz of Suumarp occurs in limestones of the age of the Upper
Helderberg rocks near Louisville, Kentucky; and the present species, in
the shales of the Hamilton group in Western New York. This differs from
the western species in having the long basal plate much narrower, the
short radial plate distinctly angular in the middle, and the pseudambula-
cral areas wider, while the entire width is Paes ai ey less than in that
species. C. A. Wuirs, collector.

GENUS CODASTER = CODONASTER ( M‘Coy).
CODASTER PYRAMIDATUS. /yuq .f%)/S

The Codaster pyramidatus of SHumarp, or a closely allied species, oc-
curs in the Upper Helderberg limestone, near Caledonia in Livingston
county, N.Y. July, 1862.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAZONTOLOGY. 153

Tue greater proportion of the species of Crinoidea described in the
preceding pages are of the collections of Mr. C. A. Wuirr, made
during the summer and autumn of 1860 : some are from the col-
lections of 1859, by Mr.C. A. Waite and Mr. R. P. Wuirrietp, made
for the Paleontology of New-York. The Cacabocrinus speciosus, and
some specimens of Ancyrocrinus, are from the State Collection; and
a few others, not particularly indicated, have been in my own
cabinet many years.

Heretofore the species of Crinoidea known in the Upper Helder-
berg and Hamilton groups have been so few, that they afforded but
unsatisfactory evidence of the character of this fauna during those
geological periods. !

Several other species still remain undescribed; and from the ex-
perience of the past three years, I have no doubt but the Hamilton
group will ultimately yield a much larger number than we yet
kmow. ~ |

The genera now known amount to seventeen, including two or
three which may be considered subgenera.

The accompanying diagrams of Mucleocrinus elegans illustrate
the structure of that species, as well as of the genus.

Fia. 1.

Fia. 1. Nat. size. The central part consists of the three small basal plates, and the five short
radial plates. a, The interradial plate, with the small summit plate near the apex. b,
The anal plate, margined by the two narrow curving interradial plates of the anal side.
The linear pieces represent the pseudambulacral fields.

Fig.2. Summit enlarged, showing the form and relative position of the summit plates. a,
Anal plate; b, indicates the smooth space, which occupies the middle of the plate. c, The
interradial plates, d, their smooth spaces. ¢, The irregular, curving interradial plates of
the anal area.

[ Senate, No. 116.] 20

154 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

.
*

OBSERVATIONS UPON A NEW GENUS OF BRACHIOPODA.

In the Thirteenth Report of the Regents on the State Cabinet of
Natural History, page 69, I called attention to the characters of
Jltrypa? modesta, and the internal spires of that fossil. I have lately
received, through the kindness of Dr. Cuartes Romincer of Ann-
Arbor, Michigan, some very interesting specimens of this species,
in which the direction and relations of the internal spires appear
to be fully shown. The crura spread from the rostral cavity almost
rectangularly towards the lateral margins, curving with the shell to
near its base; and thence recurving, they make about three volu-
tions, with the apices of the spires directed obliquely into the cavity
of the dorsal valve. The outer limbs of the two spires are connected
by a band, or loop, stretching across the entire space with a gentle
curve towards the beak, and exterior to the spires on thedorsal side.

The direction of the spires is nearly the same as in Arrypa, differing
in the presence of the strong loop; while the shell, in its exterior
character, is quite unlike Arryra. In two specimens examined, there
is a Slight variation in the direction and extent of the loop. In one,
it rises from below the middle of the outer curve of the spiral, and,
curving gently, passes over the apices of the spires. In the other,
the origin of the loop appears to be at a higher point, or otherwise
it lies parallel with the outer curve of the spiral for some distance,
and stretches from one side to the other between the spires and the
base of the crura. This difference may be accidental, or may be
caused by displacement of the loop in one case : in both, however,
the essential features are preserved.

For the Brachiopoda of this character, I propose the name Zyco-
SPIRA™.

GENUS ZYGOSPIRA (n.g.).

Suetus bivalve, equilateral, inequivalve : surfaces plicate in the
typical species; a sinus on the dorsal valve. Internal spires ar-
ranged somewhat as in Arrypa, with a broad loop ‘passing from
the outer limbs of the spiral band antirely across from side to
side, near to or above the centre, and close to the inner side of the
dorsal valve.

* Gr. Cvyoc, jugum; omerpa, spira,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 155

The Atrypa modesta (loc. cit.) is the typical species of this genus, the
interior of which is shown in the accompanying illustrations. Both figures
are much enlarged : fig. 1 represents the dorsal valve removed, and shows
the loop as actually seen in the specimen, extending across the centres of
the spires. Fig. 2 represents another specimen with the ventral valve re-
moved, and the spires lying in the dorsal valve ; the loop being shown in the
position actually seen in this specimen*.

* By grinding or polishing the surfaces, and macerating in acid, the internal spires
are frequently shown in a satisfactory manner.

EXPLANATIONS OF PLATES.

PLATE 1.

Fig. 1. PLATYCRINUS ERIENSIS, enlarged two diameters : page 119.

Fig.2-—4. MyRrtTILLocRINUS AMERICANUS, enlarged two diameters.
2 and 3, lateral views; 4, basal view. Page 142.

Fig.5-9. HapLoorinvs cLio, enlarged six diameters : p. 143.
'5 and 6, lateral views, showing one ray of two plates and another of one
plate; 7, base of same; 8, view of summit of same; 9, lateral view of another
specimen, showing the first plate of the arm on one ray.

Fig. 10. PENTREMITES MATA : p. 150.
Fig. 11. PENTREMITES LEDA : p. 149.

Fig. 12 & 13. CopAsTER PYRAMIDATUS : p. 152.
Lateral and summit views.

Fig. 14 & 15. NucLEocriInus ELEGANS : p. 147.
14, lateral view; 15, enlargement of one interambulacral space, with the
adjacent poral plates.

Fig. 16. NucLrocriInvs LUCINA : p. 148.

Fig. 17. CHEIROCRINUS CLARUS : p. 116.
View of an entire individual, natural size ; the root is attached to a frag-
ment of a column of another crinoid.

Fig. 18. Roots, apparently of CHErRocrINvs, attached to other crinoid
columns.

Fig. 19 - 22. CyaTHocRINUS BULBOsUs : p. 128.
19, basal view, with part of one arm shown; 20, lateral view showing height
of body, a small part of one arm remaining attached; 21, upper side of a
small individual, showing the central cavity and the spreading and broadly
grooved arms; 22, exterior view of the spreading arms of a larger individual,
from which the body has been broken off.

Fig. 23 & 24. EpRIOCRINUS PYRIFORMIs : p. 116.
23, lateral view; 24, view of the summit of the specimen.

Fig. 25 & 26. ANcYROCRINUS BULBOSUS : p. 118.
25, a large specimen preserving about seven inches of the column attached ;
26, a young individual.
Fig. 27 & 28. ANcyRocRINUS SPINOSUS : p. 119.
27, lateral view; 28, view of summit.

LE

’
4

PLATE

Swrintoz, lith.

R.P Whitfield del.

Gaga a) wee

; ‘ie iz ras ie
AL ids aa
y ee et el nal | .n

: ¢ tty 4 x. {py ser

s ’

J a a vin hiwow Seevoth .wityoo eortey inet.
aan aM icy tout py tO Wedded »» i) Gina
ot ot sity Vang Lait iiwsroot

| ie pee TiegneaO -.8 = agit
4 - et vbr he | eee, wait a Alesse s
ia oa aie Ais PORPA X 2 mc} iva forget say ctgonth 152 ot F .
eis = Hing fo ashe iy ‘hogy Nir?) ae Secr hii & Oi? Hae Bm Halt 2h amd

oe ios ast aeit nein j a sake iis ae an itor hott er epieatas fT me. ,

- Jove MED edge 2 ue ote meiltad Giodd wide 3: aitire 3% it Toe me wets” 43

Oe sh 7 6
ms eae WA aeons iced, Ai eee: at

roibuae adjiio sami : lair hb iGoewano
ted 10ef ry BD Tt a aie WY way ii ==

1 lige, Mat | foarte’ 55 % , cae pt ai

‘
as hare Divi feteoas on di rr Beh ud ,dewbiv if iti aa tif as
re ; Ore el i ob)
vA tanta acl % foivesal 8 aD gat. ub te

Bepood ve hias, we yey A. month nity ats y Lan tet peacsiints eye mt
ive Toe Tnoese. a es
| oes uid? Uh deogadl: hx deck tio: oO U ome | in / o |
Alt ing arr ire red te wih i Winkiessn pe ie apt
int pee fb DADs “bb ih: anyfasls did Ai ie no tioned bis

nee, ; 7 nit Wal Porta bourttastiy cae onl Spgs ihe dil}. of Seals on! dSter

‘
w, a ‘
re ’ yy!

A Bi sip opin vl hod ahhh ROLE: a in! evs iid raeTtornin! ote} ij ; a
wart) bgt bl propor aki Grows Stidve rust ont «r paves: gate ned Cont Sta tale aaa
VTE FE hi oak

ti pores aredachilay calf ot Higit mention): oei Me hepa ee 4 Tike

nD “asa abe ¥ chant xe iui. fits, wut ie wi ihe, auld, “Heiter Be, Aisi),
ana c ba Tapetingees ciekd pier? pcr TOY aisle: ihe ;

, igi 7 eke ode Ale ig, ee Pot Ser *» oi) apeagt: ‘yt a

NEUE ao ‘wyatt me ib ‘nowt yeti Nyaa is:

:

ae te Nabi
‘dnd met %» oe

ia a, fl4

158 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

PLATE 2,

Fig. 1. ORTHIS EMACERATA. Dorsal valve.

Fig. 2.45) «6 ‘6 Interior of the ventral valve.
Thirteenth Annual Report on the State Cabinet, page 121.

Fig. 3. « “ Interior of a ventral valve of the form or-
dinarily referred to O. testudinaria.
From the same geological position.

Fig.4. OrnTHIS CLYTIE. Dorsal view.

Fig.5. « “< Interior of ventral valve.
Fourteenth Annual Report on the State Cabinet, p. 90.

Fig.6-8. Onrnis[?] ELLA.
Thirteenth Ann. Report id. p.121.= Trematospira? ella.

The specimens figured show the extremes of variation in number of plica-
tions, etc. The species is not an Orruis, but possesses characters belonging to
TREMATOSPIRA, but with a more distinct area than has been observed in any
species of that genus; while there is no sinus upon the ventral valve.

Fig.9-11. TREMATOSPIRA HIRSUTA.

Fourteenth Annual Report on the State Cabinet, p. 101.
= Airypa hirsuta. Tenth Ann. Report id. p. 128.

Fig. 12 - 14. “< ‘ Dorsal, front, and profile views of
a large individual, in which the mesial fold and sinus are strongly
developed.

Fig. 15 & 16. « “ Interior of the ventral & dorsal valves.

Fig. 17 - 25. UM ERSERL LAT a ee unisulcata : CONRAD,
Annual Report of 1841.
See Fouad Annual Report on the State Cabinet, p. 101.
Fig. 17 is a cardinal view of a well-preserved form from the Upper Helder-
berg limestone; in which there is a ridge-like fold on the dorsal valve, parallel
with and close to the hinge-line or cardinal margin of the valve. In fig. 18, a
specimen from the Hamilton group, this fold is more oblique, rising from near
the beak, as shown in the figure, while there is a second fold on the side of the
shell. Fig. 19 is a specimen from the Upper Helderberg limestone of the West;
in which the fold is sharp and clearly defined, slightly oblique, and inter-
mediate to the former two: the specimen is more gibbous than those from
the limestone of New-York*. Figs. 20 & 21 are ventral and dorsal views of
a large specimen from the limestone of New-York; Fig. 22, profile of the
same; Fig. 23, front view of the same. Fig. 24, interior of the dorsal valve,
showing a median septum, cardinal process, teeth, sockets, and bases of the
crura. Fig. 25, interior of ventral valve, showing the teeth and muscular
impression.
These figures (24 & 25) are from specimens, before referred to, as furnished
through the kindness of Mr. 8.8. Lyon, from the limestone of the Falls of
the Ohio.

* For the present, and until farther investigation, I would propose to designate the Hamilton
jorm as M. unisulcata, var. biplicata; and the western form as M. RAE var. uni~
oe }

LLau
ay, ’ :

Ml My .
Lm

it

ams
Ge

160 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

PLATE 3.

Fig.1,2&38. CenrroneLLa epnmssa, Kc ole Vet ns
, Fourteenth Report on the State ouninat, p. 102.

Fig. 4 & 5. Interior of dorsal and ventral valves of the same.

Fig.8 & 9. CRrypronELLA. Generic illustrations.
See pages 101 & 102 of the Fourteenth Report on the State Cabinet.
Fig. 6 & 7. CRYPTONELLA EXIMIA. An undescribed species from the
~- ¢ Lower Helderberg limestone. The form is ovate, narrowing
~< <\.\ towards the beak, which is sometimes elongate, slightly curving
: but not incurved, perforate at the extremity, with the space
below, between the perforation and the beak of the opposite
valve, occupied by two deltidial pieces. Surface marked by
concentric striz and some stronger lines of growth.

This species usually occurs in fragments or crushed : no specimens have,
~ ~-until now, been found sufficiently entire for illustration.

Fig. 10 & 11. Arnyris ANGELICA. Dorsal and ventral valves.
Fourteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 99.

Fig. 12 & 13. Front and profile views of the same.
Fig. 24. Cast of ventral valve of the same.

Fig.15 & 16. AtTHYRIS CORA.
Thirteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 94.

Fig.17-19. MerristELLA NASUTA = Atrypa nasuta, CoNRAD. Fi-
gures showing gradations in size, and in the front extension.
Fig. 20. Profile view of specimen fig. 19.

Fig. 21 & 22. Dorsal and profile views of a large specimen, cba bi of
this species. The prolongation in front is wider and more ex-
tended than in the ordinary forms.

‘ ay a cP "y a hy z ef 7 iA 4 Be by,
YEW MALY «tbe . ira thee SAMA, Aw COA ™ ) —— ——
. Le } } AR t & fa a PLAS ny 4 “
ape 9 Pe —7 oo) pple Ridawbabis LOR yy Retneentas, OM |
‘& Fa i Ae
vy t af eo a ¢ AO waa 3 LAGU
f ; 7 Ps Lb & , “ ~~ a ;
v c ’ O “a ) > comet | f :
J iia Pe y 4 ) ae: L KAMA '
| DA oO mse a mI “4 y S xX a , ;
a \ : And) “, ; ee Ct &
; » U 1 ‘
\ . ; A '
ey \ ~f j { ; Suk » t (“Aa
A | i } A « Lr’ ¢ :
Vee | ; ef
. j { f : lta ;
F h - i , et shan ' J Ve 9A
: ¥, ba f bs fh. a BAMA LAr" ae be ‘ P 2
» BT ms, . it
“ } : 4 ‘ PPR i W/ lo eu WA UA
rth) 4, £ ; , JNA Way “YX yi? wm) ¥ An 4 ~
H ii r . . : 7 :
$ y ; LA) lw yee Vix Wee
t A ‘ LAAs wa LA VA VLAALAL Kvn J roo. W yA ui
W Ae / "? \é 1. if 1 4 i u} '
ee es) ‘ AR ; de Ani Ave. 1% fo J Aot
J x ( { VA oO VV\A “a nw wig A WN : my he ‘ ‘
) 4 ; 17 rs v4
; f ie ) \ } 4) A yf {rk Oo) vVo OA 2 O< “
Vv V c ~ a} | } ;
ripe t Dy , : { a
KOWAg NO ee -

PLATE 3. 161

[ Senate, No. 116.]

162 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

PLATE 4.

Fig.1. MAacRocHEILUS HEBE.
Fifteenth Report of the Regents on the State Cabinet, p. 49; Appendix
C continued, p. 20.
Fig. 2. MacrocHEILUS HAMILTONIM.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.49; Appendix C cont. p. 21.

Fig.3. MacrocuriLus (HOLOPEA) MACROSTOMUS.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.49; Appendix C cont. p. 21.

Fig.4 & 5. LoxoNEMA BELLATULA.
Fourteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 104.

Fig. 6. LoxoNEMA SOLIDA.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.51; Appendix C cont. p. 23.

Vig. 7. LoxoneMA ROBUSTA.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.52; Appendix C cont. p. 24.

Fig. 8. LoxoNEMA HAMILTONIA.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.58; Appendix C cont. p. 25.

Fig. 9. LoXoNEMA DELPHICOLA.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.52; Appendix C cont. p. 24.

Fig. 10. MuRroHIsonia LEDA.
Fourteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 103.

Fig. 11. Murcnwisonia MAIA.
Fourteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 103.

Fig. 12. MurcHIsoNIA DESIDERATA.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.50; Appendix C cont. p. 22.

Fig. 13. MurcHIsONIA TURRICULA.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.50; Appendix C cont. p. 22.

Fig. 14. PLEvUROTOMARIA KEARNEYI.
Fourteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 105.

PLATE 4.

syne)?
WORE

ay

ys wy

164

Fig.h.
Fig. 2.
Fig. 3.

Fig. 4.

Fig. 5.

Fig. 6.

FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

PLATE 5.

PLEUROTOMARIA TRILIX.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.45; Appendix C cont. p.17.

PLEUROTOMARIA CAPILLARIA.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.45; Appendix C cont. p.17.

PLEUROTOMARIA LINEATA.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.44; Appendix C cont. p.16.

PLEUROTOMARIA RUGULATA, preserving the shell.
Thirteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 108.

PLEUROTOMARIA RUGULATA : cast of the interior.
Thirteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.108.

PLEUROTOMARIA DORIS.

Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet. p. 43 ; Appendix C cont. p. 16.

Fig.7 & 8. PLEUROTOMARIA HEBE.

Fourteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.105.

Fig.9 & 10. PLEUROTOMARIA SULCOMARGINATA : ConRaAD, 1842.

Fig. 11.

Fig. 12.

Fig. 13.

Fig. 14.

Fig. 15.
Fig. 16.
Fig. 17.
Fig. 18.
Fig. 19.

Fig. 20.

Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.46; Appendix C cont. p.18.

PLEUROTOMARIA ROTALIA. An enlarged figure : the figure
represents the species as too rotund.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.46; Appendix C cont. p.18.
, PLEUROTOMARIA LUCINA.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.42; Appendix C cont. p. 14.

PLEUROTOMARIA ARATA. A large individual, which is some-
what distorted.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet. p.48; Appendix C cont. p.14.

PLEUROTOMARIA ARATA. A smaller individual, preserving the
natural proportions.

CYCLONEMA HAMILTONIA.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.47; Appendix C cont. p.i9.

CYCLONEMA LIRATA.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.47; Appendix C cont. p.19.

CYCLONEMA MULTILIRA.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.48; Appendix C cont. p. 20.

PLATYOSTOMA TURBINATA.
Fourteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 106.

PLATYOSTOMA LINEATA : CONRAD.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 40; Appendix C cont. p.12.

‘“ ‘“ View of the spire.

a
ey is Vis aT : 4
A event Sr KG, al Meal ATA Xs J F
yas SHS |
Ses ahh)

W » be ; ire Ne . ze

aS

Ve
eh

ith
MALE:

‘ye ;
LY

166 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

PLATE 6.

Fig.1 & 2. EvompnHaus [StRAPAROLLUS] LAXUS.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.54; Appendix C cont. p. 26.

Fig. 3. HuompHatus [STRAPAROLLUS] CLYMENIOIDES.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.54; Appendix C cont. p. 26.

Fig. 4. PLEUROTOMARIA EUOMPHALOIDES. 5
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.46; Appendix C cont. p.18.

Tig.d & 6. PorceLia? NAIS = GYROCERAS NAIS.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.68; Appendix C cont. p. 40.
A farther examination of this species does not disclose septa, which I had
supposed to exist when referring it to the Genus Gyrocrras. It is probably
a PorceLia.

Fig. 7,8 & 9. BELLEROPHON CURVILINEATUS : CONRAD.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 55; Appendix C cont. p. 27.
Fig.7, view of aperture; Fig. 8, lateral view showing the umbilicus;
Fig. 9, lateral view of a cast.

Fig. 10 & 11. CyrroLirEs PILEOLUs.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.61; Appendix C cont. p.33.
This species may prove to belong to the Genus Cartnaropsis or PHRAGMO-
STOMA,

Fig. 12,13 & 14. PHRAGMOSTOMA NATATOR.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.60; Appendix C cont. p. 82.
Fig. 12; view of aperture; 13, dorsal view; 14, longitudinal section.

Fig. 15,16 & 17. PrerorHEeca SAFFORDI = CLIODERMA SAFFORDI.
Fourteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 96.
Fig. 15, interior view, showing the broad septum; 16, transverse section.
showing the form and extent of the internal cavity; 17, longitudinal section,
with the outline of the margin of the same specimen.

168 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

PLATE 7.

Fig. 1. GOoMPHOCERAS BETA. .
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 72; Appendix C cont. pA. i Ge

Fig. 2 & 3. ORTHOocERAS MULTICINCTUM.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.76; Appendix C cont. p. 48.

Fig. 4. ORTHOCERAS THOAS.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 75; Appendix C cont. p. 47.

Fig. 5. ORTHOCERAS HYAS.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.75; Appendix C cont. p. 47.

Fig.6 & 7. ORTHOCERAS FOLIATUM.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.74; Appendix C cont. p.46.
Fig. 6, the interior of a portion of the shell, showing the lamellose exten-
sions into the surrounding stone; 7, a cast, or imprint, showing the sinuosity
of the lamellose extensions on the anterior side.

Fig. 8. ORTHOCERAS PROFUNDUM.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.76; Appendix € cont, p. 48.

eee tried:
eee

[ Senate, No. 116. | 922

170 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY..

Fig

Fig

PLATE 8.

/

.1&2. ORTHOCERAS CROTALUM.

Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.78; Appendix C cont. p. 50.

Fig. 1 represents the ordinary form and condition of the specimens.

Fig. 2, a variety of the preceding, or perhaps a distinct species, having the.
direction of the septa and the annulations not coincident.

.8 & 4. ORTHOCERAS NUNTIUM.

Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.79; Appendix C cont. p. 51.
Fig. 3, a cast of an imperfect individual; 4, a fragment preserving the
surface markings.

ORTHOCERAS EXILE.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.78; Appendix C cont. p. 50.

ORTHOCERAS BACULUM.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet. p.74; Appendix C cont. p. 46.

ORTHOCERAS EMACERATUM. A species resembling O. evile;
but the septa are proportionally much more distant, there being
three in this one in the space of four in the preceding*.

GOMPHOCERAS (APIOCERAS) CONRADI..
Thirteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 106.

APLOCERAS (CYRTOCERAS) LIRATUM.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.72; Appendix C cont. p. 44.

* The description of this species should follow that ot O. exile, p. 78 of this Report (p- 60
Appendix ©, 1861); it having been accidentally omitted.

fl aT Raa TTT

iii Mi

‘aaa
Le
FITTS aN my

Sil:

/ COLL Tea

i ‘
ij Ih Lary
ty
(\ Ni

i
is

pe
it

ny
Me

.
tf
}

ifs
j t

SSSS=SS= =

SSS=

—=

a a — = a
Bhs
SS

172 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

PLATE 9.

Fig. 1, 2&3. CyrrocERAS EUGENIUM.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.70; Appendix C cont. p,. 42.
Fig. 1, outline of the form; 2, a fragment (dorsal view) preserving a part
of the shell, and showing the lines of septa; 3, a portion of the shell near
the aperture, showing the sinus in the anterior margin.

Fig. 4 & 5. GYROCERAS NEREUS.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.67; Appendix C cont. p. 39.
Fig.4, outline of an imperfect specimen; 5, illustrating the character of
the lamellose surface.

Fig. 6. CyrtroceERAS MORSUM.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 71; Appendix C cont. p. 43.

Fig.7. CyrTocERAS METULA.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p.72; Appendix C cont. p. 44.

Fig. 8. TROCHOCERAS CLIO.
Fourteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 108.
Fig. 8, view of the lower side of an imperfect specimen.

a Ae RR MS A LT A

Pirate 9. 173

174 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

PLATE 10.

Fig. 1. CLYMENIA ERATO.
Fifteenth Report of the Regents on the State Cabinet, p. 64; Appendix ©
continued, 1861, p. 36.
Fig.2-5. CALYMENE CHRISTYTI.
Thirteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 118.

Fig. 6. PROETUS HALDEMANI.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 102; Appendix C cont. p. 74.

Fig. 7-9. PROETUS LONGICAUDUS.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinét, p. 108; Appendix C cont. p. 80.

Fig. 10. PRoETUS CRASSIMARGINATUS.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 100; Appendix C cont. p. 72.

Fig. 11. DALMANIA BOOTHI.
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 91; Appendix C cont. p. 63.

Fig. 12. PHAcops RANA (= PHAOOPS BUFO, var. RANA : GREEN).
Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 98; Appendix C cont. p. 65.

Priate 10.

A
@
7,

Lv “H REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HIS™*7~

NOTICE.

In the Thirteenth Report of the Regents on the Cabinet of Natural
History, 1860, I presented the results of some investigations upon
certain genera of Brachiopoda, made at intervals in the course of
the two preceding years. This Report was mainly printed during my
absence; and the observations upon the Genera Aruynris ( = Sprri-
GeERA), Mrerista, CamMarium and Meristexya were printed according
to the accompanying text.

Havir~ ton one of the types of Menrisra as. ene ee
Davinsow (. ic JW. (Atrypa) tumida of Dauman) as a guide in de-
termining the characters of the genus, I had previously separated
certain forms, with a transverse septum in the interior of the ven-
tral valve, under the generic name of Camarium. Being in corre-
spondence with Mr. Davipson, I had stated to him the grounds of
my proposed separation of the genera; and it was only on my return
to Albany in the early part of November, that I found a letter from
ths ‘T------ 3" which he says, that since the typical species of
Sunss uo ,..vcss * the shoelifter process,” the name Mrrista must
be retained for those having that character.

Although the figures of Menista given by Davipson in his work
are not as distinctive as” in regard to this arching
septum or shoelifter prow a uevus vaciess became satisfied that
my proposed Genus Camarium was identical with Munrisra.

On inquiry, I found that the Report had not been published, but
was waiting for the plates of the first part; and, desirous of making
the correction as early as practicable and as complete as possible, I
procured the reprinting of a few pages, introducing the requisite
changes, in preference toad’ | -.: ostscript, or waiting for the next
A saute Fe

It. would appear that a copy of these first printed sheets fell into
the hands of Prof. B. Sittman Jr., and were made the subject. of
criticism in the American Journal of Science; the writer expressing
sreat solicitude in reference to the changes made, and proffering
advice to the Regents in regard to the “ original text” sof Sapir
Reports. Thala gel

Having retained no copy of the sheets myself, I requiestalh through
-a friend, that Mr. Srunuiman would allow me the use of his copy of
the pages for publication, which was refused; and it was only after

, CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 177

several months that I became aware of the existence of another copy
in the hands of Mr. Patrrrson, and I here communicate a reprint of
it, in order that the scientific world may know what was originally
printed. .

At the same time, some additional matter, the results of previous
studies, was added to the Report; in regard to which, that there
might be no misapprehension, I sent a note to the printer, to be
inserted at the end, stating that additions had been made during
1860*. To honest minds, there could be no difficulty in appreciating
my motive for appending that notice. I could gain nothing in time
by adding this new matter to the Report : I could as well have
printed and circulated it separately, and with the date of publica-
tion. There is no antedating, nor attempt at antedating : the Report
was published in December, 1860. The delay in publication was due
simply to the non-completion of the engraving of plates belonging to
the preceding part of the Report; and this gave me an opportunity
of making the corrections, and adding other matter.

* I was subsequently informed by the printer that this note did not reach him till
the last form was in press, and consequently it does not appear in some of the first
Impressions.

[ Senate, No. 116.] 23

~ wa 4 ‘
&>/ owt ' 2 L ‘) \ SA LA 4

178 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY. |

, a ¢ ¢ f ; f | hs lp
2 fi ¢ .f | . > SF or
i A ) ch Urey » Lohan CAAA
‘ \

OBSERVATIONS ON THE GENERA ATAHYRIS ( = SPIRIGERA),
MERISTA, CAMARIUM AND MERISTELLA.

AmonG the fossils referred for many years to TEREBRATULA, ATRYPA, etc., Huro-
pean authors have separated the Genera SprrigkRA and Merista; shells which
have many characters in common, and which were indeed at first united under
SPIRIGERA or ATHYRIS, until in 1851 the Genus MerRista was proposed by Prof.
Susss. In my later studies of the Brachiopoda of the American palzozoic strata,
I have referred to the Genus SprricERa certain species which have a subglobose
or ovoid form, with lamellose surfaces and without, or with scarcely perceptible
radiating striz; while other forms, which are less distinctly lamellose and always
more or less distinctly radiatingly striate with fine concentric lines of growth, I
have referred to the Genus Mrrista. Many of the latter have the general form and
surface-characters of Merista (_dtrypa) tumida, DaLMAN, but are less ventricose:
they all have internal spires, and, when perfect, the beaks appear to be imperforate.
The radiating striz, though visible in well-preserved specimens, are still more
conspicuous in the partially exfoliated shell.

I proposed last year* a separation of certain Merista-like forms, under the name
CAMARIUM, on account of the presence of an arching transverse septum in the
ventral valve. Subsequently, a more careful consideration of the characters of
Menrista as given by Mr. Davipson, and an inspection of his figures, have shown
me that this arching septum, in its attenuation towards the beak, is identical with
the shoelifter process described as belonging to the Genus Merista. An examina-
tion of numerous specimens of different species of those which I have referred to
the Genus Mrrista, shows no evidence of this process or septum; and the deep
muscular impression below the rostral cavity, and the thickening of this part of
the shell, are characters incompatible with the existence of the septum. Moreover
I conceive that this arching septum, or the extension of the shoelifter process into
the cavity of the valve, would produce such a modification of the soft parts of the
animal, that the inhabitants of these shells were generically distinct from the in-
habitants of the large uninterrupted cavity of the shells which I have referred to
MERISTA.

In order, if possible, to reach a solution of the question, I have had the shell
removed from a solid specimen of M. tumidat, which is one of the types of the
genus, and there is certainly no evidence of the septum or shoelifter process, but,
on the contrary, the presence of all the characters marking the American species
which I have referred to MErtistA in Vol. iii, Pal. New-York. At the same time,
the Merista ( Terebratula) scalprum of BarRANDE, in the most solid of the spe-
cimens which I possess, readily reveals the presence of the septum.

Since, therefore, the Merista tumida (DALMAN) and M. herculea (BARRANDE)
are made the types of the Genus Mrristaf, and the external and internal cha-

* In the Thirteenth Report of the Regents on the State Cabinet: Also Supplement to Vol. iii,
Pal. N.York. .

+ A specimen from Dudley, England, which does not differ materially from an authentic
Swedish specimen; and Prof.M‘Coy has pronounced the Swedish and Dudley specimens identical.

t In my original observations upon the Genus Camarium, I had supposed that the presence
of the strong arching septum in the ventral valve might be incompatible with the existence of
internal spires; but since these spires do exist in M. scalprum, I can have no hesitation in
crediting their existence in our CAMARIUM.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. 179

racters of these are common to numerous well-marked forms in our Silurian strata
which show no evidence of the septum described, I advocate the restriction of the
generic designation to species of that type. At the same time, believing as I do that
the characters shown in the valves of CaAMARIUM are incompatible with an animal
like that inhabiting Mrerista, I feel compelled to advocate the separation of these
forms, and to maintain the Genus CamMARriuM, adding, to the characters first given,
that it contains internal spires* as in Merista and SprricEra.

With this restriction, the Meristz proper consist of smooth, ovoid, circular or
transverse shells, with usually a conspicuous sinus upon the ventral valve, and a
corresponding wide mesial fold or elevation upon the dorsal valve. The hinge ar-
ticulation is not very different from that of SprriceRa, to which they are allied;
but those which I have regarded as true Meristz have a deeply marked triangular
muscular area just below the rostral cavity of the ventral valve, which is bordered
on the anterior side by a callosity of the shell, and on the other two sides by the
strong dental lamella. This feature is not conspicuous in SprricHRA : the dental
lamellz in that genus are shorter and less strong, and the form of the muscular
impression is different. The dorsal valve of Merista has a longitudinal median
septum; a feature which is obsolete, or partially obsolete, in the species of Spiri-
GERA. The species of CAmARIUM have the external form of Mrristra, but the wide
transverse arching septum in the ventral valve serves to distinguish it from Mr-
RISTA or SPIRIGERA. _

The Meristz begin their existence. so far as we know, in the rocks of the Clinton
group; and in this and the Niagara group there are several species, while they are
more numerous in the Lower Helderberg group: they occur likewise in the Upper
Helderberg rocks, and in the Hamilton group. Camarium appears first in the
Lower Helderberg period, while SprrigeRA is Known in a single species for the
first time in the Hamilton group.

In the period of the Hamilton group, other new forms appear, apparently allied
to Merista, but marked by plications on the mesial fold and sinus, and sometimes
with obscure or distinct plications on the lateral portions of the shell.

The internal structure appears to be the same as in Mrrisr, and the fine ob-
scure radiating strize and fine cancellating concentric lines appear both upon the
surface and upon the exfoliated shell. In these forms the substance of the shell is
always thin, and the individuals are never so gibbous as in the species of the three
allied genera.

Some of these forms approach RHYNCHONELLA; but the plications are more
rounded, and rarely or never continued to the lateral margins, which are more
compressed than in RayNCHONELLA propér. The internal structure appears, so far
as ascertained, to be the same as in MERISTA.

For these forms, I propose the generic name MERISTELLA.

Lit as
GENUS MERISTELLA (n.g.), de) /2~ Gow

SHELLS variable in form, ovoid, circular or transverse : valves moreor less equally
convex, with a median sinus upon the ventral valve and a corresponding eleva-
tion upon the dorsal valve; beaks imperforate, that of the ventral valve curving
over the smaller valve. Surface more or less strongly plicated; the mesial fold
and sinus always plicated, the lateral portions being sometimes nearly or quite
free from plications; concentrically marked by fine lines of growth and some
stronger imbricating lamelle. Substance of shell thin : structure distinctly

* I have not seen the original description of. thie genus by Prof. Surss.

i , ; . ;
VV} vv Wit VA», se! '

180 FIFTEENTH REPORT OF THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

fibrous. Valves articulating by teeth and sockets. Interior of ventral valve with
two short diverging dental lamelle, which extend into and are affixed to the
sides or bottom of the rostral cayity. The muscular impressions occupy a narrow
triangular cavity below the bases of the lamellz, and usually extend about one-
third the length of the shell. Dorsal valve with a well-defined median septum,
which extends half the length of the shell : the hinge-plates are narrow and
strong processes, embraced by the curving teeth of the opposite valve.

In numerous specimens examined, there is no evidence of internal spires; and
it is only the similarity of these forms to MerisTa and SpiricHRA, that affords an
argument in favor of the existence of these appendages.

The types of this genus are 4tirypa quadricosta and A. mesacostalis ( Hatz,
Geol. Report of the Fourth District of New-York = Meristella quadricosta and
M. multicosta described in this paper, from the shales of the Hamilton group.

The following figures will serve to illustrate more fully the characters and dif-
ferences of these genera, as given above.

WS

Fic. 1 & 2 are of the exterior, and 3, 4 the interior and cast of Athyris spiriferoides from the
Hamilton group. N.York.

Fie. 5, 6 & 7 : Dorsal, front and profile views of Merista princeps of the Lower Helderberg.
8, 9 are the interior and cast of the ventral valve as shown in a species of the age of
the Upper Helderberg limestones, Ohio : the letter x refers to the filling of rostral
cavity; ¢, the cavities of the dental lamella; R, the triangular museular impression.

rae i

S AN oa? Hing {) lan / | ne beAlhe CreLe. , OtrnrPer Mere Ye AWA b

q . t i‘
, 4 ms wi re ee ‘ ’ - , . ~~)

tie “f

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 181

Fre. 16 & 11. Dorsal and profile views of Camarium typum : 12, interior of the ventral valve;
13, longitudinal section; a, rostral cavity; s, transverse arching septum, or ‘‘shoe-
lifter’? process of Kine; ¢, teeth.

Fig. 14 & 15 illustrate the exterior form and characters of Meristella multicosta of the Ha-
milton group, and may be considered as illustrating the general external characters
ef the genus.

—_—>0-04-g—--—

DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES OF FOSSILS,

CHIEFLY FROM THE HAMILTON GROUP OF WESTERN NEW-YORK.

LINGULA LIGEHA (n.s.).

SHELL narrow elliptical; length equal to twice the width; sides regularly curving;
extremities subequal; margins of the valves thickened. Surface marked by fine
concentri¢ strie, and by a few obscure or obsolete radiating striz. The more
convex valve shows, along the inner margin, a narrow shallow groove as if the
edge of the opposite valve closed just within its margin.

The shell is of more equal width throughout and more symmetrically oval, and
is much larger than the L. spatulata of the Genesee slate.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the upper part of the Ha-
milton group, on the shore of Seneca lake; and near the base of the Portage group,
at the falls below Trumansburgh, N.York.

LINGULA PALAFORMIS ( n.s.).

SHELL broadly subovate, convex at the umbo and depressed below, the length a
little greater than the greatest width, rapidly expanding for about two-thirds
the length of the shell, below which it is abruptly rounded: shell thick. Surface
marked by strong concentric lamellose striz, and, in the exfoliated surface, by
fine radiating striz.

_ Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group, as-

sociated with numerous known fossils, in a loose fragment of rock in the valley

south of Cayuga lake. ‘ )

182 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

LINGULA EXILIS (n.s.).

SHELL broad ovate, moderately convex, length little greater than width; apex
obtuse; cardinal margin obtusely rounded; sides regularly curving; base broad-
ly rounded Surface lamellose with irregular rug or lines of growth.

This species is very broad; and the great width at the apex, and broadly rounded
cardinal extremity, distinguish it among all the other forms of the Hamilton
group or of the rocks of New-York.

Geological formation and locality. In the Marcellus shale, near Bridgewater,
New-York.

DISCINA ALLEGHANIA (n.s.).

SHELL broadly elliptical or nearly circular. Dorsal valve depressed conical; anterior
side broadly and equally convex; apex placed at a little more than one-third the
length from the posterior end of the shell, slightly inclined backwards; the
posterior slope concave, and the shell flattened towards the margin. Surface
marked by fine regular concentric lamella, which are distant from each other
two or three times their width.

This large species is one of the finest and most beaysiful of the genus, nearly
equal in size to the Discina grandis of the Oriskany sandstone, and differing from
that one in the posterior position of the apex and the more abrupt sloping on the
posterior side, while the concentric strize are much finer and more closely arranged.
It differs from the large circular form Discina discus of the Lower Helderberg
group, in the greater elevation of the dorsal valve, aud absence of radiating striz.

Geological formation and locality. In the Chemung group, Hobbieville, Alle-
gany county, New-York. .

= =

DISCINA ALLEGHANIA.

CRANIA HAMILTONIA (n.s.).

SHELL subconical, subcircular; apex subcentral, pointed in well-preserved speci-
mens, often worn or decorticated. Exterior surface of the dorsal or upper valve
lamellose. Ventral or lower valve marked by four strong muscular impressions,
which are variable in form: the two lateral ones are distant, and each apparently
double; the central impressions approximate, diverging above and assuming a
somewhat cordiform appearance; vascular impressions strongly digitate.

This species is found adhering to valves of Z'ropidoleptus, Strophodonta, Spirifer,

Spirigera, Avicula, Orthoceras; and the separated valves are free in the shales.
Geological formation and localities. In the shales of the Hamilton group :

Western New-York, Maryland, and Virginia.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. - 183

CRANIA OCRENISTRIATA (n.s.).

VENTRAL or upper valve very depressed conical, subcircular in outline; apex cen-
tral or subcentral, a little inclined. Surface marked by sharp elevated crenulate
strix reaching almost to the apex (which is quite smooth), and increasing by
interstitial additions. -

This species is quite rare, and two specimens only of the ventral valve are known
at this time. The sharp elevated striz give the fossil, when partially obscured by
adhering shale, the appearance of the exterior of the small funnelshaped fronds of
FENESTELLA.

Geological formation and locality. In shales of the Hamilton group, Ontario
county, N.York.

CRANIA LEONI (n.s.).

SHELL subcircular, transverse or slightly elongate. Dorsal valve convex : ventral
valve concaye, variable in form. The shell, towards the margin, is more abruptly
recurved : hinge-line straight, equal to a little more than one-third the width of
the shell. Muscular impressions of the posterior adductors in the dorsal valve
near the cardinal angles; the anterior ones near together and a little behind the
centre, with two minute impressions a little anterior to the centre, marking the
place of the retractor muscles. Ventral valve with the posterior adductors cor-
responding to those of the dorsal valve; the anterior adductors occupying 4
subcircular area, and barely separated by an elevation marking the place of the
protractor muscle.

This species is known only in the condition of casts of the interior. The dorsal
side is moderately convex; the apex apparently a little excentric on the posterior -
side.

Geological formation and locality. In the Chemung group: Leon, Cattaraugus
county, N.York.

ORTHIS LEPIDUS (n.s.).

SHELL small, transversely subelliptical, somewhat ventricose : cardinal line little
less than the greatest width of the shell; area proportionally large; beaks di-
stant. Ventral valve very convex, regularly curved from beak to base : beak
prominent, pointed, slightly incurved. Dorsal valve depressed convex, marked
by a distinct mesial depression, which, in some specimens, extends nearly to the
beak : beak small, pointed, and but little incurved. Surface marked by fine ra-
diating strize, crossed by concentric strize and a few lines of growth.

This is the smallest species of OrtTHIS yet known in the Hamilton rock of this
country, and is easily characterized by the great transverse diameter, the pr~por-
tionally large area, the prominent beak of the ventral valve, and the distinct sinus
of the dorsal valve. |

Geological formation and locality. In shales of the Hamilton group : Ontario
county, N.York.

ORTHIS CYCLAS (n.s.).

SseLL small, varying from subcircular to transversely subelliptical, moderately
convex : beaks appressed, not distant; cardinal line rather less than one-half
the greatest width of the shell. Ventral valve convex, most gibbous near the
umbo : beak small, slightly incurved; area rather low. Dorsal valve the less
convex, sometimes marked by a shallow depression : beak very small, slightly
projecting beyond the cardinal line; area small. Surface marked by strong sharp

184 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

prominent strie, which are both bifurcated and implanted, often appearing fa-

sciculate near the margin of the shell.

The largest specimens known of this species measure not more than three-eighths
of an inch in the greatest diameter. The distinguishing features are the coarse
prominent striz and the length of the cardinal line.

Geological formation and locality. Shales of the Hamilton group: Western
New-York.

ORTHIS PENELOPE (n.s.).

SHELL large, oblate, the proportions of length and breadth usually as four to five,
plano-convex : hinge-line about two-fifths of the breadth of the shell. Ventral
valve flat or slightly convex : beak somewhat elevated; foramen broad, triangu-
lar. Dorsal valve regularly convex, with a very slight depression : beak small,
rising but little beyond the general outline of the shell; area smaller than that

_ of the opposite valve.

Surface marked by fine radiating bifurcating striz, which are strongly arched
upwards near the cardinal extremities, and crossed by fine concentric strizx,
giving a slightly rugose appearance in well-preserved specimens; and, besides
these, are closely arranged lamellose lines of growth. The radiating striz have
the appearance of being broken, from the peculiar manner in which the pores
open upon the surface.

Interior of the ventral valve marked by a subcircular foliate muscular impression,
which occupies more than half the length and breadth of the valve, and, in old
specimens, is extremely thickened from its anterior margin nearly to the border
of the palleal impression. Interior of the dorsal valve marked, in old specimens,
by a similar imprint, but smaller and less distinctly defined. The cardinal and
brachial processes are strong and prominent, directed downwards into the op-
posite valve : the cardinal process fills the broad foramen of the ventral valve,
and appears as an angular ridge on the exterior of the area.

This species is much larger than O. vanuxemi, with which it is associated; often
measuring more than one and three-quarters inches in transverse diameter, while
the largest specimens of 0. vanwxemi seldom measure more than one inch. It differs
also in the character and strength of the radiating strize; the muscular imprint of
the ventral valve is usually broader and more strongly marked; the cardinal and
brachial processes of the dorsal valve are stronger, and directed towards the op-
posite valve, while those of O. vanuxemi are inclined forward or into the cavity of
the dorsal valve.

Geological formation and locality. Shales of the Hamilton group : Western
New-York.

Fia.1 & 2. Dorsal and ventral valves of Orthis penelope. One of these figures was used in the -
Regents’ Report of 1847, toillustrate Orthis vanyxemi, with which this species was
at that time included.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZZ ONTOLOGY. 185

ORTHIS LEUCOSIA ( n.s.).

Suet broad ovate, greatest breadth below the middle, obtusely pointed at the
beaks. Valves moderately convex : cardinal area short and small; beaks appro-
ximate, pointed and incurved. Ventral valve depressed convex, most gibbous at
the umbo and flattened towards the front, without a distinct mesial sinus, but
sometimes having a broad shallow curve at the anterior margin of the shell :
foramen broad triangular. Dorsal valve much the more gibbous, the greatest
convexity above the middle, marked along the middle by a very slight depression
which is sometimes obsolete : area smaller than that of the opposite valve, curved
and slightly overhanging. Surface marked by fine radiating bifurcating striz,
crossed by strong distant lamellose lines of growth, and interrupted by the
openings of the pores. Interior of ventral valve marked by a strong, foliate,
somewhat elongate muscular impression.

This species is allied to O. vanuxemi, but differs in the cardinal margin being
nearly straight from the beaks to nearly one-third the length of the shell, while in
that species it is usually regularly curved : it differs also in the area being much
smaller, and the beaks incurved and closely approximate.

Geological formation and locality. Shales of the Hamilton group : Ontario
county, N.York.

ORTHIS SOLITARIA (n.s.).

SHELL small, subcircular or broadly ovate : valves unequally convex; hinge-line
somewhat more than one-half the greatest width of the shell. Ventral valve
highly convex : beak small, prominent, slightly incurved; area low and well
defined. Dorsal valve depressed convex, most prominent near the umbo; a broad
shallow mesial sinus at the anterior margin, which does not extend beyond the
middle of the shell : beak small, not prominent; area linear. Surface marked by
fine radiating bifurcating strize and strong concentric lines of growth.

This shell is of the type of O. elegantula. It differs from any other in the Ha-
milton group, except O.lepidus, in having the ventral valve more convex than the
dorsal, the sinus being on the dorsal valve. From O. lepidus it differs in being
longer than wide, with less prominent beak and smaller area : it is also a larger
species, being more than half an inch in diameter.

Geological formation and locality. Shales of the Hamilton group: Livingston
county, N.York.

ORTHISINA ARCTOSTRIATA (n.s.).

SHELL small, semicircular or semielliptical : hinge-line straight, nearly equal to
the greatest width of the shell. Ventral valve irregularly gibbous : beak small,
pointed, and truncate from its adhesion to foreign substances; area moderate,
slightly arcuate, and somewhat irregular on the two sides; pseudo-deltidium
broadly triangular, closed. Dorsal valve depressed convex; area narrow linear.
Surface marked by strong sharp close radiating crenulated striz, which increase
by interstitial addition, and crossed by strong concentric lines of growth.

Geological formation and locality. Shales of the Hamilton group : Ontario
county, N.York.

[ Senate, No. 116.| 24 )

186 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

iyi tlh

Gi Hi S

ORTHISINA ARCTOSTRIATA.

Fie.1. Ventral view of a medium-sized specimen.

Fig. 2. Enlarged cardinal view of another specimen, showing the closed rounded pseudo-
> deltidium.

ORTHISINA ALTERNATA (n.s.).

SHELL of medium size, semielliptical : hinge-line shorter than the greatest width
of the shell; cardinal extremities rounded. Ventral valve most gibbous near the
umbo and depressed near the front : area moderate, somewhat arcuate; pseudo-
deltidium large, broad at base, imperforate, marked along the middle by a
deeply impressed line. Dorsal valve regularly convex, apparently without sinus;
area linear or obsolete. Surface marked by fine radiating striz, alternating in
size, usually three smaller between the larger ones near the margin of the shell ;
distinctly undulating concentric striz. The margin of the shell is extremely
thin.

This species differs from the last in the proportionally shorter hinge-line and
the alternating larger and smaller strive, which are also less prominent and less
closely arranged.

Geological formation and locality. Shales of the Hamilton group : Genesee
county, N.York.

\ ORTHISINA ALTERNATA.

Fia. 1. Dorsal valve of a small individual. Fig. 2. Dorsal valve of a larger individual.

AMBOCGILIA GREGARIA (n.s.).

Compare with Atrypa unguiculus, SowERBY, Geol. Transactions, Vol. v, pl. 54, f. 8.
Spirifer unguiculus, Puiiuips, Pal. Fossils, pl. 28, f. 119.
Orthis unguiculus, HALL, Geol. Report Fourth District of New-York, p. 268,
f.5 a, b,c, d; p. 267.
SHELL subhemispherical, wider than long : hinge-line straight; cardinal angles
rounded. Ventral valve gibbous, marked by a shallow mesial sinus, which ex-
tends from near the beak to the base of the shell: beak obtuse, strongly incurved.

Dorsal valve semielliptical, depressed convex, with sometimes a slight longitudi-

nal central depression; foveal plates slender and parallel.

This species differs from 4. umbonata in the less regular convexity of the ventral
valve, the greater convexity of the dorsal valve, and the proportionally greater
transverse diameter.

I had originally considered this shell as identical with dtrypa unguicula (So-
WERBY, Spirifer unguiculus ( Paris), placing it under the Genus OrruIs;
but farther comparison of figures and descriptions has convinced me that it is quite
distinct.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PAL ONTOLOGY. 187

A variety (4. crassa), which has not thus far afforded the means of separation
as a distinct species, has the bases of the dental lamellze thickened, and extended
in strong ridges across the valye on each side obliquely to the anterior lateral
margins, leaving the central part of the shell of the ordinary thickness.

Geological formation and locality. In shaly sandstone of the Chemung group,
crowded together in great numbers in some beds : Paintedpost, Jasper, Steuben
county; near Ithaca in Tompkins county, and in Chautauque county.

VITULINA PUSTULOSA (n.s.).

SaeExx plano-convex, semicircular : hinge-line equal or nearly equal to the greatest
width of the shell; area large, triangular, reaching to the extremities of the
cardinal line. Ventral valve highly convex, the greatest convexity at the umbo :
beak small, pointed, somewhat incurved over the area; foramen very broad,
equalling half the length of the cardinal line. Dorsal valve flat or slightly con-
vex, having a broad shallow sinus, flat or with an incipient fold in the bottom.
Surface marked by about ten moderately strong simple rounded radiating plica-
tions, two of which are slightly elevated in the middle of the ventral valve, in
form of a mesial fold corresponding to the sinus of the dorsal valve; the entire
surface beautifully covered with minute pustules resembling spine-bases.
Geological formation and locality. In the limestone of the apper part of the

Hamilton group : Genesee county, N.York.

SPIRIFER VENUSTUS (n.s.).

SuHeLt subrhomboidal, ventricose, length about two-thirds the greatest width :
hinge-line scarcely equalling the greatest widthof the shell; ardi nal extremities
rounded. Dorsal valve very convex; mesial fold narrow above and expanded in
front. Ventral valve less convex than the opposite, broadly arching from the
extremities, the greatest convexity a little above the middle : beak arched; area
short, rounded, and not defined at the margins; foramen high, the height equal
to the width at the base; mesial sinus narrow and well defined near the beak,
broader below the middle and expanded in front, terminating in a broad tri-
angular extension. Surface marked by numerous fine bifurcating plications, the
mesial sinus margined by a stronger plication; at the beak there is a single one
in the centre which sometimes continues simple to the base, while the accessions
take place from the lateral ones, till there are 10, 11, or 12 within the limits of
the sinus near the base : plications crossed by arching lamellose strie, which
are granulose or fimbriate on the margins.

This is one of the finest species of SprrtreR in the Hamilton group, and equal
or superior in size and beauty to S. granulifera, It is the only species in this group
which has bifurcated plications, or plications on the mesial fold and sinus. The
largest specimen is about three inches wide, by nearly two inches long. In general
aspect and surface characters, this species resembles the finer specimens of S. ca-
meratus.

Geological formation and locality. Shales of the Hamilton group: Livingston
county, N.York.

TREMATOSPIRA GIBBOSA (n.s.).

SHELL transversely subelliptical, once and a half as wide as long, ventricose, the
anterior margin thickened in old specimens; valves subequally convex. Beak of

188 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

ventral valve strongly arcuate, and truncated by a circular perforation which is
completed on the inner side by the outer ends of the small deltidial plates; false
area small, broad triangular. Beak of the dorsal valve abruptly incurved, and
concealed by passing within the concavity of the area of the opposite valve.
Surface marked by nine strong angular elevated plications; three in the centre of
the dorsal valve more approximate, giving the appearance of a mesial elevation,
and three correspondingly depressed on the ventral valve : concentric lamelle of
growth at irregular distances, undulated in crossing the plications, give a series
of zigzag lines. Entire surface finely granulose. Shell-structure strongly punctate.
This species differs from every other described, in its extreme gibbosity and
highly elevated angular plications.
Geological formation and locality. Shales of the Hamilton group : Western
New-York.

RHYNCHOSPIRA NOBILIS (n.s.).

SHELL large, broadly subovoid, ventricose. Dorsal valve the more gibbous, with a
broad moderately elevated mesial lobe. Ventral valve with a broad mesial sinus:
the beak large and truncated by a large round foramen, the lower side of which
is bounded by the summits of the deltidial plates : margins of the valve sub-
alate a little below the beak. Surface marked by numerous angular elevated
plications, which are sharply crenulated on the summits; the sides and inter-
mediate spaces finely and evenly striated. In the mesial fold there are from nine
to eleven plications elevated, and a corresponding number in the sinus of the
opposite valve.

The dorsal valve shows strong crural processes extending from the hinge-line for
a short distance, when they become slender and flattened, and below this they
curve and send off a process towards the centre of the shell, as in others of the
genus, and similar to that of TEREBRATULA.

This is the largest species of RuyNCHOSPIRA now known. It differs conspicuously
from the other species, in the defined mesial fold and sinus, and sharply elevated
plications.

Geological formation and locality. Hamilton group: Livingston and Erie
counties.

RHYNCHOSPIRA LEPIDA (n.s.).

SHELL small, broadly suboval. Ventral valve depressed convex, regularly arched
from beak to base : beak prominent, pointed, slightly incurved, foramen tri-
angular, closed by two convex deltidial plates which are excavated on their
inner and upper margins, forming an elongate or oval perforation. Dorsal valve
the less convex, most gibbous above the centre. Surface marked by about twenty-
four fine simple radiating plications; five in the middle of the valves stronger,
distinctly elevated on the ventral valve. These stronger plications extend, giving
a protruding form to the front of the shell.

This species differs from the others of this genus, in the flatness of the valves,
fineness of the plications, and general form.

Geological formation and locality. Shales of the Hamilton group : Ontario
county.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 189

ATRYPA PSEUDOMARGINALIS (n.s.).

Suexx trilobate, subcircular, with the beak of the ventral valve extended. Dorsal
valve with mesial fold strongly defined below the first third of the shell, and
elevated in front. The mesial sinus does not extend to the beak. Plications
rounded, irregularly bifurcating.

This species resembles dtrypa marginalis of DALMAN, but is larger and more
robust, the beak less attenuate, the mesial fold and sinus broader and not extending
to the beak, and the strize coarser and not as much recurved. From the Bohemian
Specimens under the same name, it differs in the greater elevation and rounded
form of the mesial lobe, and the less angular plications.

Geological formation and locality. Upper Helderberg limestone : Schoharie.

MERISTA HASKINI (n.s.).

SHELL broadly ovate, more or less gibbous, length and breadth nearly equal, the
greatest width anterior to the middle. Dorsal valve often a little wider than long.
Ventral valve slightly the more convex, the greatest depth being a little anterior
to the umbones : beak extended and slightly incurved, and, in all the specimens
examined, truncated by a broad rounded foramen, impressed near the front by
a short shallow sinus which produces an arcuation of the dorsal valve in front.
Surface marked by close concentric lines of growth, which are crowded into
wrinkles on the sides of the shell. Interior substance of the shell fibrous, with
an exterior covering which appears to be punctate.

This shell bears many features of TEREBRATULA. It differs from M. barrisi in
the broader form, short and little defined sinus, and surface characters.

Geological formation and locality. Shales of the Hamilton group, in Western
New-York.

MERISTA BARRISI (n.s.).

SHELL ovoid, more or less elongate or sometimes broadly ovate; proportions va-
riable. Ventral valve extremely arcuate : beak incurved; mesial depression
sometimes beginning about one-third the length below the beak, and becoming
on the front of the shell a broad flattened sinus produced in a short linguiform
extension. Dorsal valve little longer than wide, regularly convex, abruptly ele-
vated near the anterior margin from the extension of the mesial sinus of the
opposite valve. Surface smooth, or marked by regular concentric lines of growth;
some at the margins crowded into wrinkles. The exfoliated shells show obscure
radiating striz.

This species presents considerable variety of form; due, in the specimens exa~
mined, both to stages of growth and to accidents of compression, and also to the
degree of development of the mesial sinus.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the Marcellus shale, near
Leroy, N.York. From Rey. W. H. Barris.

MERISTA DORIS (n.s.).

SHELL subovate, elongate, compressed below the middle and the margins thin and
sharp, gibbous on the umbones. Ventral valve with the beak elongate, attenuate
and incurved; the sides below the beak abruptly compressed, making a concave
area; regularly convex from the beak to below the middle of the valve, where it

190 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

is depressed into a shallow undefined sinus which is produced in front, and in
old shells becomes a linguiform extension. Dorsal valve oval, narrowed towards
the beak, a little more gibbous on the umbo than the opposite valve, depressed
below the middle, and becoming in old shells abruptly bent upwards. Surface
marked by close concentric lines of growth, and fine radiating striz are visible
upon the surface in the exfoliated shell, and upon the cast. Shell-structure
punctate.

I refer this and the preceding species, with some hesitation, to the Genus Mz-
RisTA. They correspond in general form, and this species has the mesial septum in
the dorsal valve, and the two strong dental lamelle in the ventral valve. I have
seen no perfect beaks.

This species is readily distinguished by its greater proportional length and at-
tenuation. Some half-grown shells show no evidence of a sinus, while in other
individuals it becomes earlier distinct. One specimen measures an inch and three
quarters in length, by an inch and a quarter in width : the usual length is from
one and a quarter to one and a half inches, with a width of about one inch.

Geological formation and locality. In loose masses of limestone, south of
Youne’s farm, Williamsville, Erie county.

MERISTELLA MULTICOSTA (n.s ).

SHELL ovate, subcircular or transverse, moderately gibbous : beak small, pointed,
somewhat incurved. Ventral valve with a broad well-defined mesial sinus,
reaching nearly to the beak; in elongated specimens, extended in front. Dorsal
valve the most convex; mesial elevation most distinct in the upper part of the
valve. Surface marked by strong angular plications, generally bifurcating; from
six to ten on the mesial elevation, the lateral ones of which have their outer faces
broad, forming the entire height of the elevation; the plications on each lateral
portion of the shell about six or eight, variable in number. Numerous concentric
wrinkles cross the striz, giving a broken aspect to the surface. Substance of the
shell extremely thin.

This species differs from M. quadricostata of the upper black shales, in being
much larger and more robust. The mesial lobe is always distinctly marked; the
plications are strong, angular, and cover the whole shell. ¢

Geological formation and locality. Shales of the Hamilton group, in numerous
localities in Western New-York.

The following species, described under the Genera Ortuis and ArryPa, belong
_ to the Genus MrRIsTELLA.

MERISTELLA LIMITARIS.

Orthis limitaris : VANuxEM, Rep. 3d Geol. Dist. New-York, 1843, p. 146, f. 3.
Atrypa limitaris : Haux, Rep. 4th Geol. Dist. New-York, p. 182, f. 11.

SHELL moderately gibbous, subcircular or transverse. Dorsal valve with a broad
mesial elevation. Ventral valve with sinus only on the anterior portion. Surface
covered by numerous fine plications, mostly simple.

When found in limestone, it is full and well formed; but in the thinly laminated
shales it is usually compressed, and occurs in great numbers.

Geological formation and locality. In the black shales at the base of the Ha-
milton group, at Leroy and Avon, N.York.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 191

MERISTELLA QUADRICOSTATA.

Orthis quadricostata : VANUxEM, Report on 3d Geol. Dist. New-York, 1843, p. 168.
Atrypa quadricostata : HALL, Report on 4th Geol. Dist. New-York, p. 223, f. 2.
SHELL thin, flattened, transverse, marked by distinct rounded plications in the
middle of the valves; lateral portions plain, or with faintly marked plications;
without distinct mesial fold or sinus.

This species is smaller than the preceding, with fewer radiating plications. It
differs from M. multicosta in the absence of a mesial fold, and smaller number of
ribs.

Geological formation and locality. Upper black shales of the Hamilton group:
Bigstream point, Seneca county; and other places in Western New-York.

MERISTELLA MESACOSTALIS.

Atrypa mesacostalis : HAuz, Report on 4th Geol. Dist. New-York. Dlustrations of Fossils of

the Chemung group, 64, ff.1, la, 1b.

_ SHELL somewhat elongated, with moderately prominent beak. Valves convex, with
well-defined mesial lobe and sinus, which are covered with plications; those
bordering the sinus are the largest. Lateral portions of the shell smooth, or with
obscure ribs.

This species is usually larger than any of the preceding, and is characterized by
its elongate form and plain or obscurely marked lateral portions of the shell.

Geological formation and locality. In rocks of the Chemung group : Steuben
county, and other parts of Western New-York.

MERISTELLA MESACOSTALIS.

Fig.1, 1 a. Ventral and cardinal views of full-grown individuals of M. mesacostalis.
Fie. 1b. Ventral view of a young individual of the same species.

NOTE ON THE GENUS CYPRICARDITES.

In the Twelfth Annual Report of the Regents upon the State Ca-
binet, 1859, I communicated a notice of the Genera Amponycuia,
Patmarca and Mreeamponia; the descriptions of the two last genera
having been sometime previously printed in Vol. iii, Pal. N.Y.

At that time, a comparison of specimens led me to refer to the
original description and figure of Cypricarprres of Conran; and I
appended his description, with an outline figure copied from a plate
by that author. I suggested that the genus corresponded in many
respects with Patm#anca, and I recognized the priority of Cyprr-
carpiTEs. In reference to the figure, I wrote as follows :

‘‘ This figure is copied from the original figure of Mr. ConrapD, ac-
companying his description of the genus in 1841. The plate upon which
this occurs was engraved to accompany the Annual Report of 1841; but
unfortunately only a small number were ever distributed*, so far as known
to the writer. The same plate contains illustrations of the Genera Nucu-
Lites, LyropESMA, ORTHONOTA, CYRTOLITES, ORTHOSTOMA, DicTyo-
CRINUS, ASPIDOLITES and DICRANURUS, as well as one species of PLATY-
CERAS, all genera proposed by Mr. Conran. At the time I proposed the
Genus PAL#ARCA in 1847, I had overlooked the description and figure of
CyYPRICARDITES ; and it is only since the printing of that part of Vol. iii,
Paleontology of New-York, that my attention has been directed to the
subject of the preceding note.”’

In the Canadian Journal of Industry and Science for July 1861,
page 354, Mr. Biturnes proposes to give a history} of the Genus
Cyrtopon, and makes the following remarks :

‘In the Fifth Annual Report on the Paleontology of New-York, Con-
rad, in 1841, characterized his genus Cypricardites, and described sixteen
species from the Silurian and Devonian rocks of the State. He did not give
any illustrations, but it now appears that he prepared a figure (showing the
character of the hinge) which however remained in Professor Hall’s hands
eighteen years without publication. In the 8th volume of the Journal of the
Academy of Natural Sciences, Conrad described seven other species from
the Devonian rocks of New-York. These are all figured.

* T inferred that only a small number of copies of the plate were published with the
Report; but it may have been more extensively distributed than I supposed, for I have
found five copies among my own volumes.

t One of the histories of the genus.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 193

“In 1847, Professor Hall suppressed the genus Cypricardites, and sub-
stituted his own genus Modzolopss, in which he placed all Conrad’s Lower
Silurian species.”

Had these remarks of Mr. Bitiines concerned myself alone, I
would not have noticed them; but as I am charged, in a respectable
journal, with suppressing a genus proposed by Mr. Conrap, and
with holding in my hands “ for eighteen years without publication”
a figure showing the characters of the hinge, I cannot, in justice to
Mr. Conrap and myself, do otherwise than communicate a copy of
the lithographic plate to which I originally referred, and which was
published with his Report in 1841, and circulated with some but
not with all the copies.

I proposed the Genus Moniotopsis, not as a substitute for Cypri-
caRpITEs, but because the species included under that name did not
appear to be congeneric; and I separated some of those which did
not possess the typical marks of CypricarpirTEs.

With regard to the propriety of adopting the name Cypuicanpr-
TES, on account of a zoological error involved, it is scarcely worth
while to offer argument. We have too many analogous cases, and
that of the Genus ArHyrRis may serve aS an illustration. Mr. Conrap
is doubtless entitled to the priority of discovery, description and
illustration of the characters of the Genus Cyrricarprres; and I
cannot suppose that another generic term, applied to shells of pre-
cisely the same character, will supersede the original name.

In reference to the Genera Mrcatomus and Mrcamponra*, I can
have no controversy with Mr. Bruuryes. If naturalists are content
to accept his assertions without other evidence, I shall not complain:
the typical species will remain, and may, at some future time, be
studied without passion or prejudice.

* A small amount of conchological knowledge is sufficient to show that these forms
are not only generically distinct, but that they belong to a different family of shells
from those described as Patmarca or Cyrroponta.

[ Senate, No. 116.] 25

EXPLANATION OF PLATE 11.

Fig.1. Dicranurus : Conrad, Annual Report for 1841, p. 48.

Fig.2. Asprpotrres : Conrad, Annual Report 1841, p. 48.

Fig.8. Acrpaspis rusERcuLaTUs : Conrad, Annual Report 1840, p. 205.
Fig. 4. Cypricarpites : Conrad, Annual Report 1841, p.d1.

Fig. 5. Lyroprsma ;: Conrad, Annual Report 1841, p. 51.

Fig.6. Onrrsonora unpuLAtTA : Conrad, Annual Report 1841, p.50.
Fig. 7. Nucuiires cunrIrormis : Conrad, Annual Report 1841, p. 50.
Fig. 8. N. opntoneatus : Conrad, Annual Report 1841, p. 50.

Fig.9. AsapHus apspectans: Conrad, Annual Report 1841, p. 49.
Fig. 10. Arrypa unisuncata : Conrad, Annual Report 1841, p. 56.
Fig. 11. Arrypa prcuLiaris : Conrad, Annual Report 1841, p. 56.
Fig. 12. Postponra tirata : Conrad, Annual Report 1838, p. 116.
Fig. 138. AvicuLaA BELLA ; Conrad, Annual Report 1841, ‘p. 54.

Fig. 14. Arrypa ELonaata : Conrad, Annual Report 1839, p. 65.
Fig. 15. Puatryceras suncatus : Conrad, Annual Report 1841, p. 56.
Fig. 16. OrtHosroma communis : Conrad, Annual Report 1838, p. 119.
Fig. 17. Arrypa acutipLicata : Conrad, Annual Report 1841, p. 54.
Fig. 18. Detruyris mucronata : Conrad, Annual Report 1841, p. 54.
Fig. 19, Cyrronires : Conrad, Annual Report 1838, p. 118.

Fig. 20. Conunaria LagueaTa ; Conrad, Annual Report 1841, p. 57.
Fig. 21. CypricarpitEs CARINATA : Conrad, Annual Report 1841, p. 53.

bo
bo

Fig. 22. DicruocrinitxEs ; Conrad.

PLA LL

THIS

6

Hy
BD)

= . ~

s 2a tek ee ee eee . ee |
| Copied from the Original Lithographic Plate of T.A.Conrad,Ksq-}

. Swinton, lith.

. eae “nt son
if wy q 7 "% y : be
ate fe epee
per Pik MANGE } 7 Reis on”,
iy tas JG ext iil i F ve

ae
er,
—

: i . J 5 a
4% rhs v1) Og 4 J Val? i # rH
4 Via) ; , as J . ‘ "

mor i
ie Neb ly
aN a ft £

: a 1 Pie
f

.

Raut die
% i

Fee Ap Sie SL teh AL
a ie. Ciaran coate
Nas mas ee bik WN, BS i

NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

GENUS PHOLIDOPS.

In the Addenda to Vol. iii, Paleontology of New-York, p. 489, I
have noticed and described a new genus under the name Pxotipors;
expressing some doubt whether it may be a patelliform univalve,
or a bivalve shell, since the only specimen where two valves were
shown in connexion was not entirely satisfactory.

In the Thirteenth Report upon the State Cabinet, p. 92, I noticed
the genus, and described an additional species, expressing my belief
that the shell was univalve. The numerous specimens observed in
the Hamilton group are all of single valves; and hence I was led
to the conclusion, that in the Oriskany sandstone species, showing
two similar valves in contact, the relation was only accidental.

During the last year, however, I have found among some collec-
tions from the Niagara group in Indiana, another species with two
similar valves closely conjoined; thus leaving no longer a doubt
regarding the bivalve nature of these fossils. The specimen here
referred to, and the Pholidops terminalis of the Oriskany sandstone,
have both valves entire, and there is no perforation as in Discrna.
There may have been a foramen or opening between the valves at
the apex, for the protrusion of a pedicel. The description therefore
requires to be modified.

GENUS PHOLIDOPS (as emended ).

SHELL small, bivalve : valves patelliform; apex anterior, subcentral,

excentric or terminal. Surface marked by concentric lamelle of
growth, which are more expanded on the posterior side. Interior
of the valves a shallow oval cavity, with a bilobed or horseshoe-
shaped muscular impression in one of the valves; the margins
flattened or sometimes slightly deflected, and entire.

Shells known in the Niagara and Lower Helderberg groups, Oriskany’
sandstone and Hamilton group.

196 FIFTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

GONIATITES PATERSONI ( Hatt).
Thirteenth Report of the Regents on the State Cabinet, p. 99.

The fragment figured was given to me many years since by a
person residing in the neighborhood of the locality, which is in the
Hamilton shales; and I could have no reason to doubt the correct-
ness of the position assigned to it.

Recently, however, Prof. Wrncuetu has called my attention to a
figure of a Goniatite which is evidently specifically identical with
G. patersoni, the original of which was found in the rocks of the
Portage group*. About the same time, Prof. Dewey, of Rochester,
showed me some specimens of the same species, from the south part
of Livingston county, which, from the character of the adhering
green shale, left no doubt as to the geological formation from which
they were derived. It will probably be found that the G. patersoni
is not a Hamilton fossil, and that the specimen originally described
was thus associated through erroneous information.

Fourteenth Report on State Cabinet, p. 91, for Cyclonema ventri-
cosa, read Cyclonema varicosa. Pages 96, 97 & 98, change the name
Clioderma to Pterotheca.

Thirteenth Report on State Cabinet, p. 113 : Nore upon the Trilobites
of the Hudson-river group in the Town of Georgia, Vermont.

Tuts title was changed in a part of the edition, by substituting the
words “Quebec group” for “ Hudson-river group”, in deference to
the views advanced by the Geological Survey of Canada. A note,
giving an explanation of the reasons for this change, should have
been inserted at the end of the Report.

We now know that the rocks included in the Quebec group are
of the same age as those of the Hudson-river group in its typical
localities in the Hudson valley, but not identical with the Pulaski
and Lorraine shales heretofore united with the Hudson-river group.

* “At Portage falls, Livingston county, New-York, in shaly sandstone of the Lower
Portage.”

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 197

Twelfth Annual Report of the Regents on the State Cabinet.

Tue first seventeen pages of the paleontological part of this Report
were printed and stereotyped in January and the early part of
February, 1859; and nearly one hundred copies were distributed
immediately thereafter. The entire report was printed and published
previous to the 20th September, 1859; and any person, procuring
proofsheets from the printer ‘‘in the beginning of the month of
August’, must have obtained the sheets at least as far as page 56,
which had been printed in the early part of July. The proofsheets
of the Tenth Report were in like manner procured from the printer,
as fast as issued. Similar practices have been resorted to by interested
parties, with respect to other reports; proofsheets having been
obtained from the printing-office, many months in advance of pu-
blication : and I wish simply to record the fact in this place. I had
supposed that authors considered such proceedings disreputable, and
I scarcely believe that there can be a difference of opinion among
gentlemen in regard to acts of this kind. [ See Canadian Journal of
Industry and Science, N. 8S. No. 34, p. 355; and Canadian Naturalist
and Geologist, Vol. vi, No. 4, p.317.|

————

Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet.

Tue woodcuts, arranged in pages in this Report, were originally
intended to be inserted in their appropriate places with the descrip-
tions of the species; but a considerable part of the report having
been stereotyped and printed last year, it became impossible to
accomplish this object.

The paleontological part of the Report, as far as page 112, was
published in advance in the months of August and September, 1861.
The descriptions of the Crinoidea were published in July 1862, and
the entire Report will be published in the first days of October 1862.

JAMES HALL.

TuE following is appended to this Report, as the last sheets
are passing through the press.

A few weeks since, an interesting collection of teeth and plates —
of fishes, supposed to be from the Old Red Sandstone of Delaware
county, was received at the Geological Rooms. The Curator was
directed to visit the locality, for the purpose of enlarging the col-
lection. The following is his report.

ALBANY, SEPTEMBER 20, 1862.
DR. S. B. WOOLWORTH, Secretary of Regents, &c.
SIR :
AGREEABLE to your directions, I went to Delaware county, to collect
fossils from the Catskill group, or Old Red Sandstone.

At Franklin I found Mr. J. M. Way, a gentleman who for years has
been examining the rock and collecting the fossils; and although he is
unacquainted with any. other localities, and has never seen a collection
of fossils, he has succeeded in investigating the whole strata of the
neighborhood and collecting many fossils. With his assistance, I was
able to make a seetion from the Oleout creek to the top of a hill about
three miles southwest of the village of Franklin, more than 800 feet in
thickness. The base is a brick red shale, with occasional red argillaceous
sandstone, about 400 feet. On this is about fifty feet of greenish shale;
on which lies a stratum of gray sandstone, with teeth and plates of fishes,
and fossils of the Chemung group. Seventy feet of green shale lies on
this fossiliferous stratum; when another thin band of fossils, with gravel
and the same formation, continues with alternate shale and gray sand-
stone and fossils to the top of the hill, where the Chemung fossils are
more numerous. Spirifers, Rhynchonellas, Pectens and Athyres are found
in all the strata of the upper three hundred feet, and the whole formation
is undoubtedly Chemung.

I examined other localities with the same result.

Mr. Way has examined the rock as far as Deposite (twenty-five miles
southwest), with great care, and finds the same formation. He has also
collected the same fossils at Delhi, seventeen miles southwest.

From my investigation, I believe there is no Old Red Sandstone in this
State. I found no forms among the fish remains like those of the Old Red
Sandstone of Great Britain, but we have plates far larger than those
found there.

The Teeth closely resemble those described by Dr. Newserry, from the
Corniferous rocks of Ohio and New-York.

Respectfully your obedient servant,
E. JEWETT.

[Ue

a Pes toate fer Mad.
a Be a (664. Lad. Jurdo (ds a

Ps

am ie agen
— rs
. ei yt ke :
eae ie

—)

= Pete lak has
ETS CO TEAP” Gag
-; a ee

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY ;

PRINCIPALLY FROM

: INVESTIGATIONS MADE DURING THE YEARS 1861 & 1862.

@

BY JAMES HALL.

[ Senate, No.115.] 3

x*» May, 1863. The species under quotation marks are selected from, and
published in anticipation of, the fourth volume of the Palzeontology of New-York,

for which volume they were put in type during the interval between the first day
of October and the last day of November 1862.

; hl oF

1. DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES OF BRACHIOPODA,

FROM THE UPPER HELDERBERG, HAMILTON AND CHEMUNG GROUPS.

GENUS LINGULA ( Brueviere).

‘“ LINGULA CERYX (n.s.).”’

A single specimen has been obtained, three-fourths of an inch
in length by half an inch in breadth. Very little of the shell is
preserved ; merely sufficient to show that it was marked by fine
concentric striz, with the cardinal margin thickened. The cast
has a distinct oval impression a little above the centre, showing
the mark of a muscular callosity at that point.

This species resembles in form the ZL. densa of the Hamilton group, but
has not the strong radiating strie of that syred while the subcentral
muscular callosity is also different.

Except that this is the only representative of the genus known to me in
the Schoharie grit, I would not have thought it worth while to designate
the species from a single imperfect specimen.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : near Clarks-
* ville, Albany county.

“ LINGULA DESIDERATA (n.s.).”’

Suexx robust, elliptical, convex, the width equal to about four-
seveuths of the length, the greatest width being above the
middle of the shell.

Surrace marked by fine and closely arranged concentric strie ;
the interior of the shell, and the cast, showing strong radiating
strie. Length a little less than half an inch.

The specimen is apparently a dorsal valve, which is truncate, and aE

a little imperfect at the beak. In its general form it resembles L. ligea,

but is wider above the centre and more convex, while it is larger than any

specimens of that species in the collection. The presence of radiating strize

has not been observed in L. ligea. Other specimens are required for a

satisfactory determination of its character.

Geological formation and locality. In the Corniferous limestone of the

Upper Helderberg group, at Lapham’s mill, Ontario county.

20 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

“ LINGULA MANNI (n.s.).”

SHELL somewhat obovate, the cardinal end being narrower and
rounded; gradually expanding in width for more than two-
thirds the length, becoming slightly narrower below, with the
baso-lateral angles very abruptly rounded : basal margin nearly
straight. Surface marked by fine close concentric striz, which
are scarcely elevated above the smooth glossy surface. Shell
thin : valves nearly flat.

One specimen measures three-fourths of an inch in length by half
an inch in its greatest width, while the width one-third the
length below the posterior end is three-eighths of an inch.
Two separate valves are all that have been seen of this species, but it

differs sufficiently from all the others in these strata to be readily reco-

gnized. This and one other are the only species of Lineuna, at this time
known to me, in the limestones of the Upper Helderberg group.

The specimens were received from Dr. R. P. Mann, of Milford, Dela-
ware county, Ohio.

Geological formation and locality. In limestone of the age of the Up-
per Helderberg limestone, i in Delaware county, Ohio.

“ LINGULA LEANA (n.5.).”

SHEL robust, ovate, subattenuate towards the beak; margins
gradually expanding and curving from the beak for about two-
thirds the length, where the shell has its greatest width. Lower
half of the shell very depressed-convex, becoming more convex
towards the beak. Shell comparatively thick, lamellose.

Surrace marked by fine concentric striz and faint interrupted
radiating strie, which are more conspicuous and continuous in
the exfoliated shell. The length of an apparently full-grown
individual is eight-tenths of an inch, and the greatest width
eleven-twentieths of an inch.

This species is conspicuously distinct from any others in the Hamilton
and Chemung groups, except L. paleformis, from which it differs in its
greater proportional length and more attenuate form towards the beak. So
far.as known to me, it is a rare species. :

Geological formation and locality. In some caleareous Lares in the
Hamilton shales, in Bristol, Ontario county.

** LINGULA MAIDA (n.5.).”

Suet linguiform, elliptical, greatest width a little more than
half the length, narrowing gently towards either extremity,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 21

obtusely rounded and produced below, and more acutely con-

verging towards the beaks. |
Surrace very gently convex below and a little more convex on

“the umbo, marked by fine threadlike striz which are sometimes
crowded in fascicles. No radiating striz are preserved in the
specimen.

The specimen described is apparently a ventral valve, and preserves some
remains of the muscular impression. In form it resembles the L. ligea, but
is less convex, and the lower part of the shell is more produced, so that
the stris make a more extended curve than on that species, and they are
likewise coarser.

The typical forms of L. ligea are about half an inch in length and one
quarter of an inch in width ; and the Z. maida has a length of more than
three-fourths of an inch, with a width of nearly half an inch.

Geological formation and locality. In the Moscow shales of the Hamil-
ton group : at Moscow, Livingston county.

“ LINGULA PUNOTATA (ns.).”

Suexy subelliptical, length and breadth as three to two; sides
parallel; base subtruncate ; cardinal slopes abrupt, and but
little curved ; umbones prominent, somewhat flattened in the
middle below the longitudinal centre, the flattened space ex-
panding towards the base. Ventral valve a little more convex
than the opposite.

Surrace marked by concentric wrinkles; the entire structure
punctate or subpunctate, sometimes corrugate, with extremely
fine strie. Muscular impressions, in the cast or partially ex-
foliated shell, subcordate below, with numerous diverging
foliate imprints above.

The length of the shell varies in different individuals from one-half to
three-fourths or even seven-eighths of an inch, and the width of the larger
specimens is half an inch. The surface marking is peculiar and characteri-
stic, the apparent punctate structure being caused by two sets of concentric
or irregularly wrinkled striz, leaving minute pits between them. In this
character, which is preserved more or less even upon the casts or exfoliated
surfaces, the species is readily identified.

It resembles in general form the ZL. rectilateris of the Lower Helderberg
group, but is less rounded on the cardinal slopes and less convex on the
lower half of the shell, while the base is much more abruptly truncate.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group:
Monteith’s point, on Canandaigua lake.

22. —‘ SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

“ LINGULA NUDA (n.s.).”

SHELL subelliptical ; length nearly twice as great as the width ;
sides subparallel, very slightly curving, the greatest width near
the centre; base truncated; cardinal slopes rounded, the ventral
valve a little more pointed and more convex than the dorsal valve.
Dorsal valve nearly flat. Ventral valve, in exfoliated specimens,
marked by a depressed line down the centre, with indications of
foliate muscular impressions upon each side.

Surrace marked by fine concentric strie, which, on the margins,
are crowded-and wrinkled.

This shell resembles L. punctata in form, but is proportionally narrower :
it is truncate in front in the same manner; the umbo is a little narrower,
and it has not the flattened space below the middle so distinctly indicated.
The surface marking, however, is always a more distinctive character. The
largest specimen examined, little exceeds half an inch in length.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group,
associated with LZ. punctata : near Monteith’s point, on Canandaigua lake.

‘“ LINGULA DENSA (n.s.).”

Suetx subelliptical; sides almost exactly parallel for more than half
the length of the shell, abruptly curved at the basal angles, and
the base nearly straight or slightly curving; cardinal margins
gently curving. Middle and upper part of the shell prominent
and rounded; one valve ( ventral? ) showing a slight longitudinal
depression when exfoliated, with fine wrinkled muscular impres-
sions. Valves somewhat abruptly flattened and compressed below
the middle.

Shell comparatively thick, compact, and very closely and finely
striated concentrically with undulating striz, the exfoliated shells
showing radiating strie.

This species has nearly the same form as L. punctata, but is more robust
and more abruptly elevated along the middle of the upper half of the valve:
the flattening is only near the lower extremity, and does not extend up-
wards in a triangular form as in that species. The absence of puncta, and |

the close scarcely elevated fine striz, are distinguishing features.

Geological formation and locality. In the upper part of the Hamilton

group, near Summit, Schoharie county; occurring in large numbers in

some semi-arenaceous layers on the small stream flowing in a gorge known
s ‘“ Bear Gulf.”

“ LINGULA DELIA (1.5.).”
Suet elliptical, twice as long as wide; sides gently curving; base

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. 93

very regularly rounded; cardinal slopes abrupt, nearly straight :
substance of shell very thin.

Surrace marked by extremely fine concentric striz, and, below the
centre of the shell, by numerous undulations, which are stronger
on the middle and become obsolete on the sides.

In the ventral? valves, a strongly impressed linear indentation marks
the centre of the shell from near the beak more than halfway to
the base. This feature is observed in the best specimens seen, as
well as in partial casts. An apparently adult specimen measures
nine-tenths of an inch in length, and five-tenths in the greatest
breadth.

This species differs conspicuously from all others of the Hamilton and
Chemung groups, except the L. maida, which is proportionally shorter,
with more attenuate cardinal extremity and stronger surface strize.

In general form, this species bears some resemblance to Lingula ovata
of M‘Coy (British Paleozoic Fossils, Pl. 1 L, f.6), having the same
slender form; but the sides are not so straight, and the front is more
curved. It has not, however, the robust form of that species as represented
in figure 1, Plate 111, of the Synopsis of the Paleozoic Fossils of Ireland.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the upper part of
the Hamilton group, near Canandaigua lake.

“ LINGULA ALVEATA (n.s.).”

SHExtt subelliptical; sides curving, broader below the middle,
somewhat abruptly expanding and curving from the beak for
more than one-third the length of the shell.

Two separate valves examined (one of them a cast), are flat, and
have a somewhat elevated or thickened border, extending from
the beak, within which is a distinct groove nearly parallel with
the margin and reaching half the length of the shell : the centre
is marked by a longitudinal linear impression for more than
half its length; and the cast of one specimen preserves the
mark of a thin septum, which extends from just beneath the
beak three-fourths the length of the shell.

One specimen is nearly an inch and a half long, and the other one inch
and one-eighth. The thickened border and thin median septum are distin-
guishing features.

There are some peculiarities in these specimens, which lead one to sup-
pose that a full knowledge of their characters and interior structure may
authorise their separation from the ordinary forms of Linauua.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group,
Ludlowville, Cayuga county ; and in a sandstone near Fultonham, Scho-
harie county.

.

94 ss SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NA. HISTORY.

‘“ LINGULA MELIE (n.s.).’’

Suett elliptical; length and breadth about as three to two, the
width often a little greater; moderately convex, the umbo
prominent, and below it begins a narrow flattened space, which,
very gradually widening, reaches to the base ( this feature is
noticed on the ventral valves). Sides curving, the margins flat-
tened or a little recurved. Beak of the ventral valve extended
and acute; and in partially exfoliated specimens there is a

- depressed sublinear area reaching more than one-third the
length of the shell, and margined on each side by a sharp line.

The specimens, which appear to be the ventral valves of the same
species, are obtuse at the cardinal extremity, and proportion-
ally wider towards thé base. The most extreme example of this
kind is shown in fig. 3, while 4 is the extreme of the other form.

The surface characters are the same in all the specimens, and, on
the exterior shell, consist of fine concentric striz which are
crowded at intervals into ridges, giving an undulating surface.
On the exfoliated fossil, the concentric wrinkles are preserved
with faint impressions of the strie; and obscure radiating
coarser strize mark the surface, becoming stronger towards the
margins, and terminating just within the edge in minute de-
pressions or puncta.

This species, in some of its forms, resembles the L. spatulata, but is
larger, and also very distinct in the details of its surface markings.

This species occurs at Chagrin falls, Ohio, in strata of the age of the
Chemung group.

“ LINGULA CUYAHOGA (n.s.).”

SHELL subelliptical ; length and breadth about as five to three ;
sides nearly parallel, narrowing a little towards the cardinal
margins ; beak obtuse; cardinal slopes very little inclined ;
base abruptly rounded. |

Surrace marked by fine concentric striae, and, on the exfoliated
surface, by fine obscure radiating strie.

A single valve (ventral?) is very convex along the middle for
two-thirds of the length; the front rather depressed, and the
entire margin, from the cardinal extremities, flattened. This
specimen is in sandstone. Another imperfect specimen in soft
shale has nearly the same proportions, but is flattened, and the
cardinal slopes less nearly rectangular to the axis.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALMONTOLOGY. | 25

This species is a well-marked and very distinct form, occurring in the
thin arenaceous layers at Cuyahoga falls, and in the green shale at Akron,
Ohio, in strata referred to the upper part of the Chemung group of New-
York, or Waverly sandstone of Ohio.

GENUS DISCINA (Lamarck).

“ DISCINA HUMILIS (n.s.).”’

Suexx of medium size, circular or subcircular, very depressed-
convex on the dorsal side; apex subcentral. Ventral valve flat,
with apex subcentral; foramen apparently submarginal.

SurFace, from the apex halfway to the margin, marked by fine
concentric strie, and outside of this. by a few comparatively
distant sharp elevated striw, with the intermediate spaces
scarcely perceptibly striate.

Two specimens only of this species have been recegnized : the larger of
these has a diameter of more than an inch; and the smaller one, about
three-fourths of an inch. They are more nearly circular than any other
species in the Marcellus shale and Hamilton group, except the D. minuta.
The D. lodensis is sometimes circular; but its prevailing form is broad-
oval, and it is always closely and finely striated, and, in this festa very
distinct from the present species.

Geological formation and locality. In the Marcellus slate, near Bridg-
water; and in the shales of the Hamilton group, on Canandaigua lake.

4‘ DISCINA RANDALLI (n.s.).”’

Venrrat valve circular or nearly circular, gently concave within
the margin : foramen large, marked by a broadly oval depres-
sion on the exterior surface, which reaches half the distance -
from the apex to the margin. °

Surrace marked by strorig rounded concentric ridges with sharp
depressions between, and sometimes with finer concentric strie

_ upon the coarser ones; all of them crossed, on the posterior

margin of the shell, by fine radiating striz or vascular im-

pressions, which enter into the substance of the shell. On the

anterior half of the shell the concentric striz become partially
obsolete, and, from a constricted ridge which externally marks

the place of a median septum in the muscular impression, di-

verge strong rounded radiating ridges, separated by narrow

abrupt depressions which extend nearly or ponte to the margin
of the valve.”

[ Senate, No. 115.] 4

26 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

The single specimen known is a partially exfoliated exterior surface of a
ventral valve : the margin of the anterior portion is somewhat broken and
worn away. Certain appearances indicate that the dorsal lies beneath this
ventral valve, imbedded in the matrix, and the two pressed closely together.

This species is a large and remarkable form; the transverse diameter is
nearly three inches, and from the apex to the posterior margin is one inch
and a half. The anterior side being broken off, we infer, from the ordinary
proportions of these shells, that it has been at least as long as the posterior
part, which gives a longitudinal diameter of three inches. The concentric
strize are stronger than in any of the other species in these rocks, and the
strong radiating ridges are a very distinguishing feature.

This is the largest well-authenticated Discina that I know; though I
have a discoid fossil under consideration, possessing the general appearance
of Discrna, and which in its greatest diameter is four inches.

Geological formation and locality. In the arenaceous shales of the Ha-
milton group : near Schoharie.

“ DISCINA DORIA (n.s.).”

Suey subcircular or oblate, the transverse diameter usually the
greater. Dorsal valve convex; apex elevated, subterminal.
Ventral valve flat or concave, the apex excentric; foramen
comparatively large, oval, with margins depressed. Shell thin.

Surrace marked by fine concentric striw, and the cast by folds -
or wrinkles in the same direction.

This species closely resembles the D. newberryi, from Cuyahoga falls,
Ohio ; but that shell is somewhat thicker and stronger, with the apex of the
dorsal valve more elevated. The specimens of the present species observed
are likewise smaller. The presence or absence of the radiating striz on the
cast, which are probably caused by the soft parts of the animal, cannot be
relied upon as characteristic. The length of the largest specimen is about
three-tenths of an inch, with a width of seven-twentieths of an inch.

The most characteristic specimens of this species which haye been seen,
are adhering to other fossils; and its identity with Discina might be que-
stioned, but for the preservation of four individuals (one of them a ventral
valve) upon a specimen of Pleurotomaria sulcomarginata. The same species
occurs in Canada West, attached to SPIRIFER.

Geological formation and locality. In the Hamilton group : at Hamil-
ton, Madison county; on the east shore of Seneca lake ; and in Canada
West.

“ DISCINA SENECA (n.s.).”

Dorsau valve broadly oval; apex about one-third from.the poste-
rior margin, and, in a specimen six-tenths of an inch in length,
is elevated one-tenth of an inch above the plane of the margins.

*

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 27

Surrace marked by concentric, somewhat regular folds or wrin-
kles in the larger specimens, and, in a smaller one, the surface
is similar, but less uneven; the concentric markings being more
like undulations of the surface, than the ordinary striw of Dt1-
SCINA.

Two specimens of dorsal valves only have been seen: they have the same
form as D. media and D. lodensis ; but the apex is much more elevated,
and the surface striz are not of the same fine and regular character, though,
the specimens being partial casts, this feature may be somewhat obliterated.
One of the specimens has a length of six-tenths of an inch, with a width
of five-tenths; while the smaller one has a length of one-fifth, and a width
of one-sixth of an inch. |

These specimens occur in the same shale with the other species, which
are always flattened, while both the old and young of this maintain their
proportions as described. With the single larger specimen, I hesitated to
characterize the species; but finding a small one of the same form and
character, I can scarcely indicate it as a variety of either of the other
species which it resembles in general form.

Geological formation and locality. In the upper part of the Hamilton
group : on the east shore of Seneca lake.

. * DISCINA MEDIA (a. ae
Compare Discina lodensis.

Suety broadly elliptical or subcircular, variable in form. Dorsal
valve very depressed-convex; apex excentric, pointed, and
inclined towards the pesterior border. Ventral valve flat, or a
little convex just anterior to the foramen; foramen narrow,
diretly in the longitudinal axis of the shell, or often a little
oblique.

Surrace finely and evenly striated by the regular elevated striz,
distant from each other more than twice their width. The apex
of the dorsal valve is about one-third, and sometimes less than
one-third the length of the shell from the posterior margin.
Perforation of the ventral valve narrowly oval or sublinear,
about one-third the length of the shell from the posterior mar-
gin, and extending towards the edge of the shell.

This species resembles in form the D. lodensis of the Genesee slate ; but
it is more coarsely and distantly striated, and does not present the radiating
folds or undulations observed in that species. The position and relations of
the apex and foramen are similar to those.of the D. lodensis ; and it is
possible that conditions of the sediment, and other physical causes, may
have affected the external characters, and that we have only a well-marked
variety of that species. The species is not uncommon in the Hamilton group,

«

28 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

both in the bluish shales and in the dark slaty beds, which are of the same
character as the Genesee slate.

A single specimen of a ventral.valve, found in-the upper part of the
Chemung group in Steuben county, possesses characters so entirely similar
to those of the Hamilton group, that I can find no means of separating it.

The oval form and excentric position of the apex are sufficient to distin-.
guish the species from others of these groups. The elliptical specimens
measure half an inch, or usually a little more in length, with a width of
nine-twentieths of an inch.

Geological formation and locality. In the Hamilton group, on the shores
of Seneca lake near Ovid, and in the upper part of the group on the shores
of the Canandaigua lake; and in the green shale of the Chemung group in
the south part of Steuben county, at Troupsburgh.

“““DISCINA ¢sp.?).”’

A small nearly circular specimen of a ventral valve, occurring in
the Mareellus slate, is marked by fine crowded and searcely
distinct striz : the apex is excentric, being scareely more than
one-third the length of the shell from the posterior margin;
with a short, narrowly oval foramen.

This specimen is unlike any other one before me, and may be a distinct
species; but I hesitate to designate it without more material. °
Geological formation and locality. In the Mareellus slate : near Bridg-

water, Oneida county.

“ DISCINA TULLIA (n.s.).”

Dorsat valve elliptical ; apex excentric, elevated above the plane
of the margins of the shell nearly one inch; length half an inch,
and breadth little more than three-tenths of an inch. ©

SurracE marked by fine crowded striz.

A single specimen of the dorsal valve only has been seen, but its pro-
portions of length and height distinguish it from any other species in the
rocks of New-York.

Geological formation and locality. In the Tully limestone near Ovid,
Seneca county.

“ DISCINA TRUNCATA (n.s.).”

SHELL ovate, the anterior end broader : valves depressed-convex.
Dorsal valve with the apex near the posterior margin, and
directed backwards ; posterior margin very abruptly rounded
or truncate. Ventral valve with the apex submarginal ; foramen
extending nearly or quite to the posterior margin, which is
indented, |

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 29

Surrace marked by fine concentric strie and faint radiating un-
defined lines.

This little species scarcely ever exceeds two-tenths of an inch in length ;
while the greatest breadth, which is anterior to the middle, is nearly the
same. The dorsal valve has the appearance of a LINGULA, with flattened
margin extending beyond the beak : the ventral valve shows a submarginal
foramen. The muscular impressions (which are faintly preserved) differ from
the ordinary Discrna, but are too obscure to afford means of separating it
from the genus.

In some specimens the posterior margin is abrutly rounded, while in
others it is straightly truncate. It may, perhaps, have been an elongated
form of this shell which is figured as Lingula concentrica in the Geological
Report on the Fourth District.

Geological formation and locality. In the Genesee slate : near Lodi, and
at Bigstream point, Seneca county.

‘“ DISCINA NEGLECTA (n.5s.).”’

Suet elliptical. Dorsal valve convex : elevation of the apex
above the plane of the margins about one-twelfth of an inch ;
apex situated about one-third the length of the shell from the
posterior margin.

Surrace marked hy crowded wrinkled concentric strie.

A single specimen of the impression of the dorsal valve measures seven-
tenths of an inch in length, with a width of six-tenths of an inch. The dorsal
valve of another specimen of similar character is more nearly circular, the
concentric striz are thin ‘and elevated, and the interior shows a linear
muscular impression.

Other specimens are required for a full determination of the characters
of the species. It is a more robust form, with the apex more elevated, than
the D. lodensis ; and the specimens may be compared with D. seneca.

Geological formation and locality. In the arenaceous shales of the Che-
mung group, from the Inclined plane at Ithaca, Tompkins county.

‘* DISCINA ELMIRA (n.s.).”’

Dorsau valve very convex, transversely broad-oval; breadth about
seven-tenths of an inch, and length half an inch : apex ex-
centric, or about one-third from the posterior margin. Ventral
valve unknown.

Surrace marked by extremely fine crowded strie.

This specimen of the dorsal valve only, is noticed in anticipation of
obtaining materials for a full illustration. In the elevated dorsal valve,
pesition of apex, and fine stria, it bears some resemblance to the dorsal
valve of D. grandis.

30 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.’

Another specimen of similar character, but with the apex a little more |
depressed, has a length of half an inch, with a transverse diameter of about
one inch. This specimen is essentially a cast in sandstone, and its surface
markings are not clearly preserved ; but it shows no important difference
from the preceding one, and for the present I unite the two under the same
designation. |

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Chemung group :
near Elmira, Chemung county; and in sandstone of the same group near

Wellsborough, Pennsylvania.

*“ DISCINA NEWBERRYI (n.s.).”’

Suet. subcircular or broadly ovate, sometimes oblate : apex
situated near the posterior margin or less than one-fourth the
length of the shell therefrom, prominent, being from less than

_ one-eighth to one-quarter of an inch above the plane of the
margins. Ventral valve slightly concave ; apex excentric; fo-
ramen large, oval, with the margins deeply depressed. Shell
comparatively thick and strong.

Surrace marked by fine concentric lines, which are very faint in
young shells, but become stronger and rise into distinct sharp-
ly elevated striz in older specimens.

Where partially exfoliated, the shell shows intermediate fine ra-
diating strie; and in older specimens, the interior of the shell,
and likewise the cast, is marked by strong radiating vascular
impressions. The structure of the shell is strongly lamellose.
The casts of the dorsal valve show a narrow longitudinal mu-
scular impression on the anterior side of the beaks. The length
varies from one-eighth to one inch.

For these specimens, I am indebted to Dr. J.S. NEwBurry. |
Geological formation and locality. Abundant in a ferruginous band

about 110 feet below the Conglomerate at Cuyahoga falls, and in the green

shale and shaly sandstone at Akron, Ohio.

GENUS CRANIA (Rerzivs).

“ CRANIA AURORA ( n.s.).”

A cast of Trocnoceras, from the Schoharie grit, preserves the
impressions of two individuals of a species of Cranra, which were
apparently adhering to the interior of the shell of the outer
chamber of this cephalopod.

VENTRAL valve subquadrate, approaching a circular form; lateral
‘margins slightly curved, and the two extremities abruptly

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. c

rounded, the posterior one least curved : margins thickened.

The impressions of the anterior muscles are nearly united in a

transversely subelliptical scar : posterior adductor scars dis-

tant, not well defined in the specimens.

No other species of this or any other species of the genus are known to
me at this time, from the Upper Helderberg group.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit, in the town of
Knox, Albany county.

“ ORANIA GREGARIA ( n;.8:).”’

Suet small, obliquely very depressed-conical, subcircular or » Ob-
late, narrower at the posterior end ; apex at the posterior third
of the shell.

Surrace apparently smooth.

This small species occurs from the size of a pin’s head, to those having
-a transverse diameter of a little more than a tenth of an inch, with a lon-
gitudinal diameter a little less than one-tenth of an inch. On a single valve
of a large bivalve shell, nearly forty individuals of this species can be seen,
together with the remains of several ventral valves of one of the larger
species.

It may be possible that these small fossils are the young of C. hamiltonia,
which have commenced their existence upon the same body which sustained
the parent shells.

Geological formation and locality. In the shales of the Hamilton group,
in Bristol, Ontario county.

GENUS PHOLIDOPS ( Hatt).
‘“ PHOLIDOPS AREOLATA (n.s.).”

Suet broadly subovate or scarcely circular, wider on the poste-
rior third, broadly rounded beliind and more narrowly rounded
in front.

The cast of one valve (the dorsal valve? ) shows a deep’ ovate
or subcordiform muscular scar, which is nearly surrounded by an
elevated areola, and partially divided by a median ridge from
above. The opposite ( ventral? ) valve has a larger muscular scar,
which is auriculate above, with the surrounding areola divided
at the lower or anterior margin. Surface somewhat abruptly flat-
tened on the posterior side, and more gently sloping on the front
of the valve.

One specimen has a length a little less than one-fourth of an
inch, with a width across the middle nearly the same. The only
specimens known in the Schoharie grit are casts, and we have
not therefore seen the exterior of the shell. In casts of two in-

32 _* SIFXEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

dividuals, the muscular impressions present some differences in
form, and in the depth of the impressions of the parts, probably
indicating the characters of dorsal and ventral valves.

This species closely resembles one in the Oriskany sandstone, from which
it differs in being more ovate, as well as in the form and divisions of the
muscular scar, and more depressed posterior side.

Geological formation and locality. In Schoharie grit : at Clarksville
and Knox, Albany county.

GENUS ORTHIS ( Datmay).
“ORTHIS PELORIS (n.s.).”

Suey plano-convex; the dorsal valve nearly flat, and subcireular
or slightly transverse : ventral valve somewhat elliptical, very
convex on the umbo, the middle regularly convex and sloping
to the front and sides; cardinal line equal to or greater than
two-thirds the greatest width of the shell. Area of moderate
height, the beak of the ventral valve extending little beyond
the area line.

Surrace marked by fine somewhat evenly bifurcating strie, which
curve towards the margins, and a few terminate on the area line
of the ventral valve.

The specimens are casts of the interior, with impressions of the exterior :
from these latter, casts have been taken, which have served for the descrip-
tion of the exterior surface of the shell. .

The internal cast of the ventral valve is highly convex ; the greatest
convexity being above the centre, sloping gently to the front and more
abruptly to the sides. The muscular impression is comparatively small, sub-
elliptical in form, the longitudinal being a little greater than the transverse
diameter ; deeply bilobed by the callosity of the adductor muscle, and the
sides somewhat distinctly lobed in about three divisions. The surface of the
cast, below the muscular impression, is faintly marked by the vascular
impression, and the margin strongly striated. The distance from the beak,
or filling of the rostral cavity, to the lower side of the muscular i Spear,
is less than half the length of the cast.

The cast of the dorsal valve is nearly flat, with an oval muscular area
which is deeply divided in the centre from the pit made by the cardinal
process and its extension along the interior of the shell, whence it becomes
bifurcate. The muscular impression is transversely divided by a ridge ex-
tending from the median line, as in species of the type of Orthis elegantula.

The casts of these two valves, which I have placed under one designation,
have not been found in actual connexion ; but the character of the ventral
valve requires a dorsal valve of the form. described, and vice versa; while
the two occurring in the same locality, and of equal rarity, I can feel little
hesitation in considering them of the same species.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : at Clarksville
and Knox, Albany county. .

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALMONTOLOGY. 33

“ ORTHIS ALSUS (n.s.).”

SHELL somewhat semielliptical in outline : cardinal line equal to,
or more than two-thirds the greatest width, which is near or
just below the middle. Dorsal valve more convex than the ven-
tral, the greatest convexity being about the middle, sloping
almost equally to the sides and front and less rapidly to the
beak, while it is flattened or concave towards the cardinal an-
gles. The centre is marked by a sinus from the beak, which
gradually expands to the base of the shell. Ventral valve de-
pressed convex, and nearly flat in the middle of the lower half:
beak small and neatly defined, projecting slightly beyond the
area-line; area narrow sublinear, a little inclined; foramen
partially filled by the strong cardinal process of the opposite
valve. Area of the dorsal valve comparatively large, equal to ,
two-thirds the width of the area of the ventral valve, flat or
lying in the plane of the margins of the valve.

Surrace marked by fine, somewhat unequal bifurcating strie,
about eight or nine in one-fifth of an inch, much curved on the
upper lateral margins.

The casts of this species are of the character of O. oblata of the Lower
Helderberg, and others in the Hamilton group; but the hinge-line and
area are much more extended, distinguishing this species from any in those
strata with similar muscular impressions.

The cast of the dorsal valve, when the impression of the area’ is not
preserved, is not readily distinguishable from some of those mentioned ;
though in well-preserved specimens, the depression down the centre, and
also across the middle of the muscular impression, is more ree marked
than in those species.

The muscular impression of the ventral valve is proportionally small,
being usually less than half the length of the valve; but it is almost al-
ways strongly defined, which, with the long hinge-line, are marked features.

This species occurs in the Schoharie grit in the condition of casts of the
interior, with impressions of the exterior surface, usually as separated
valves, and rarely with the impression of both valves in their natural rela-
tion. From one of these specimens, a cast in sulphur has given the exterior
form and proportions of the fossil, as well as the surface markings ; and a
single dorsal valve, retaining the shell, has been found among the entire
collection from this rock.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit: at Clarksville,
Knox, and other places in the Helderberg mountains in Albany county,
and also in Schoharie county. |

‘[ Senate, No. 115.] 5

34 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

“ ORTHIS MITIS (n.s.).”

SHE suborbicular, of moderate convexity; area about half the
width of the shell; length and width about as four to five;
cardinal extremities rounded.

SuRFAcCE somewhat coarsely striated.

The cast of the ventral valve is depressed-convex above, depressed —
along the centre below, with a median groove from the adductor
scar nearly to the front of the shell. Muscular impression el-
liptical, occupying less than half the length of the valve, and
about one-third the width : lower half of valve marked by
strong vascular impressions.

Two specimens in the State Collection, having respectively the length of
about one-half and five-eighths of an inch, are referred with hesitation to
this species. The cast of the ventral valve possesses characters which dis-
tinguish it from any species of which I know the interior. It is possible that
these may be the young of O. livia, of which I do not know the interior at
this time.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit, in Albany and
Schoharie counties.

‘“ ORTHIS SEMELE (n.s.).”

Some imperfect specimens showing the interior of the ventral valve, and
also a small specimen of the ventral valve, possess characters approaching
very nearly to O. vanuxemi. From the same locality there have been ob-
tained casts of a dorsal yalve, which are more elevated in the middle, with
the apex more produced that in that species. These casts give indications of
a median sinus with an elevation on each side of it, and thence an abrupt
slope to the cardinal extremities, and curving to the front and lower lateral
margins.

In this character, they more nearly resemble the dorsal valves of Orthis
leucosia; while the muscular impressions of the ventral valves, from the
same locality, are broader than in that species. The hinge-line of a ventral
valve is three-fifths the greatest width of the shell, which is greater than
in either O. vanuxemi or O. leucosia, while the striz are also much coarser.
This specimen occurring with the others, while no other form of ventral
valve has been seen in the same association, indicates the probable relations
of the other specimens.

Although the material in my possession is too imperfect for a complete
description, I have indicated the prominent features of the species, in order
to call attention to the occurrence of this form in the limestones of the
Upper Helderberg group. bes

Geological formation and locality. In the Onondaga limestone : near
Clarence hollow, Erie county. I have seen a similar form from the limestone
near Columbus, Ohio,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALMONTOLOGY. 35

“ ORTHIS CLEOBIS (n.s.).”

Sueti broadly semielliptical or subquadrate, the cardinal line
being straight, and extending fully two-thirds the width of the
shell; cardinal extremities rounded. Dorsal valve of a little
more than the medium convexity; the greatest elevation about
the centre, from which it slopes almost regularly to the beak,
the front, and the lower lateral margins; while towards the
cardinal angles it is more abrupt, and becomes slightly concave.
Ventral valve depressed-concave, flattened at the sides, with a
broad shallow sinus which becomes deeper towards the margin.

Surrace finely striated; the striae much curved upwards at the
sides. 3

In the cast of the dorsal valve, the distance from the beak to the lower

edge of the muscular impression is about one-half the length of the valve :

the area is in the plane of the lateral margins, comparatively large, having

a width of about 0:18 of an inch. The cast of the ventral valve shows a

large flabelliform muscular impression, from the base of which to the apex

of the cast is about two-thirds the entire length, while its width is about
three-fifths the width of the shell. The cicatrix for the cardinal muscle is

very strong; and below it is a narrow sinus, indicating the existence of a

strong median ridge. The ventral area is unknown, but it has probably been

considerably larger than that of the dorsal valve. |

_ The description is drawn from the casts of two valves, which, in some

parts, preserve a little of the shell.

_ The long hinge-line is a characteristic feature of the shell; while the

large area of the dorsal valve, and its well-marked muscular impression,

distinguish it from nearly all the other species. The muscular impression
of the ventral valve is remarkably large and rigidly flabelliform, with the
margins strongly defined.

The casts are associated in a thin band of limestone if peculiar character,
leaving no reasonable doubt of their being of the same species ; while an-
other ventral valve, referred with some doubt to the same, was likewise
found in the same horizon, in the lower beds of the series.

This species, in its large muscular impression, is similar to O. musculosa
of the Oriskany sandstone ; but the dorsal valve is not so convex, the hinge
line is much longer, and the dorsal area much larger.

Geological formation and locality. In the Onondaga limestone : near
Williamsville and Clarence, Erie county.

re ORTHIS ERYNA.
Orthis equivalvis : Tenth Report on the State Cabinet, 1857, p. 109.
Not Orthis si cinoma Pal. N.Y. Vol. i, p.120.
See .. ' Davipson, Géolbaicnl Journal.
‘This species was inadvertently described under the name Orthis equi-
valvis, in the Tenth Report on the State Cabinet. A species under the same

name will be found in Vol.iv, Paleontology of New-York, illustrated on Plate 6; but
the name is preoccupied by an Upper Silurian species of Davipson.

36 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

ORTHIS LIVIA.
Orthis livia : Bittines, Canadian Journal, No. xxvii, p. 266.

Two individuals, apparently of this species, have been found in Western
New-York. It has a larger area and much coarser striz than the O. vanu-
zemz and some others of similar character.

GENUS STROPHODONTA ( Hatt).

The Schoharie grit has afforded characteristic examples of se-
veral species of this genus which are known in the higher rocks,
or as ranging through the Upper Helderberg limestones and the
Hamilton group. Among these are Strophodonta demissa, S. inequt-
_ striata, and S. crenistria = S. fragilis. There are, besides these
and some other known species, several very distinct forms which
are known only in the.condition of casts,

STROPHODONTA ALVEATA (n.3.).

Casts of the ventral valve nearly flat, and varying to slightly
concave or convex; semielliptical in form, the hinge-line equal-
ling or sometimes a little less than the greatest width of the
shell, crenulated. Muscular impression strongly marked ; the
sides very straight and limited by a deep groove, divided along
the middle, and each side bilobed at. the lower margin. Near
the exterior margin of the valve there is a depression reaching
from the hinge-line entirely around the front of the shell, in-
dicating a thickening upon the interior of the valve, which is
marked by the stri#, and by vascular impressions in well-
preserved specimens. .

The cast of a dorsal valve (found with the ventral valves) of the
same form, shows the submarginal callosity, a crenulated hinge
line and double cardinal process, with a muscular impression
similar to that of the dorsal valve of S. rugosa. Length from
one-half to three-fourths of an inch, with a greater breadth.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : at Clarksville
and Knox, Albany county.

STROPHODONTA CALLOSA (n.s.).

Casts of the ventral valve semielliptical, longer than wide, or
sometimes with length and breadth nearly equal, very convex
or gibbous ; width across the middle of the valve, greater than
at the hinge-line and a little below; area wide; hinge-line

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. 37

crenulated. Muscular impression strong, deeply bilobed, with a
wide groove between the divisions. The margin of the valve (in
the cast) is elevated; and within this is a depression, while the
space between this and the muscular impression is marked by
punctate vascular impressions.

The casts are rarely more than half an inch in length, and are
readily recognized by the convexity, the narrow elevated bor-
der, and the comparative shortness of the hinge-line.
Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : at Clarksville

and Knox, Albany county.

STROPHODONTA CREBRISTRIATA.

Strophomena crebristriata[?] Conrap, Journal Acad. Nat. Sciences, Vol. viii. p. 2545
Bl, 14,.f. 3.

There is a small species of StropHoponra in the Schoharie grit,
having a width of about half an inch, which I have referred with
some hesitation to the above cited species. The casts are well
marked; that of the ventral valve somewhat gibbous, with a bi-
lobed but not strongly defined muscular impression; while the
lower part of the surface is marked by vascular imprints, without
marginal callosity.

The partially preserved shell is marked by numerous fine bi-
furcating striz.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit : at Clarksville
and Knox, Albany county.

STROPHODONTA PARYA (n.s.).

Suriy small, subhemispheric, a little wider than long. Ventral
valve gibbous : hinge-line usually a little shorter than the

_ greatest width of the shell; area linear.

Surrace marked by few, strong, rounded or subangular strie or
cost, which are bifurcated or increase by bifurcation towards
the margin, and are covered by minute or almost microscopic
undulating strie. The larger strie are sometimes marked by a
sharp elevation along the middle.

In exfoliated specimens, the surface has the aspect of those with |
fascicles of fine strie, with single sharp elevated striz between.
The form and proportions of the species is- very constant, rare-
ly exceeding and usually less than half an inch in width.

Geological formation and locality. In the Schoharie grit of Albany and
Schoharie counties.

38 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

2. OBSERVATIONS UPON SOME OF THE BRACHIOPODA,

WITH REFERENCE TO THE CHARACTERS OF THE GENERA

CRYPTONELLA, CENTRONELLA, MERISTELLA, TREMATOSPIRA,
RHYNCHOSPIRA, RETZIA, LEPTOCGELIA,

AND ALLIED FORMS.*

In the study of the Paleozoic Brachiopoda, we are often forced
to rely upon the general external form, and texture of the shell,
for determination of the generic relations, until more extensive
collections may furnish weathered specimens, or crystalline or
silicified ones, which, admitting of being cut and macerated in
acid, will enable us to ascertain the true interior characters.

In many instances, so nearly do very distinct genera approach
each other in their external form, that reliance on this alone is
very uncertain, and will surely lead to much confusion if insisted
upon as the means of generic determination.

For a long time, and until we began to learn something of in-
terior structure, a large number of species, now known to belong
to distinct genera, were embraced in the designations TEREBRA-
TuLA and Atrypa, At a later period, when the Genus Ruyncuno-
NELLA had been recognized in its application to many paleozoic
forms, we find numerous species, which from external characters
had been referred to that genus, possessing characters incompa-
tible with it.+ Among these, some of the forms which have been
placed under the Genus Rerzia are not readly separable from
well-marked species of RuyncHonetta, as will be seen in referring
to the species placed under the former genus.

So long as we remain unacquainted with the interior of the
shell, we are compelled to refer the species to some genus having
similar external forms, though the fibrous or punctate texture
may in many instances prove a valuable aid in these references.

Among the forms most difficult to determine are the numerous
smooth or finely striated terebratuloid shells, having either ovoid,
elongate, subcircular, or transverse forms. Among the genera of

* This article was originally prepared for the Report on the State Cabinet; but a
part of it has been already published in the Transactions of the Albany Institute, in
February 1863. Some changes have since been introduced into that part, from in-
formation subsequently obtained in reference to the interior structure of CenTRONELLA.

t The Genus RayncHoneLia was established in 1809, many years before the Genus
Arrypa was proposed; but the former was, for a long time, not fully recognized in the
French and English publications,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 39

one family which in recent times have been established and pro-
posed to receive these, are Aruyris (== Spiricera ), Menrista
(== Camarium ), Meristetna and Cuarronetia; while the sub-
division of the terebratuloid forms in another direction has given
TEREBRATULA proper, TEREBRATULINA, WALDHEIMIA, TEREBRATELLA,
CENTRONELLA, ORYPTONELLA, RENSSEL@MRIA, KC.

The first four are of the athyroid type, and have internal spires,
as in Sprrirer. The shell in all these is fibrous; und we have, there-
fore, in the external shell, the means of separation from those of the
other type.

In all the latter group we find modifications of the internal
appendage, called in Trresratuxa the loop; but in none of them
do spires exist. Moreover, in all these the external shell is punctate;
_ and we do not yet know a punctate shell of the external character
here indicated, which contains internal spires.*

The external characters, therefore, of the terebratuloid forms
may be made useful in indicating the family relations of the spe-
cies, and may prevent us from referring to the Family Sprrireripz
those which belong to the Family TerespraruLipz.

In the Thirteenth Report on the State Cabinet, published in
1860, I proposed the name Meristetua for certain forms which I
regarded as separable from Aruyris and Merista; and for the
semiplicated forms otherwise of similar external character, I
suggested the name Leroruyncnvus. At the same time I described,
under Trrepratuta, the following species : T. linckleni, T. recti-
rostra, T. lens and T. planirostra; under each one, distinctly stating
the shell structure to be punctate, which character at that time
afforded me the principal means of distinguishing these from
athyroid species of similar form, as Meristella haskinsi, M. barrist
and M. doris, which, with Atrypa scitula (Fourth District Report)
== Meristella scitula, have at a later period been placed by Mr.
Bituines among the typical forms of his Genus CuarioNneLua.

Having ascertained some farther characters of these punctate
terebratuloid shells, I proposed, in the Fourteenth Report on the
State Cabinet,+ page 102, the name Crypronetua, giving as one
of the characters “shell structure finely punctate.” I remarked,
in a concluding paragraph :

“ The plicated forms of Rerzi1a and Ruyncuospira are of course not included in the
designation above made. The Nucieospir® also approach the terebratuloid forms;
but these have an area on the ventral valve, and a different hinge structure.

t Made to the Legislature April 10th, 1861, and published in July 1861,

40 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

‘‘ The species of this genus are more elongate than Mrrista and Mez-
RISTELLA; and those now known are less distinctly marked by mesial fold
and sinus, while the beak is more attenuate, often a little flattened, and
rarely so closely incurved as in the genera cited. The punctate structure of
the shell is a distinguishing feature.”’

In the Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, I gave (at page
161 [433], Plate 3) some illustrations of the muscular imprints,
dental lamelle, etc., with figures of a single additional species
from éhe Lower Helderberg group.*

* In the Canadian Naturalist and Geologist for October 1862, we find the following
exposition of the relations of the Genus CrYPTroNELLA:

*¢ The Genus CRYPTONELLA, illustrated on Plate 3, p. 133, is precisely identical with CHA-
RIONELLA, described by me in the Canadian Journal of March 1861, p. 148, and illustrated
in the May number, pp. 273, 274. It includes the species described by Professor HALL in the
Thirteenth Report under the names of Meristella haskinsi, M. barrisi, M. doris, Terebra-
tula linckleni, T.rectiroslra, T.lens and T. planostria [T. planirostra]. Besides these,
the Atrypa scitula of the New-York Reports, C. circe, and apparently a number of European
species, belong to it. CryPToNELLA was first published in July or August 1861, three or four
months after the learned author became acquainted with its characters through the study of my
papers.”?

The following is the description of the Genus CHARIONELLA, copied from the Cana-
dian Journal (March 1861), No. xxxii, p. 148:

Genus CHARIONELLA. ‘Since the foregoing article on Devonian fossils was written, I have
ascertained the generic characters of the so-called Afrypa or Athyris scitula. It has internal
spires with their apices directed outwards, as in ATHYRIS and SPIRIGERA; but the dorsal hinge
plate has its anterior margin, and u large portion along the middle, anchylosed to the bottom of
the valve. In another congeneric species, the middle portion of the same plate is obsolete; there
remaining only two small, thin, nearly vertical septa (socket plates), one on each side of the
cavity of the umbo. The perforation in the beak of the ventral valve is bounded on the lower
side by a deltidium of either one or two pieces, or by a portion of the shell. The mesial septum
in the dorsal valve is either rudimentary or entirely absent.

‘« The several species of this group, at present known to me, resemble Atuynris, but are not
so convex, and are besides more elongate-ovate, or approaching to TEREBRATULA in general
form. I shall give further details and some figures in the next number of the Journal.

** The genus is only proposed as a subgenus, to be rétained in case AtuyRis is divided.”?

In the Canadian Journal, No. xxxiii, p. 278, we -have ‘‘CHARIONELLA CIRCE, 0.8.”
(referring to the illustrations). ‘‘ The first figure exhibits a specimen with the dorsal
valve partly removed, showing the internal spires. The other two figures are a side
and ventral view of another specimen.”

‘** By treating partially silicifled specimens of this genus with acids, I have ascertained that
the structure of the hinge plate differs from that of SprrigEeRA in being either obsolete along
the middle, or anchylosed to the bottom of the valve. In Atoyris (=MERISTELLA, Hall), there
is a well developed hinge plate, supported beneath by a strong mesial septum which extends
sometimes nearly to the front of the valve. In CHARIONELLA there is either no mesial septum,
or one that is merely rudimentary. In one specimen there is a remarkable partition, which runs
obliquely from near the beak to the margin near the front. It completely divides the internal
cavity into two parts. This I believe to be not a mesial septum, but a temporary wall formed by
disease; because both spires are crowded into the smaller of the two cavities, the larger
being empty.”

The Genus Cuarionetta, therefore, clearly belongs to the SprrirErip#; and the
typical species cited are in part those originally placed by me under the Genus Mer1-

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 41

In September 1862, Prof. A. Wrncnexx, in his ‘‘Description of
Fossils from the Marshall and Huron groups of Michigan,’ published
a description of Centronedla julia, in which he describes the loop,
which proves to be very distinct from that of CenrRoNnELLA as
described and illustrated in the Canadian Naturalist and Geologist,
Vol.iv, April 1859. °

Through the kindness of Prof. Wincneti, I have been put in
possession of some specimens of this species, with parts of others
illustrating the internal structure, together with drawings re-
presenting the loop.

An examination of the external characters shows that the shell
has the form and texture of Crypronetua : “ Both valves with
regular lens-like convexity, shell obsoletely striate concentrically,
and having a minutely punctate structure.” The form and other
characters of the cast are like that of species referred by me to
Cryptonetia. In the ventral valve are two delicate, slightly
curving dental lamelle, which are shown in casts by a narrow slit
on each side of the beak. ‘‘ The casts exhibit on the ventral side
a delicate impressed line extending from the beak to the middle,
and on the right and left of this a fainter one; on the dorsal side, a
median impression, with two fainter ones on the right and two on
the left.”” These characters appertain to the casts of CrypronELLA
(See figs. 6 & 9), as shown in the ventral side of large individuals;
having three defined, slightly impressed spaces, limited by narrow
lines which extend to the middle of the shell, below which there
are sometimes vascular impressions visible.

On the dorsal side we have the median impressed line with two
fainter ones on each side, which, in some conditions of preserva-
tion, are obscured by the muscular impression; and below these
are frequently seen diverging vascular impressions.

The internal loop of Cryptonella julia, illustrated from drawings
of Prof. Wincue.LL, is shown in figures 1 and 2, which are four
times enlarged, and are thus described by him : ‘“ A delicate
ribbon-like loop originates from the stout blunt crura on each side
of the socket-valve, having its flat sides at first vertical : the two
branches of the loop proceed at first in lines parallel or a little
convergent, and then gradually diverge, widening as they proceed,
and assuming an inclined position, until, approaching the front

STELLA in 1860 ( Thirteenth Report on the State Cabinet, page 84), and a part under.
TeRNBRATULA, from the characters of which I proposed the Genus CryproneLLA in
1861. The former belong to the Sprrirerip#, and the latter to the TEREBRATULIDZ,

[ Senate, No. 115.] 6

42, SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

of the valve by a regular curvature, the lower edge has become
anterior, giving the band an angle of 80° with the plane of the
shell : approaching the median line, the band rapidly widens, and
the front margin is drawn forward in a long acumination, while
the inner margin is regularly concave, except that near the median
line it turns abruptly forward so as to meet that line at an acute
angle. The loop thus forms an urceolate figure on its inner margin,
and on the outer a somewhat oval one, truncated behind and
attenuately acuminate before. In the median line where the two
branches meet, both are suddenly deflected downwards, forming a
double vertical plate, not quite reaching the ventral valve; the
upper edge of which, when viewed from the side, is flatly roof-
shaped, while the lower edge describes two convexities, the greater
anterior, leaving a notch between them. The surfaces of the loop
and median plate are covered with minute obliquely conical pu-
stules, in some places seeming to become spinulous.”

Wire, 1. Fia. 2. Fie. 3.

Fia. 1. Dorsal view of Cryptonella (Centronella) julia, showing the loop and horizontal plate.
Fie. 2. Profile view, showing one band of the loop with the vertical plate.
Fig. 3. Front view of the loop.

1 & 2 are from drawings, four times enlarged, by Prof. WINcCHELL.

Fia. 5. Fie. 6. Fie. 7.

Figs. 4 & 5. Ventral and dorsal views of a cast of a more oblate form of Cryptonella julia,
enlarged to correspond with figs. 1 & 2.

Fries. 6 & 7. Ventral and dorsal views of C. meta, from the Schoharie grit.
Fig. 4 is given simply to show the dental lamellz of the ventral valve.
The delicate impressed line in the centre, and a fainter one on each side,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 48

described by Prof. WINCHELL, are not shown in the figure. These marks,
however, are shown in figs. 6 & 9, and characterize the ventral valves or
casts of this valve in all the known species of the genus. —

Fie. 8. Fie. 10. Fie. 11.

In the Fifteenth Report on the State Cabinet, I gave the accompanying
fig. 8 of the dorsal valve, and fig. 9 of the interior of a ventral valve. Figs.
10 & 11 are dorsal and profile views of Cryptonella eximia, from the Lower
Helderberg group, the earliest species of the genus known to me.

The Genus CryproneLia may be characterized as follows :

GENUS CRYPTONELLA ( Hatt, 1861).

Suetts terebratuliform, equilateral, inequivalve, elongate or
transverse, ovoid or sublenticular in form, without mesial fold
or sinus, or with these features very slightly developed towards
the base of the shell. Ventral valve with the beak extended or
incurved, and terminated by a circular foramen, which is li-
mited on the lower side by two small triangular deltidial pieces
(these are sometimes not visible externally, and the lower side
of the foramen is concealed by the umbo of the opposite valve).
Shell-structure finely punctate : surface marked by fine con-
centric striz, which are sometimes obsolete. Valves articulating
by teeth and sockets, the dental lamelle of the ventral valve
extending in thin vertical plates into the cavity of the valve.
The muscular impressions of the dorsal valve are strongly
marked above, and extend in two narrow, gradually widening
impressions, more than halfway to the base. The ventral valve
shows elongated muscular and vascular impressions below the
rostral cavity.

In the dorsal valve, the hinge-plates, or bases of the crura,
support a slender loop, the two limbs of which are flattened, with
the faces vertical; and in its extension forward, the upper mar-
gis are inclined towards each other, gradually widening and
becoming conjoined in the centre, and thence extending forward,

44 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

form a single lanceolate plate, which may be more or less atte-
nuate in front. These lamine of the loop, after becoming thus
conjoined and spreading laterally, are abruptly deflected in a
vertical plate along the median line, extending into the cavity of
the ventral valve, as shown in figure 2; while looking upon the
dorsal side of the loop, this vertical plate may sometimes be seen
projecting backwards between the bands of the loop, as well as
extending in front, as shown in fig. 12.

CRYPTONELLA.

In casts of the ventral valve, we find the marks of two thin
dental lamelle extending to a greater or less distance below the
beak. Along the median line in the ventral cast, there is usually
a narrow flattened space limited by a slender line; and on each
side a less distinct narrow space, limited in the same manner. In
the cast of the dorsal valve, there is a median impressed line, and
two of less strength on each side of this.

The species of this genus, known to me, are the Cryptonella ( Centronella)
julia, and those described as TEREBRATULA in the Thirteenth Report on
the State Cabinet, and which in the Fourteenth Report were referred to
CRYPTONELLA, viz. Cryptonella ( T.) rectirostra, C.( T.) lens, C.( T.)
planirostra; and C. eximia of the Fifteenth Report, as well as a new
species from the Schoharie grit.

The Terebratula linckleni, which has the external characters of Guve-
TONELLA, and which I have referred to that genus, presents some slight
differences in the muscular impressions, which, taken together with its ro-
tund form, are suggestive of true TEREBRATULA, to which genus it may
possibly belong.

The species of the Genus CENTRONELLA, heretofore described, have the
ventral valve highly convex or subangular in the middle, with the dorsal
valve flattened or concave in the middle, or with a median depression and
convex at the sides.

The characters of the genus, as given in the descriptions and illustrations
of Mr. BILLinas, are as follows : ;

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZZONTOLOGY. 45

GENUS CENTRONELLA ( Bitirves,* 1859).

“ Generic cuaracrers. Shells having the general form of Terr-
BRATULA. Dorsal valve with a loop consisting of two delicate
riband-like lamelle, which extend about half the length. These
lamelle at first curve gently outwards, and then approach each
other gradually, until at their lower extremities they meet at
an acute angle; then becoming united, they are reflected back-
wards towards the beak in what appears to be a thin flat ver- -
tical plate. Near their origin, each bears upon the ventral side
a single triangular crural process. Name from the Greek, kentron,
a spur. This genus is intermediate between TEREBRATULA and
Watpueimia. In the former the loop is short, not exceeding
greatly one-third the length of the shell, and not reflected : in
the latter, it extends nearly to the front, and is reflected, but
the lamine are not united until after they are folded back.”

Fig. 13. Fie. 14.

Fie. 13 [4]. Interior of the dorsal valve, showing the loop.
Fie. 14 [5]. Longitudinal section, showing the position of the loop in the interior.

In CENTRONELLA, as illustrated by Mr. BrILu1NGs, we have a simple
loop, or the two limbs becoming united at an acute angle at the point of
greatest anterior extension, whence they recurve in a thin vertical plate
which is not attached at either margin ; approaching, in some respects, to
WALDHEIMIA.

This feature of the internal loop is accompanied, in the cast of C. glans-
Ffagea, the typical form of the genus, by other differences which distinguish
it from the casts of known species of CRYPTONELLA.

Cast or Centronella glans-fagea.
Fig. 15. Ventral view. Fig. 16. Dorsal view. Fia.17. Profile view.

* Description and figures copied from the Canadian Naturalist and Geologgst for
April 1859: the figures enlarged three diameters.

46 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

In the cast of a ventral valve of C. glans-fagea, figure 15, we have the
filling of a deep rostral cavity : the dental lamelle have been thick and
strong, not extending as thin plates into the cavity of the shell as shown in
several species of CRYPTONELLA, but having a thick blunt termination which
leaves no space, or scarcely an appreciable one, to be filled between it and
the shell. The spur, or filling of the rostral cavity, is striated : at its base
in the centre, on the body of the cast, is a depression; and on each side are
fainter striated impressions, indicating the points of muscular attachment.

The interior of the ventral valve of Centronella impressa* shows similar
strong rounded and blunt dental lamellae, with a deep rostral cavity and
muscular markings, which would give a cast similar to that of C. glans-
Sagea.

The cast of the dorsal valve of C. glans-fagea presents a slightly concave
surface, and, on each side of the apex, two large and deep cavities made by
the bases of the crural processes; and between them is a narrow filling
of stone. The centre is marked by a double muscular impression, the two
parts separated by a narrow groove : above this, and at the base of the
crura, are some points marked apparently for muscular attachment (See ),
fig. 16).

The interior of C. impressa presents a very strong double process below
the beak of the dorsal valve, corresponding to those in C. glans-fagea.

The external form of all the species heretofore referred to CENTRONELLA
is a distinguishing feature, and, when shown to be accompanied by an in-
ternal apparatus so different from that of CRYPTONELLA, will serve to
separate them from all the allied forms.

As before remarked, it has been mainly upon modifications of this in-
ternal loop, or the apophysary system, that the separation of most of the
genera in the Family TEREBRATULIDZ has been made. Through this for-
tunate discovery of Prof. WINCHELL, we are able in a perfectly satisfactory
manner to place these forms, referred by me to CRYPTONELLA, in their
true relations to other genera, which were before inferred from the punctate
structure, peculiarity of foramen, deltidial plates, and muscular impres-
sions.

In CRYPTONELLA we observe considerable analogy with RENSSEL@RIA,
where the slender bands of the loop expand and unite in a broad plate,
which is obtusely or acutely attenuate in front, and, on the ventral side,
marked by a ridge along the line of junction; from which, at the posterior
margin, proceeds a slender process into the ventral cavity. We may readily
conceive of this central longitudinal ridge or carina along the cicatrix of
the two parts, being produced into a thin vertical plate, and projecting
backwards in the line of the process from the base of the conjoined lamellze
in RENSSELZRIA, when it would much resemble the median plate of
CRYPTONELLA (See figures 18, 19, 20 & 21).

* A very distinct species from C. hecate ( Biuurnes ) of the Oriskany sandstone,
which differs only in size from Centronella (Rhynchonella?) alveata (Haut), Tenth
Report on the State Cabinet, 1857.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZZONTOLOGY. AT

Fie. 18. Fie. 19. Fig. 20.

From the data here given, it will be seen that the Genus CRYPTONELLA
is nearly related to CENTRONELLA, though both may perhaps be regarded
by some paleontologists as of only subgeneric value, differing as much from
each other as the former does from RENSSELARIA, or as TEREBRATULA
from TEREBRATULINA or WALDHEIMIA.™

* After the preceding observations had been written and print- CrnrroneLua
ed,* I received from Dr. RomincER a drawing of the interior of s/ans-fagea.t
the Centronella glans-fagea, which has been copied in the accom-
panying figure, and was likewise inserted in the supplementary
note to the paper referred to above.

Since that time I have examined, and have now before me, the
specimens of Dr. Romine=R; and I can have no hesitation in
pronouncing them identical with typical specimens of the “Eee
glans-fagea. It is possible that some closely allied form may
present the peculiarities of the loop illustrated by Mr. Bitiines; but it seems
probably due to imperfection of the specimens, or displacement of the parts. At a
later period (May 1861), Mr. B. has published Centronella hecate; giving, in one
of his illustrations (figure 99 a), ‘‘A specimen with the dorsal valve removed,
** showing the loop, which is covered with minute crystals of silex.’’ Since no
mention is made of any differences observed betweer the loop of this species and
that published in 1859, we may presume it to have been similar.

In my former paper, I have expressed some hesitation in regard to placing those
forms which I had referred to CryPTONELLA, in the Genus CENTRONELLA;f{ but
after a careful examination of specimens of C. glans-fagea, showing the internal
loop, I shall venture to suggest the merging of the Genera CenTRONELLA and
CRYPTONELLA into one, retaining the former name whiclf has precedence in time.

* Transactions of the Albany Institute, Vol. iv, February 1863.

} Interior, showing the loop, from a figure by Dr. C. Romrnerr.

t ‘‘ We are therefore scarcely warranted in placing in the Genus CenTRONELLA,
species having an internal organization so different as that observed in species of au-
thentic CryrroneLLA, until a reéxamination of the original specimens of Mr. Brtiinas
shall onfirm his first observations, or show them to correspond with those of the genus
last named ” ( Transactions Albany Institute, Vol. iv).

”

48 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

It is not probable that materials for other genera, or for reference to
established genera, are yet exhausted among the TEREBRATULID& of the
Upper Silurian and Deyonian rocks. While engaged in these investiga-
tions, Dr. C. RomincEr has kindly sent to me a fossil from the Hamilton
shale of Thunder bay (Michigan), in which the terebratuloid loop is dis-
tinctly visible. The form of the shell is ovate, not very unlike CRYPTONELLA
(= CENTRONELLA), but more rotund, the lateral edges more incurved, and
the space below the beak of the ventral valve not so great, nor the deltidial
plates so conspicuous as in species of that genus. On a critical examination
of the interior, after cutting away the crystalline filling of the shell nearly
to the loop, I am unable to find any difference between it and true TERE-
BRATULA; and we have, so far as I know, for the first time the positive
determination of this genus in our Devonian rocks. The position and pro-
portions of the loop are shown in fig. 22, which is an outline of the shell ©
from the dorsal side, twice enlarged. Fig. 23 is an enlargement of the loop,
showing the crural process.

Fiq. 22.

Js

Fies. 22 & 23. Illustrations of Terebratula romingeri ( WINCHELL).

At the same time, Dr. Romrincer has also sent me specimens of T'ere-
bratula melonica of BARRANDE, one of which he has prepared so as to
show in a very satisfactory manner the loop in its entire extent. The speci-
mens correspond with those I have received from M. DE VERNEUIL under
the same name, and therefore we must regard them as authentic. The ex-
ternal form of J’. melonica is not unlike some of the less gibbous forms of
CRYPTONELLA, and is much less gibbous than the usual forms of WALD-
HEIMIA. The lamelle are nearly parallel and near together, and the loop
is extended four-fifths the entire length of the shell; when it is recurved,
and, turning back, extends two-thirds of the distance to the beak of the
dorsal valve. The crural processes are farther from the base of the loop than
is represented in the typical figures of WALDHEIMIA, and are opposite the
recurved extremity of the loop.

The accompanying figures illustrate all that has been observed in this
species.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALA ONTOLOGY. 49

Fig. 25. Fia4. 26.

. Fria. 24. Dorsal side of specimen, showing the crural processes directed downwards.
Fig. 25. Ventral side of specimen, looking into the dorsal valve.
Fig. 26. Profile view of same : the figures twice enlarged.

This species has been referred to the Genus Rerz1a by Mr. Davipson ;*

but the specimens which I have examined, have not the character of area
or interior structure of any of the typical forms of that genus.t

MERISTA AND MERISTELLA.

In the Thirteenth Report on the State Cabinet, 1860, p. 74, I
proposed the Genus Meristeta, to embrace certain species before
included under the Genus Merisra, and which were shown not to
possess the peculiar shoelifter process, or transverse septum cha-
racteristic of the latter genus. I remarked as follows : ‘‘ Restrict-
ing, therefore, the signification of the Genus Merista to such
forms as were originally included by Prof. Suess under that name,
it becomes necessary to designate those species of similar form,
but without the peculiar appendage of the ventral valve, by an-
other generic term; and I would therefore suggest the name. of
MeERISTELLA, proposed by me last year.”’{

After describing the genus, I cited as illustrations several spe-
cies from the Lower Helderberg group, and gave figures of the
exterior of Merista princeps and M. nasuta, the latter species from
the Upper Helderberg group.

In the same Report, I described three other species of the genus,
viz. Meristella haskinsi, M. barrisi and WM. doris, but without giving
illustrations of them.

Since on the one side this genus has been claimed to be equi-
valent to Aruyris, and, on the other, the same author has placed
some of its species under a later created Genus CuarioneLua, it

* Introduction a l’ Histoire naturelle des Brachiopodes, etc. 1856, p. 103.

+ See Observations on the Genus Rerzra, on page 53.

{ In the Twelfth Report on the State Cabinet, 1859, page 78, in referring JAtrypa
naviformis of Vol. ii. Pal. N.Y., to Merista, I said : ‘‘ This species, and some others

of the Clinton and Niagara groups, differ somewhat from true Mreristr#; and should

these differences prove of generic importance, I propose for them the name Merr-
STELLA.”

[ Senate, No, 115.] 7

ee

50 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

seems necessary to repeat some of the characters of the genus in
this connexion.

GENUS MERISTELLA ( Hatt, 1860).

Tue genus includes ¢erebratuloid or athyroid forms which are ovoid,
more or less elongate, sometimes elliptical in outline, and not
unfrequently transverse or subcircular. Valves unequally con-
vex, with or without a median fold and sinus; and this feature,
when present, usually confined to the lower half of the shell.
Ventral teak more or less closely incurved ( when closely in-
curved, apparently imperforate), terminated by an aperture,
the lower side of which may be formed by the umbo of the
dorsal valve or by a deltidium : area none.* Valves articulating
by teeth and sockets.

Surrace smooth or marked by fine concentric lines of growth (not
lamellose), and indistinct or obsolescent radiating striz, which
are usually more conspicuous in the cast or exfoliated surfaces
than on the exterior. Shell fibrous.

The ventral valve is much thickened on each side towards the
beak, and the rostral cavity margined by flattened dental lamelle,
which extend downwards to the commencement of the muscular
impression, and terminate at the edge of the shell in blunt tooth-
like processes. The muscular impression forms a somewhat broadly
triangular depression in the valve just below the rostral cavity.
In the cast of this valve, we have the reverse of these features.

In the dorsal valve there is a strong hinge-plate or process, the
prominent part of which is broadly triangular, somewhat depressed
or spoonshaped in the centre, and supported below by a median
septum which reaches from one-third to one-half the length of the
valve, and on each side marked by deep dental fossets, while the
anterior angles are produced into the crura which support the
internal spires.

Spires arranged as in ArHyris and Merista, being a double
cone with the apices directed outwards. From the lower lateral
margins of the cardinal process or hinge-plate, there is a callosity
extending beneath and anterior to the dental fossets, and joining

* Those species with the ventral valve closely incurved are apparently imperforate,
- since no foramen is visible above the umbo of the dorsal valve. In the separated valves
of these species, I have not seen any deltidium : an open triangular space exists above
the points of the dental lamellz, and this communicates with the open cavity of the
valve, |

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 51

with the thickened margin of the valve as in the other allied

genera. |

In the cast of the dorsal valve we have the mark of the median

septum, with an elongate lanceolate muscular impression, reaching

nearly to the middle of the valve. The imprint of the triangular

process, and the cavities made by the crura, are often preserved.
The species of this genus may be readily distinguished from MERISTA

by the absence of the shoelifter process, which, in numerous specimens
compared, constitutes the principal difference between the two genera.*

The following illustrations will serve to show more clearly the characte-
ristics of the genus :

Fig. 27. . ' ‘Fre. 28. Fre. 29.

Fie. 27. Meristella nasuta = Atrypa nasuta (ConRAD) = Athyris clara (BILLINGs).
Dorsal view of a young individual.

Fie. 28. An older individual.
Fre¢. 29. Interior of the ventral valve.

Fie. 30. Fira. ai. Fre. 32.

Fie. 30. Cast of the ventral valve of M. nasuta.
Fia. 31. Dorsal view of the same species.

Fig. 32. Interior of the dorsal valve of M. arcuata, showing the hinge-plate and median
septum.

_ * On Plates 39 & 41 of the Paleontology of New-York, Vol. iii, may be found some
illustrations of tlte casts of species of this genus..

52 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Fief33. Fig. 34.

Fra@. 33. Cast of ventral valve of M. barrisi.
Fig. 34. Cast of ventral valve of M. haskinsz.*

In the dorsal valve of M. barrisi we have a hinge-plate, with a median
septum reaching more than one-third the length of the shell; and the same
characters exist in M. haskinst. In M. doris, :the rostral cavity and mu-
scular impression of the ventral valve are much elongated, and resemble
what I have heretofore shown in Meristella levis.t The dorsal valve has a
strong extended median septum, and hinge structure as in the other species.

The proportions of length of rostral cavity and muscular impression
vary in different species; and the muscular impression becomes much
stronger and deeper in the older shells, when the valve, as before remarked,
becomes thickened at the sides and towards the beak. This character per-
tains to the limestone specimens; while those in the Hamilton shales, as
figs. 7 & 8, have thinner shells, and less deep and strong muscular impres-
sions.

I have already ( Thirteenth Report on the State Cabinet, pp. 73 — 75,
and illustrations on p.93) pointed out the distinction between ATHYRIS
= Sprricrera and MrristeLLa. This difference is everywhere clear and
unmistakable, in the external lamellose surface of the one, and the almost
smooth character of the other. The muscular impressions of the ventral
valve of ATHYRIs are at once distinguishable from those of MERISTELLA,
as may be seen on comparison of figs. 35 & 36 with figs. 29 & 30.

Fia. 35.

* The casts of M. barrisi and M. haskinsi are obtained from solid specimens by
removing the shells, and therefore have not that sharpness of the muscular markings
which we find in weathered casts. ty

t Paleontology of New-York, Vol. iii, plate 39.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 53

In the dorsal valve, the muscular impressions differ from MERISTELLA ;
the hinge-plate is of somewhat different character, and the median septum
is scarcely developed.

The characters of the Genus Mrerista have been illustrated in a pre-
ceding Report.*

GENUS RETZIA ( Kine).+

In regard to the entire characters and limitations of this genus,
there still exists some doubt and difference of opinion among
paleontologists : nor is this difficulty removed by consulting,the
published accounts of the genus, and the species referred to it by
several authors.

The genus is described by Prof. Kine as follows :

‘A SprriFeripeEa : in general oval longitudinally; ribbed or
‘striated ; with large punctures. Large valve foraminated at or
“near the apex of the umbone; with a triangular area. Type
“ Terebratula adrieni, De VeRnevit. This interesting genus, well
‘‘ distinguished by the above characters from other Spirire-
‘‘ripa, such as Retzia baylic (Terebratula id., Davipson), R.
‘* bouchardu ( T. id., Dav.), R. oliviani ( T. id., De Vern.), and
‘R. saltert ( T. 1d., Dav.), Terebratula ferita, and some other
‘“ spirigerous terebratuleform species, | am strongly disposed
“to regard as belonging to the same genus.”

The author remarks : “It appears to be a purely paleozoic
genus; being only found as yet in the Silurian, Devonian, and
Carboniferous rocks.”

Mr. Davipson, in the English edition of his Introduction to the Study
of the Brachiopoda, does not recognize RETZIA as a distinct genus; but,
referring to it under the Genus SPIRIGERA = ATHYRIS, cites the species
which have been placed under Rerzia, and expresses an opinion that farther
information is required of the internal structure, before the true relations
can be determined.

In the French edition of Mr. Davipson’s Introduction, 1856, Rerzra
is made a subgenus under ATuyRIs, ranking with Merista and UNcITEs.

The type of the genus is R. adrieni (Dr VERNEUIL, sp.); and the ex-
_amples cited are R. adrieni, R. serpentina (DB KonINcK, sp.), RB. ferita
(DE Bucu, sp.), R. esquerra (DE VERN. sp.; melonica, BARRANDE; salteri,
DAVIDSON, ete. etc.), The examples given in the illustrations of the same
work, are &. serpentina, R. ferita, R. mucronata, R. adrieni.

.* Thirteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p. 93.
t Monograph of English Permian Fossils ( Palzontological Society, 1850, p. 187).

54 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Mr. Woopwanrp, in his excellent Manual of the Mollusea (cited also by
DAvIpson), gives as the generic characters of Retzia : ‘‘ Shell punc-
‘“‘ tate, terebratula-shaped : beak truncated by a round foramen, rendered
‘‘ complete by a distinct deltidium; hinge-area small, triangular, sharply
‘* defined ; interior with diverging shelly spires.”

“Type, Terebratula adrieni, VERNEUIL. Example, 2. serpentina, Carb.
‘‘ limestone, Belgium, fig. 136.”

The species which have usually been referred without hesitation to this
genus, are of the type of &. serpentina. Recognizing the latter as typical
of the genus, I have published two species of congeneric form from the
Cdrboniferous limestone of the Western States.* Certain other forms, which
have more nearly the character of Terebratula adrient, I have united under
the Genus TREMATOSPIRA ; while others, with a different hinge-structure,
I have designated RHYNCHOSPIRA.

The species described under these various designations present wide dif-
ferences of character; and it now becomes very desirable to ascertain which,
if either, among them are congeneric with R. adrieni, which was originally
made the type of the genus. To begin with those usually referred to
Rerzia, of the type of Retzia serpentina, we have rotund, oval or ovate,
terebratuleform shells, neatly defined in form, evenly plicated, without
mesial sinus or fold; the valves nearly equally convex, evenly rounded,
and marked by numerous rounded costz, which are wider than the spaces
between. The hinge-line proper is short and nearly straight, one or both
valves having a little auriculate extension on either side of the beak, and
between these extends a sublinear or triangular area; the dorsal side being
straight, while the limitation on the ventral valve is more or less arched
upwards. This area is always sharply defined, and is shown in the figure of
Mr. Woopwarkbp, while it is very differently represented in the figure of
R. serpentina given by Mr. Davipson. On either side, beyond this area, is
a smooth space on the margins of both valves; but this gradually merges
into the plicated surface, and has no distinct limitation or important signi-
ficance. |

‘The area, in species of this type, is peculiar, and unlike the area in any
other palzeozoic trebratuliform brachiopod known to me. If one can imagine
the sharply limited area of some of the Spirifers contracted to the smallest
dimensions, with the margins still as sharply defined, he may have an idea
of its characters in the American species. The beak is incurved, and trun-
cated by a round foramen. The structure of the shell is punctate, and
internally it is provided with calcareous spires as in ATHYRIS.

In the specimens of this type which have fallen under my observation,
there are no visible deltidial pieces under the beak. The dorsal valve, viewed
separately, has much the aspect of a small pectenoid shell, and is provided
interiorly with strong diverging lamellz, which extend beneath the cardinal
area of the ventral valve on either side of the centre; while the same pro-

* Retzia vernewili and R. vera.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAZONTOLOGY. © 55

cesses, extending into the cavity of the dorsal valve, gradually converge,
and are united by a transverse concave septum; and beyond this, their
continuation forms the crura or spiral arms.

The ventral valve has not shown dental lamellz, or processes of any
kind, beyond the converging edges of the shell beneath the beak.

The following figures illustrate in some degree the features above de-
scribed :

Fie. 1. Retzia vera, HauyL. Specimen natural size, showing the area and character of sur-
face.

Fig. 2. An enlarged figure of the upper part of R. verneuwili, showing form and proportions of
the area : f, foramen; a, area; w, the alation of the dorsal valve on each side of
the umbo. The same feature is shown in the dorsal valve of figure 1. The slight but
positive alation of the ventral valve, adjacent to the area, cannot be shown in the
figure without enlargement.

Fig. 3. Transverse section of R. vera below the umbo, showing the diverging lamellae 7 and
transverse septum $ uniting them, with their extension beyond (c).

In a single specimen longitudinally broken through, there is shown, on
one side, the broad subtriangular plate /, from the ventral margin of which
extends the concave or spoonshaped transverse septum § : this is united with
a similar plate on the other side, leaving between the outer shell and these
lamellee the space 0, as shown in the transverse section. The continuation
of these plates in C apparently supports the spires, which are well shown
in another specimen.

The specimens at my command are such as to afford but meagre materials
for illustration ; being all solid, and most of them distorted by pressure.

Unfortunately I have no specimens of Refzia adrieni for comparison ;
but if we may infer its relations from the figures given, it is probably a
-eongener of the &. ( 7.) ferita which has the general features of Ruyn-
CHONELLA, and is certainly quite distinct generically from Lf. serpentina.
The shell of #. ferita is punctate, the beak of the ventral valve extended
and perforated at the extremity with a round foramen, below which there
is a narrow flattened area principally composed of two small deltidial
pieces. *

'* I have received from Dr. Romincer European specimens under the name of R.
( T.) diodonta, which have the punctate structure and internal spires, and other cha-
racters in common with those designated above as R. ( T'.) ferita, and which I have
supposed were authentic. The 7’. diodonta is regarded as a true RHYNCHONELLA, and
by some European authors is cited as a variety of Rhynchonella borealis.

56 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

The Rhynchonella cuneata has a nearly similar form, but has not the
punctate structure and internal spires,* though having a well-defined area
below the beak.

These rhynchonelloid species, therefore, form a peculiar group, distin-
guished externally by the punctate texture ; but the area and foramen are
features common to the non-punctate forms.t *

The feizia ovalis (SANDBERGER),} though having internal spires, has a
non-punctate shell; and in the specimens I possess, I am unable to find
any distinct area. It has a large cardinal process in the dorsal valve, quite
unlike anything in the #. ferita, and of a character totally different from
the American species of the type of R. serpentina. In general form and
surface characters, this species resembles Atrypa (Leptoceelia) planoconvexa
of the Clinton group of New-York, the hinge-structure of which, as I have
already indicated, differs in some respects from the LEPTOC@LIA of the
Oriskany sandstone.

Among those species which I have included under the Genus TREMATO-
SPIRA, the 7. camura approaches in character to the group above mentioned;
but it has a much more extended hinge-line and a distinct mesial sinus,
with one or two smaller plications. *A similar form from Tennessee has the
sinus, with plications as on the sides. We have likewise a species in the
Hamilton group ( 7. gibbosa), with simple plications and a well-defined
sinus.

These species have all, however, a transverse diameter greater than the
longitudinal diameter ; which character is likewise true of Terebratula
salteri, now referred to the Genus Rretzta.

In Trematospira perforata and T. multistriata, the plications are several
times bifurcated, and there is a strong and well-defined mesial sinus and
fold. In neither of these do we know the existence of deltidial pieces. There
is a triangular notch or slit below the perforated beak ; and on each side of
this, a narrow flattened space. The 7rematospira costata has the aspect of a
SPIRIFER, is nearly twice as wide as long, and has a well-defined mesial
sinus and fold.

To include these species in the Genus RetTz1a, would require a consider-
able extension of the characters originally given to it; nor does it appear
to me that such species as F#. ferita can be naturally grouped with such as
Trematospira multistriata and T. costata of the Lower Helderberg group,
or 7. gibbosa of the Hamilton group.

The following illustrations will afford the means of comparison among
these different species.

*The R. cuneata is cited in Murcuison’s Siluria as Rerzta; but in examining
European specimens of this species, as well as the American forms referred to the
same, I have not found either punctate structure or internal spires.

t I have heretofore ( Thirteenth Report on the State Cabinet, pp.67 & 68) shown
that in old specimens of R. increbescens, there is a perforated beak, and a solid tri-
angular area below.

¢ Specimens received from Dr. Romincer.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. 57

Fig. 4, ‘ Fic. 5. ° . Fie. 6.

Fig.4. Retzia (Terebratula) adrieni, copied from the figure of Davipson : The type of

RetTzia.
Fie. 5. Retzia (Terebratula) ferita.*
Fie.6. «. ee ferita, showing the internal spire on one side (enlarged).
Fie. 7. Fie. 8. Fia. 9.

Fie. 7. Trematospira perforata : Enlargement of a part of the shell, showing the perforation
of the beak and the area below, with umbo of the dorsal valve.

Fie.8 & 9. Trematospira mullistriata : Ventral and front views of a large individual.

Fie. i0. Fie. 11.

Fig.10. 7. multistriata : A ventral valve from which the dorsal valve has been removed,
showing the spires as they appear on the polished surface of the stone.

Fie. 11. Dorsal and front views of T’. costata.t

In the species which I have designated as RHYNCHOSPIRA, we have
uniformly longitudinally ovate or subglobose forms, which are marked by
regularly rounded or somewhat flattened plications; one, two, or more of
which, in the centre, are always smaller than the others, though there is
usually no defined mesial fold or sinus. The front is often truncated, and
sometimes a little sinuous.

The general form and surface-characters of the species of this genus
resemble those of Retzia serpentina, R. vera and R. verneuili ; but the
smaller mesial plications are distinctive, and the hinge-structure and area
are conspicuously different. The extremity of the beak is perforate, and

* This figure is about twice as large as any specimen of R. ferita which I possess.
T These figures are from the 12th Rep. on the State Cabinet, and Vol. iii, Pal. N.Y.
[ Senate, No. 115.] | 8

68 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

there is a triangular slit below, which may sometimes be filled: by deltoidal
pieces. The dorsal valve has a broad flattened cardinal process, which dis-
tinguishes it from those just mentioned, or from &. ferita and others referred
to Rerzra. These features have been illustrated in the Twelfth Report on
the State Cabinet, and in the third volume of the Flee of New-
Om:

The following illustrations are repeated here, for comparison with those
already given.

Fig. 12.

Fic. 12. Dorsal view of a specimen of Rhynchospira formosa, natural size.

Fig. 13. Interior of dorsal valve enlarged two diameters, to show the broad cardinal process j
which covers the extremity of the beak, the bases of the crura c, and the short
medio-longitudinal septum.

Fig. 14. Profile view of same, showing the cardinal and crural processes.

Fie. 15. Fre. 16. Fie. 17.

Fig. 15. Interior of ventral valve, natural size; shoying the teeth, the deltidium, eee the
foramen.

Fig. 16. The upper part of the two valves, connected in their natural relations to each atlas
the ventral valve below; showing the teeth and sockets, the bases of the crura, and
septum of the dorsal valve.

Fie. 17. Longitudinal section, showing the foramen and deltidium; the cardinal process of the
dorsal valve lying beneath the latter. The crura are first bent downwards, and then
recurved into the dorsal valve, continuing in the spire. The descending process *c is
united with a similar one from the opposite side, which together form a connecting
band between the two spires.

In the present state of our knowledge of the structure of these species,
T can see nothing to be gained to science by uniting all these different forms
under a single generic term.

It is clear that the Genus RuTz1a must be restricted to one of three very
distinct groups of species here presented; and should it be found to em-
brace, in the range of its typical species, some of those I have described
as 'TREMATOSPIRA, it cannot, by any proper extension, include those of

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALMONTOLOGY. 59

RHAYNCHOSPIRA; while at the same time taking the direction of TREMa-
TOSPIRA, it must exclude all those of the type of R. serpentina, which
would thus be left without a generic designation, and which in that event
I would propose to name HuMETRIA.

The preceding remarks upon the Genus Rerzia have been madé
more with the intention of calling the attention of paleontologists
to the characteristics observed in several species, than of finally
determining the question of generic relations among the several
groups. The European material in my possession is quite insufhi-
cient to furnish satisfactory illustrations of all the parts which
are desirable for comparison. My specimens of the type of R.
serpentina have furnished no separate valves, and the little I have
shown has been derived from very unpromising material. These
species (and perhaps others of the same type) occurring in con-
siderable numbers in the Carboniferous limestones of the Missis-
sippi valley, will doubtless furnish to western collectors the means
of determining the entire characters of this group.

NOTE ON THE GENUS LEPTOCGLIA.

Among the specimens sent to me by Dr. Romrnerr, are two in-
dividuals of Leptocelia concava, showing the existence of internal
spires; and a careful examination of my own collections from the
Lower Helderberg group has shown several specimens possessing
these internal organs which have their apices directed obliquely
outwards, and are connected near their origin by a strong vincu-
lum on the dorsal side. After repeated examinations of a large
number of the Oriskany sandstone species, from which the cha-
racters of the genus were mainly drawn, I have failed to detect
internal spires. The form of the internal loop, as represented in
the figures of the genus, was ascertained, as stated by me, mainly
from cavities remaining in the crystalline filling of the shell.
There were no appearances of spires; nor does a re-examination
of the specimen afford any farther information, or indicate in any
manner that spires have ever existed. The crura can be traced to
the division at the process, and below this is a flat cavity.

A critical re-examination of the fossils referred to this getius
shows that there are at least three distinct types, in their external
form and features, which, in the absence of positive knowledge
of the internal structure, were grouped together. A farther exa-
mination shows some peculiarities of hinge-structure in each one

60 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

of them, which are probably connected with more important dif-
ference of the internal parts. One of these types is indicated in
the two strongly plicated species of the Oriskany sandstone, which
have a median sinus near the front of the ventral valve, with two
of the plications often closely incurved. Another type is that of
Leptocelia concava and allied forms, which are more finely plicated,
and having a sinus on the dorsal valve, though not distinctly
defined. The third type is represented in Leptocelia ( Atrypa )
planoconvera, which has a somewhat undefined depression on the
dorsal valve, and a form of cardinal process unlike the other
species.* The internal structure of this species is still unknown.

The Leptocelia imbricata proves to be a Trematosprra; and
the same characters are apparent in L. disparilis of the Niagara
group, the concavo-convex form of the shell being the only appa-
rent deviation from typical forms of that genus. The Terebratula
lepida of Goupruss, as shown in the collections of Dr. Romr1nerr,
possesses internal spires precisely similar to those of Trematospira
camura.

The Leptocelia concava, both in its external characters and in
the arrangement of the crura and vinculum, differs from TRema-
TOSPIRA; and with the knowledge at present possessed, | am
compelled to separate this species from those last named, and
from the L. flabellites, L. fimbriata and L. acutiplicata. 1 would
propose to indicate forms of this external character, with similar
crura and spires, as C&LosPIRa.

Ca@LOSPIRA CONCAVA.

The difficulty constantly attending the references of the Bra-
cHiopopa to established genera from external form and characters,
renders it very desirable to search. for the interior organization
and appendages; but the condition of specimens does not always
admit of satisfactory investigations, and not unfrequently the

* Neither in this species, nor in the Retzia ovalis which has a similar form, have I
been able to determine the existence of a punctate structure of the shell. The latter
has internal spires, a feature not yet obsered in L. cowvera.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 61

specimens possessed are so few as almost to preclude examinations
of this kind.

As an example of the diversity of internal structure in similar
external forms, I may mention the Terebratula altidorsata of Bar-
RANDE, Which so nearly resembles the Centronella glans-fagea that
it might readily be mistaken for that shell. On cutting and ma-
cerating &$pecimens of the former, they prove to possess internal
spires arranged as in MeristeLia, removing it from the family of
the Terrsratutia. I have not been able to determine positively
whether the shell of this species is punctate or fibrous, from the
specimens I possess; but it appears to be fibrous, and is probably
allied to, or congeneric with MrerisTELa.

5. OBSERVATIONS UPON THE GENUS STREPTORHYNCHUS,

WITH REMARKS UPON SOME SPECIES HERETOFORE REFERRED TO THE GENERA

STROPHOMENA AND ORTHIS.

GENUS STREPTORHYNCHUS ( Kine).*

Tuis genus, although published in 1850, has not, until recently,
been fully recognized by paleontologists. Mr. Davipson, in his
Introduction, has not considered the genus as distinct from Or-
THIsIna; and upon this authority, some of the American species
have been placed under the latter, while other forms have been
described as StropHOMENA.

The description of Prof. Krve is as follows :

“Draenosis. A Strophomenidia : inequivalved; striated or rib-
‘bed; with the hinge approximating or equal to the width of
“ the valves. Umbones more or less divaricating; the large one
“ irregularly twisted. Fissure covered with a deltidium. Dental
‘‘ nlates small, projecting more at the base of the area than at
“its apex.”
“Type Terebratula pelargonata ( ScutotHem).”

The characters here given, relating chiefly to external features,
induced the reference to this genus of such species as have the
beak of the ventral valve twisted or distorted, and the absence
of a full knowledge of the interior left other species among the
Srropuomena. In some later investigations, Mr. Davipson has il-

* Monograph cf Permian Fossils, 1850, p. 107.

62 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

lustrated the characters of the genus,* and we are now enabled
to make satisfactory comparisons with some of the American
species. ;

Most of the shells of this genus are closely related to SrROPHOMENA :
others have the external characters of ORTHIS, and are separable from that
genus principally by the closed fissure; but the striz do not usually
curve up to the hinge-line, nor are the surfaces poriferous or punctate, in
the species which I have examined. Like many of the palzozoic genera,
they undergo considerable changes in the lapse of time, and the Permian .
O. pelargonatus has little similarity with some of the more ancient forms,
which appear referable to this genus.

The shells of this genus are semicircular or semielliptical, concavo-convex
or plano-convex, and sometimes with both valyes convex. They are external-
ly striated with rounded bifurcating threadlike strie, which are crossed by
fine concentric lines; and in some species the stronger striz are distant,
with finer radiating and concentric striz cancellating the intermediate spaces.
The ventral beak is sometimes prolonged and bent or twisted, and the
fissure is closed or partially closed by a deltidium. A narrow area often
exists on the dorsal valve, but this is not a constant character.

In this description, I have reference to the species before me, the half of
which have not the beak prolonged or distorted. The exterior striation, in
the older and the younger forms,t presents considerable variation ; which
may be characteristic, or this gradation may be apparent ony f in the series
of specimens which I possess.

Referring to the structure exhibited in Mr. DAvipson’s illustrations, I
can have no difficulty in recognizing such forms as Strophomena woolwor-
thana among the true STREPTORHYNCHI; while the S. pandora ( BILLINGS)
of the Schoharie grit and Upper Helderberg limestone, is an allied species.
The Streptorhynchus arctostriataé and S. alter nate of the Hamilton groupt
approach more nearly to the Carboniferous varieties of European and
American species.

In the S. woolworthana, the dental plates of the ventral valve are large
and strong, widely diverging, gradually merging into the thickened margin
of the flabelliform muscular impression. The muscular impression presents
no important differences from that of many species of OrTHIS, or from that
of Strophomena alternata. The foramen is partially closed, and the cardinal
process of the opposite valve is seen filling the space below the deltidium.
The dorsal valve is convex, while the ventral is flat or concave. The cardi-

* Monograph of British Permian Brachiopoda, 1857, p. 29, and Plate ii, f. 32 - 42.
Also British Carboniferous Brachiopoda, 1860 —- 61, Plates 25, 26 & 27.

T Those from the older and the younger formations.

t Originally described as Orrisina in the Thirteenth Report on the State Cabinet,
pp. 80 & 81. The extreme variation to which the known European species are subject,
as shown by Mr. Davipson, may lead us to suspect the unity of these two, though
possessing well-marked differences in a}] the individuals examined.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZZONTOLOGY. 63

nal process consists of a bifid projection, each division of which is doubly
grooved upon its exterior face. The socket-plates are strong, and united to ©
the base of the cardinal process ; while from the origin of the latter pro-
ceeds a central median ridge, which is obsolete in some specimens. In these
characters, the dorsal valve presents but slight differences from Mr. Da-
VIDSON’S illustrations of Streptorhynchus crenistria in the Monograph of
British Carboniferous Brachiopoda, Plate xxvii, f.6 & 7.*

Similar characters are found to exist in Slrophomena subplana of Con-
RAD.+ This species, in well-formed individuals, has both valves convex ;
but the dorsal valve the more convex. The area of. the ventral valve is but
little wider than that of the dorsal valve; and while the foramen of the
latter is closed by a distinct deltidium, that of the ventral valve is but
partially, or, in some specimens, not at all covered. The cardinal process
of the dorsal valve consists of two short divisions, supported by short and
much elevated socket-plates; and externally it is partially, or entirely,
covered and protected by the deltidium, which rises from the flat area of
the same valve, curying outwardly over the process, and, in some cases,
rising nearly as high as the latter. .

The existence of this deltidium on the dorsal valve is not confined to this
Species of the genus; and in one at least of the Carboniferous species, it
has a notch corresponding to the division of the cardinal process. This
feature, however, is not peculiar to STREPTORHYNCHUS, but occurs in
Strophomena rugosa and in S. alternata.t

The following figures of S. subplana will serve to illustrate the characters
here noticed.

Fig. 1. Fig. 2.

Fie. 1. Ventral valve of a large individual from Lockport, Niagara county.

Fie. 2. Cardinal view of a specimen from Waldron, Indiana (enlarged) ; showing the deltidium
in the dorsal valve, while the foramen of the ventral valve remains open. In an
imperfect specimen from Lockport, the ventral foramen is partially closed.

* See illustrations of S. woolworthana, Pal. N.Y., Vol.iii, pl. 17.

t I have already indicated this species as belonging to the Genus SrrEePTroRHYNCHUS,
in Geol, Report of Wisconsin, published January 1862; and in Transactions Albany
Institute, Vol.iv, April 1862, published May 1863.

$ The same feature, in a lesser degree, is also shown in the woodcut figure (1) of
Mr. Davipson, Monograph of British Permian Brachiopoda, p.29 ; Illustrations of
the Genus STREPTORHYNCHUS. 7 . |

64 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Bice se Fie. 4.

Fie. 3. View of a fragment of a dorsal valve from Lockport; showing the eardinal process,
socket-plates, etc.

Fia. 4. Cardinal view of the same, showing the bidentate extremities of the cardinal process.
Compare with similar figures of Streptorhynchus crenistria (PHILLIps) : Davip-
son, Monograph of British Carboniferous Brachiopoda, Pl. xxvii, f.6 & 7.

Notwithstanding this deviation from the strict technical description of
Mr. DAvIDSoN, in the subequal areas and partial or entire absence of a
ventral deltidium, considered also in connection with the symmetrical form
of the shell, I am unable to see any grounds for a separation from authentic
forms of STREPTORHYNCHUS.

Pursuing these comparisons among the species of the older formations,
we find that some of those described as STROPHOMENA possess many of the
important characters of STREPTORHYNCHUS, with the exception that the
ventral valve is concave; which, in lesser degree, is true likewise of Strep-
torhynchus woolworthana and S. pandora. The Strophomena deflecta and
S. deltoidea, CONRAD; the S. filitexta, S. planumbona and S. planoconvexa,
Hatt; and S. sinuata of DE VERNEUIL, have the ventral foramen par-
tially or entirely closed, and have, otherwise externally the characters of
strie of STREPTORHYNCHUsS.* The interior of the ventral valve, in two at
least of these species, show dental lamelle of moderate strength, which
are continued in an elevated border nearly surrounding the muscular im-
pression. In the dorsal valve of S. filitexta, we have a bifid cardinal process
as in typical forms of STREPTORHYNCHUS, but scarcely so much developed
as in S. subplana ; while the teeth-sockets are very shallow, and the socket-
plates very little developed. The muscular impression of this valve is like
that of typical SrREPTORHYNCHUS, and unlike that of typical species of
STROPHOMENA.

HiGwio:

When we compare the bifurcating cardinal process of SrREPTORHYNCHUS
with that of SrRoPHOMENA,} we find the latter consisting of a double pro-
cess, or of two toothlike processes, which are inclined inwards, flattened,

* To these may probably be added some other species of resupinate character,
t Taking Strophomena rugosa and S, alternata as illustrations.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 65

and striated on their exterior faces, but not ‘‘ grooved or bidentated towards
‘“‘ the extremity of their outer surface’? as in SrrreprorayNncuus. Here
again, however, it becomes necessary to distinguish the cardinal process of
STREPTORHYNCHUS from that of StRopHopONTA; for the latter is a bi-
furcating process, and the divisions are bidentate or grooved on their outer
face. Aside from the crenulated hinge-line, which is usually a distinguishing
feature, the cardinal process of SrROPHODONTA is more divaricating than
that of SrrEPTORHYNCHUS, and the extremities of the divisions are thick-
ened; while in the latter, they are often, if not always, more slender, and
sometimes flattened towards the extremities. In StREPTORHYNCHUS, the
cardinal process is supported laterally by socket-plates, which are often
strongly developed ; while in typical species of SrRopHopONTA, these
socket-plates are wanting or rudimentary.

The muscular impressions in the dorsal valve of StREPTORHYNCHUS are
more like Ortuis; while in the ventral valve we have, to some extent, the
varieties of form and proportions of muscular impressions observed both
in OrTHIs and StRoPHOMENA. In one species of Carboniferous age, there
is a strong elevated septum dividing the muscular impression of the ventral
valve throughout its entire length, becoming thicker above, and, reaching
the deltidium at the apex, is conjoined on either side with the bases of the
dental lamelle.

One of the most extreme examples, perhaps, is the Orthis (Streptorhyn-
chus) hipparionyx of the Oriskany sandstone. From external characters,
and from the remarkably large flabelliform muscular impression of the
ventral valve, it has been regarded without hesitation as an Ortuis.* It
is one of those forms termed resupinate ; the dorsal valve being unusually
convex, and the striz curving upwards to the hinge-line in a most extreme
degree. The ventral foramen is closed by a deltidium, and the interior of.
the dorsal valve is furnished with a large bifurcating cardinal process, each
division of which is deeply grooved on its outer face, and the extremities
bidentate. There is a median ridge of moderate strength and strongly ele-
vated socket-plates, as shown in the accompanying figure. |

CL ce
, 8 :

Fie. 6. Interior of the upper part of the dorsal valve of Streptorhynchus APSE hippari-
onyx : from a specimen of median size.

* The Genus HrppaRtonyx, proposed by Mr. Vanuxem, included Atrypa reticularis
as well as this species.

t For full illustrations of this species, see Paleontology of New-York, Vol. iii, pa.
407 , pl. 89 & 90.

[ Senate, No. 115.] 2

66 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

After summing up the characteristics of this group of shells, Mr. Da-
vipson remarks : ‘‘ Such are the general dispositions presented by the
‘* shells composing this subgenus, and which denote its intermediate position
‘‘ between ORTHIS and STROPHOMENA.”’

From the observations already made, taking these ‘‘intermediate’’ cha-
racters for our guide, and adding likewise the Genus STROPHODONTA to
OrTHIs and StRopHomMENA in the comparison, it seems to me that the
Genus STREPTORHYNCHUS may be much increased in number of species,
and a knowledge acquired of its more extended geological range, while its
congener STROPHOMENA will be relieved of its present burden of hetero-
geneous material. The result will tend to more accurate discrimination of
those groups which we term genera and subgenera; while at the same —
time we shall not fail to notice their convergence in certain directions, or
among certain forms, and their divergence in others.

In the lower rocks we have a comparatively great variety of exterior
form, and of interior development, among those fossils which have been
referred to STROPHOMENA ; but it is by no means easy to separate these
into generic groups. It is only in the higher rocks that we have, as it were
coming out of these lower ones, the better defined generic forms of STRo-
PHOMENA, STROPHODONTA and STREPTORHYNCHOUS. Taking for our guide
the characteristics of SrREPYTORHYNCHUS as shown in Devonian and Car-
boniferous forms, we are able to trace the same features, though less strongly
developed, in the older species.

Applying these characters, we recognize certain of the latter as appa-
rently more nearly related to STREPTORHYNCHUS than to STROPHOMENA ;
and we have three types which may be included under that designation.
First, those resupinate forms of the Lower Silurian strata, which have
bifid cardinal processes directed outwards, and a strongly limited ventral
muscular impression. Second, the Upper Silurian doubly convex and plano-
convex forms, similar to ORTHIS in external characters, and having a broad
flabelliform ventral muscular impression : these extend likewise into Devo-
nian and Carboniferous rocks. Third, the remarkable group with the ventral
valve much elevated, the beak bent or distorted, and the muscular impres-
sion strongly limited by the extension of the dental lamellz, and sometimes
divided by a strong septum.

These views, resulting from the detailed comparison of parts among these
fossils, may perhaps be more philosophically expressed by saying that in
the older forms we have the elements, or the partial and rudimentary ex-
pressions, which, in later periods, becoming farther developed, afford the
means of dcsignating with more clearness and precision the limits of generic
and subgenerie groups.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 67

4, NOTE ON THE GEOLOGICAL RANGE OF THE GENUS
RECEPTACULITES IN AMERICAN PALMOZGIC STRATA,

Tue original specimens upon which the genus of M. pe France
was founded, are said to have come from the Devonian rocks of
Belgium. Mr. Satter, who has written upon the genus so late as
1859, does not mention its occurrence in the older rocks of Eu-
rope; remarking that “it is known in the Silurian strata of Au-
‘“ stralia and in the northern parts of the American continent, but
‘has not yet been detected in the strata of that age in Britain.”

The first notice of its occurrence in this country appeared (so
far as I know) in the first volume of the Paleontology of New-
York, published in 1847; where I referred, with doubt, a species
from the Trenton limestone to the European species Receptaculites
neptunt. The species described by Mr. Sauter is likewise from the
Trenton limestone group of Canada.

In the Galena limestone of the Trenton group in the Northwest,
there is a large species of this genus of very common occurrence;
and in the same rock are three other species. One of these was
referred by Dr. D. D. Owen to the Coscinopora sulcata of Goupruss ;
and a smaller form was figured by the same author, in his Report
of 1844, as Orbiculites? reticulata, which was subsequently made
the type of a new Genus SELENoipEs, showing the views of that
writer on the relations of these fossils. Accompanying the Annual
Report of Progress in the Geological Survey of Wisconsin for
1860 (published 1861), I have described four well-marked species
as occurring in the Galena or Leadbearing limestone, which is of
Lower Silurian age; and two species from the Racine limestone,
which is of the age of the Niagara limestone of New-York: and
I have lately described a third species from Indiana, in strata of
the age of the Niagara group.*

I have long known a species in the Lower Helderberg group,
which was described by Haron in his Geological Text-book as
Coscinopora infundibuliformis. The form is oval or subcircular,
depressed, concave in the middle, and gradually rising for about
two-thirds of the distance towards the margin, when it curves

* Transactions of the Albany Institute, Vol. iv. I have likewise some imperfect and
partially crystalline specimens from the upper part of the Cincinnati Blue limestone,
which may prove to be of this genus.

68. SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

more rapidly downwards to the periphery : its thickness, so far
as observed, is from one-eighth to about half an inch, with a dia-
meter of three to four or five inches. The pores are smaller than
in R. neptuni, and nearly the same as in RA. iowensis.

The species is described by Haron as follows :

“ Coscinopora infundibuliformis (funnel net stone). Funnel-forms
‘‘ perforated at the bottom : little mouths arranged in the form
‘of numerous arcs of circles crossing each other obliquely, by
‘“‘ having their centres considerably distant. I have a beautiful
‘‘ specimen two and a half inches by three and a half, from the
‘“‘ Greywacke, with the C. macropora.”

The figures given for illustrating the species offer a very, im-
perfect representation of its characters.

In addition to the preceding, we have a species in the Schoharie
grit, which is of the same size as the R. iowensis, or larger, and
with much larger cells. The form is depressed-orbicular, but fre-
quently not equally developed around the organic centre, which is
abruptly depressed. In two specimens before me, one is a regular
depressed spheroid, having a lateral diameter of an inch and a
half, with a vertical height of three-fourths of an inch; while the
other, an imperfect specimen, measures one yh and a half on one
side of the central depression.

It is possible that this may be the Coscinopora sulcata of Haron
(Geological Text-book, p.44); but the description “apertures of
pores within rhomboidal, without orbicular,” is inapplicable to
the specimens which I have seen. The aspect of this species is
very similar to the figures of Iscuapites, Koeniger ( Murcutson’s
Silurian System and Siluria, pl. 12, f.), which has been identified
with Receptaculites eisai of Dre France by British paleontolo-
gists.

We are therefore able to trace the occurrence of this remark-
able genus from the Lower Silurian to the Devonian period, in the
following species :

‘

Receptaculites 2 Schoharie grit, Devonian.
infundibuliformis, Eaton: Lower Helderberg group. } n
infundibulum, Hatt: Niagara group. a |
hemisphericus, ~ a

pe

subturbinatus,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. -69

Receptaculites oweni, Hau: Galena limestone.
iowensis, OWEN:

Sungosus, HALL:

a en ee
‘NVYIUOTIS
UAMOT

orbicularis, ..

occidentalis,* SALTER: Trenton limestone.

The species.in the Leadbearing limestone of the Northwest, particularly
the R. oweni, have the widest geographical range of any known to me. The
species in the Niagara group appear to have very limited geographical range,
and are of comparatively rare occurrence. Those of the Lower Helderberg
group, and Schoharie grit, are known to me only within a very moderately
extended area.

It is probable, however, that these fossils, which are often not conspi-
cuous, and which sometimes appear like worn or weathered corals, have not
attracted the attention of collectors. Still I am much inclined to the opi-
nion that they will rarely be found to have a wide geographical range, and
that only at distant points have the conditions been favorable for their full
development. Under certain circumstances, some species have been very
prolific; and in the limestone of Iowa, at the junction of the Trenton beds
proper with the Leadbearing limestone, the thin layers of rock are some-
times crowded with the broad discs of &. oweni, while in a locality near
Dubuque the #. cowensis is crowded together in great numbérs.

>

5». NOTE ON THE OCCURRENCE OF ASTYLOSPONGIA IN THE
LOWER HELDERBERG ROCKS.

In the very beautiful and valuable contribution to American
Paleontology, ‘‘ Die Silurische Fauna des Westlichen Tennessee,”
Dr. Ramer has described six species of Spone1a from the Silurian
strata of Tennessee. These are the Astylospongia premorsa, A.
stellatim-sulcata, A. inciso-lobata, A.imbricato-articulata, Paleomanon
cratera, Astre@ospongia meniscus. All of these species I have had
in my collections from Tennessee since 1850.

The A. premorsa likewise occurs in Europe, and therefore has
a wide geographical distribution. Notwithstanding the common
occurrence of several of these species in Tennessee, together with
Caryocrinus and other fossils of the age of the Niagara group, I
_ have not seen a specimen of either species in the rocks, nor in any

“I have still some doubt whether the one which I referred to R. neptuni may be
identical with this species of Mr. SaLTrer.

70 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

collection from the Niagara group of New-York, or of Iowa,
Wisconsin or Northern Illinois.* Among some collections made in
1860 & 61 from Waldron, Indiana, a single species, the Astylo-
spongia premorsa, occurs in considerable numbers; but the speci-
mens are much smaller than most of those in my collection from
Tennessee. In the same association with this species are numerous
known species of the age of the Niagara group, including one
Crinoid, several Brachiopoda, and Crustacea.

I have had in my collection, for many years, a species of
AstyLosponeia from the Lower Helderberg group. It occurs chiefly
in the shaly calcareous layers, but is sometimes found in the lime-
stone. The form is globose or subglobose; some of the specimens
being a quarter of an inch in diameter, and others having a dia-
meter of an inch and a half, and perhaps more. The surface is
without ornament, being neither lobed, striate nor sulcate; though
from the point which appears to be the base, there are, in well-
preserved specimens, sometimes a few indistinct radiating lines.

These bodies are frequently encased in a shaly coating; and
the structure being obscure, they have doubtless often been ne- ’
glected, under the impression that they are small corals with a
shaly coating obscuring the cells, or that they are spherical con-
cretions, which they much resemble. In the weathered and par-
tially decomposed specimens the exteriar structure is well dis-
played, and a transverse section exhibits the characteristics of
other species of the genus.

This species may be designated the Astylospongia inornata, from
the absence of external ornament or marking, and which will
distinguish it from any of those cited above.

This species is of common occurrence at the Helderberg mountains and
at Schoharie.t

* It is possible that some of the small spheroidal bodies in the Niagara shale, which
are usually decomposed by the presence of sulphuret of iron, may belong to this group
of fossils.

+ To those who have ‘facilities of studying with the microscope, these spheroidal
concretion-like bodies offer inducements for investigation. The more calcareous ones
display structure without preparation; while the silico-calcareous ones require to be
macerated in acid, after cutting or grinding the surface. It is quite probable that a
more critical examination may disclose the occurrence of similar bodies in some portion
of the Niagara group or Coralline limestone.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 71

6. ON THE OCCURRENCE OF CRUSTACEAN REMAINS OF THE
GENERA CERATIOCARIS AND DITHYROCARIS,

WITH A NOTICE OF SOME NEW SPECIES FROM THE HAMILTON GROUP AND GENESEE SLATE.

{ With a Plate.]

Tue interest attached to the fossil remains of Crustacea other
than those of Tritopires, in the paleozoic rocks, has within a
few years been greatly increased by the Ra pnouie in Great
Britain and the elucidation given by Messrs. Huxtey and Satter,
and more recently by the papers of Mr. Satrer in the Quarterly
Journal of the Geological Society of London. In a late number
of this Journal, Vol. xix, Part 1, some species are described from
the Coal measures and Devonian rocks of British North America,
as well as from the Carboniferous rocks of Great Britain.

Up to this time, our knowledge of these Crustaceans is chiefly
- confined to the Genera Euryprerus, Preryeotus and CeraTiocaris,
from the Waterlime group; with a few fragmentary specimens
from some rocks below, and others from those directly above that
formation. These are all of Silurian age; and the strata of De-
vonian and Carboniferous age, within the United States, have
hitherto furnished but meagre and unsatisfactory materials.

I have for a long time known of the existence of some fragments
of Diruyrocaris from the Hamilton group, and more recently
have obtained other fragments which seem referable to the Genus
Creratiocaris. My collections, however, are so imperfect, that I
would have deferred any notice of them for the present, but for
the hope that publicity might attract the attention of collectors
and others to the subject; by which means we may become better
acquainted with the geological and geographical distribution of
these crustaceans, and thus obtain materials for their complete
illustration in the volume on the Paleontology of the State.

The materials before me are chiefly the following :

1st. Several fragments from the shales of the Hamilton group, one of
which is the tail-joint and appendages : another consists of several joints
of the abdomen, with the tail and appendages; while another preserves the
half, or one valve of a strongly marked carapace.

The two first mentioned specimens are from the same locality, presenting
similar characters, and are apparently referable to a single species of Cr-
RATIOCARIS. The carapace presents a different texture and surface-arking,

72 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

and is referable to a very distinct species, and ppclennth to a distinet but
allied genus.

254. The other specimens are from the Genesee slate, and consist of a
small specimen preserving two joints of the abdomen and a part of the tail-
appendages of a CERATIOCARIS, together with numerous specimens of the
detached caudal appendages which are sometimes thickly scattered over the
surface of the laminz. These specimens, in one locality, indicate the former
existence of great numbers of these animals; but unfortunately they are so
macerated and compressed, that their examination affords very unsatisfac-
tory results.

8™1, A large slab from the Hamilton group, obtained many years since
from Otsego county by Mr. Sims, and now in the State Museum. On the
surface of this slab are the impressions and remains of the tail-joint and
appendages of at least four individuals of a large species of DITHyROCARIS.
The fifth impression may have been of a displaced portion of one side of
the others, since the stone is so broken as to have lost the greater portion
of one side of one specimen.

GENUS CERATIOCARIS ( M‘Coyr).

CERATIOCARIS ARMATUS (1n.s.).
PLATE I. FIGS. 1, 2, 3.

A fragment consisting of the three posterior joints of the ab-
domen and a part of the next anterior or second joint, together
with the triple spine of the tail. These articulations are somewhat
slender but strong, thickened at their anterior articulating edge
upon the back, while the dorsal posterior margin is thickened and
furnished with four strong short curved spines projecting over and
protecting’ the joint : the second or most anterior articulation has
three spines on each side of the centre. On the under surface (the
fragment being nearly straight), the crustaceous articulating faces
are widely separated ; the posterior margin thickened and curved
outwards for the reception of the anterior callosity, showing an
arrangement for extreme flexure or incurving of the body. The
last joint is short and stout, broader in the middle than the next
anterior one. The central portion becomes subangular, and is ex-
tended in a strong spine. On each side of the base of this spine,
it is depressed; the lateral portions, becoming expanded, are
obliquely truncated behind, and to these faces the lateral spines
are articulated. The lower surface is nearly flat, slightly concave
in the middle, and the anterior margin elevated in a strong con-
dyle. The lateral spines are somewhat flattened and grooved
below, and pbrnpely rounded above. The form of the lower part

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALONTOLOGY. | 73

of the body has been nearly cylindrical, very gradually tapering,
and the crust is finely granulose. |

The three last joints, to the base of the tailsspines, measure
nearly an inch and three-fourths, The tail-spines are imperfect at
‘their extremities, one of the lateral ones preserving an inch and
a quarter of its length. The lateral diameter of the third joint,
in’ its crushed and flattened condition, is less than half an inch,
with a vertical diameter of a quarter of an inch. |

In a smaller specimen of the caudal joint and appendages, the
lateral spines are a little more than an inch and a half in length,
tlie central one being a little shorter.

Fig. 1. The lower side of the abdomen and caudal spines.

Fig. 2. The upper or dorsal side, showing the short spines on the posterior edge of the articula-
tion. .

Fie. 3. The tail-joint and appendages of another individual.

The specimen first noticed is the first one observed in which the entire
characters of the body-joints could be ascertained. The fragmentary speci-
mens heretofore seen have been so completely flattened as to show no form
of the articulating faces, or the defences of the joint which are so beauti-
fully preserved in this one. The specimens heretofore observed in our rocks
have furnished no means of ascertaining the entire character of the tail-
spines, or their mode of attachment. In this example, the central one appears
to be a prolongation of the last joint of the body, while the lateral ones are
articulated appendages.

This species has been found in the shales of the Hamilton group in
Ontario county. In the collections made by Dr. C. A. WurITe and Mr.
R. P. WHITFIELD.

»

CERATIOCARIS LONGICAUDUS (n.s.).
PLATE I. FIGS. 4-7.

The fragment of the abdomen is extremely flattened ; the joints
longer than wide, and proportionally longer than thas of the
preceding species. The caudal spines are imperfect, but appear
to have been obtusely triangular in their original condition. |

Detached spines of similar character are found in considerable
numbers, varying from two to three inches in length, and some of
them have been longer.

Fria. 4. A fragment showing the posterior joints of the abdomen and tail-spines.

Figs. 5,6 & 7. Detached spines found in association with the preceding, and apparently belong-
ing to the sanite species.

These remains occur in the black and thinly laminated upper part of the
Genesee slate, in the south part of Ontario county. The specimen figured is
the only part of the bady yet observed. From the collections made by Mr.
R. P. WHITFIELD. ,

[Senate, No, 115.| 19

74 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

ord

CERATIOCARIS? PUNCTATUS (n.s.).
PLATE I. FIG. 8.

The half of a carapace, having the aspect of one valve of a
monstrous Leperpitr1a. The form is ovate, broader and rounder at
the posterior end, and without any apparent articulating face for
the abdominal joints, Surface strongly and deeply punctured or
pitted, with an aspect like shagreen. A strong node-like process
exists on the dorsal margin; and towards the anterior end are
two large low prominences, with two less elevated ones in front
of these, beyond which the surface is irregular,

This fragment is referred with hesitation to the Genus CERATIOCARIS,
both on account of its nodose surface, which has not been observed in any
of the other species, and chiefly from the peculiar punctured or granulose-
punctate texture of the crust.

At the present time, no other specimens pertaining to this species are
known.

From the collections made by Dr. C. A. WuitTE on the east shore of
Cayuga lake. ; |

Comparing the typical forms of the genus as given by Professor
M‘Coy, and those already known from our Upper Silurian rocks,
there may be some doubt whether any of these here noticed
are true Ceratiocaris. With the meagre materials before me, I
have not thought it desirable to propose any separation from that
genus at the present time, particularly since there is a generic
designation already proposed by Mr. Sarrer for an imperfectly
known Devonian form. When the Genus Dicryocarts shall be fully
known and described, we may be able to determine whether some
of these fragments pertain to that genus.

‘GENUS DITHYROCARIS (Scovrer).

The fossil remains which I have referred to this genus consist,
as before remarked, of the tripartite caudal appendages; and at
this time, no other remains referable to this genus are known in
any of the New-York strata. »

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. » 75

DITHYROCARIS NEPTUNI (n.s.).

PLATE I. FIG. 9.

The caudal portion, consisting of a strong condyle with its
appendages, is represented on Plate IJ. The anterior extremity is a
little concave in the centre, rounded at the antero-lateral angles,
and very prominent in the middle above. The central pbrtion, in
its posterior extension, is a little depressed on each side, with an
elevation in the middle, and becomes prolonged into a triangular
spine; the upper central angle rounded, the spaces between this
and the sharp lateral angles being slightly concave. On each side
is a stronger and much longer lateral spine, which is united by an
oblique suture which extends from the posterior junction of the
central spine to the margin, halfway to the anterior extremity.

These lateral spines are broad at the anterior extremity, flat-
tened on the lower side, and nearly flat above, except towards the
inner lateral édge, when it is slighly angulated, the inner margin
being very thin. These spines gradually taper to an acute point,
the extreme length to the anterior face of the condyle being about
five inches and a half. The surface is lamellose-striate; the strize
upon the lateral spines being directed obliquely outwards, and
are stronger towards the margins.

This genus is known in rocks of Carboniferous age in Europe, and its
occurrence in lower beds in this country would only accord with other facts
of like significance. Notwithstanding the difference between the specimens
illustrated, and those figured by British atithors, I conceive there is no
dissimilarity of generic importance.

The fossil occurs in a sandy shale; and the small slab of nine inches in
width by about fifteen inches in length contains the remains of four or five
individuals, showing that in the neighborhood of this locality the animal was
not rare. The impressions of these bodies in the stone are chiefly what remains
of them, and they all lie in the same relative position regarding the upper.
and lower surface. The deep rounded cavity made by the strong anterior
extremity has unfortunately been ‘‘artificially completed,”’ so that I cannot
have so clear an idea of its form. The figure has been made from a cast in
one of these impressions, and no restoration has been attempted, the engra-
ving having been carried as far as portions of the crust could be discovered.

Fre. 9. Dithyrocaris neptuni : the caudal joint and tail-spines, from a cast of the cavity -
left in the stone by the decay of the fossil.

The specimen is now in the State Museum of Natural History.

a): \

76 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

7. OBSERVATIONS UPON SOME SPIRAL-GROWING FUCOIDAL
REMAINS OF THE PALMOZOIC ROCKS OF NEW-YORK.

In the higher groups of the Paleozoic rocks of New-York, and
of Ohio and Pennsylvania, there are numerous organic remains
which have been referred to ‘‘ Fucoipres;” a term which is often
applied to all forms of marine vegetation, or of bodies which
have apparently a vegetable origin, but, preserving no fibrous or
woody texture or carbonaceous film, are supposed to be of marine
origin, and to have grown like the modern fuci. Since we suppose
these remains to have been attached to the bottom of the sea
during the accumulations of the sediment, and since their sub-
stance is scarcely separable from the stony matrix, it 1s evident
that the presentation of these bodies upon the successively ex-
posed layers may not always reveal their entire form and charac-
ter. It is true that they may have been broken and drifted about
hke the land plants; but their texture has not enabled them to
resist the action of the waves, and we usually find but unsatis-
factory fragments; and of many of these I believe the original
form has not been understood.

In the present remarks, I intend to refer only to those spreading
forms which have been termed, by Dr. Locke in the Ohio Geologi-
cal Report, ‘‘ Curtain fucoids ;” and similar forms described by Mr. —
Vanuxem under the same name, and also as the “ Retort fucoid,”
the ‘‘ Fucotdes cauda-gallt,” etc. |

The Fucoides cauda-galli appears to have been the earliest of
these peculiar forms. This species, when approximately entire,
presents on the surface of the rock a subcircular or oval form,
often more or less distorted, but with a subcentral depression if
viewed from the upper side, and a corresponding elevation if seen
from the lower side. The disc appears to be made up of fascicles
which radiate in curving lines from a common centre, and are |
frequently not distinctly limited on the outer margin. Although
these fascicles seem scarcely connected, it seems probable that
the form is given by a continuous disc which is thickened in some
parts, and these thicker portions give character to the frond.

The similarity between this species, which has given the name
to a formation, and those which are so abundant in some parts of
the Hamilton group, is very obvious. Mr. Vanuxem has already
made this comparison, and says :

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 77

“The singular and graceful forms first noticed in the Cauda-galli grit
‘‘ reappear in this group, and are common to many localities. The forms
‘* are better defined in this rock than in the lower one, and the parts are
‘‘ all united or confluent ; showing, in other words, a continuous surface,
‘‘ and not one of detached parts either real or apparent, as in those of the
* other rock.’’*

Similar forms occur in the Chemung group of New-York and
Ohio, all presenting the peculiar character of surface, viz. a cur-
vilinear outer margin, sometimes a little thickened, to which all
the parts are directed from acommon centre, in curving lines; for
however even may be the surface of the frond, there are either
thickened portions or curving striw, which show the direction and
mode of growth. )

_ I have had in my collections, for a long time,+ specimens which
illustrate the mode of growth, and to some extent the perfect
form of these peculiar fossils in at least one species.

The form has been that of a spiral frond, growing upwards from
a small base, and gradually expanding in its successive volutions.
The axis is sometimes, and perhaps always, thickened; and por-
tions of this, when torn away with broken parts of the frond,
give the aspect of a‘‘stem,” as spoken of and illustrated by Mr.
Vanuxem. I have ascertained this mode of growth and form of
the fossil, by separating successive lamine of the shale, and
tracing the continuation of the same frond upwards as it ap-
pears in the enlarging discs upon the successive surfaces. In this
manner they have been traced from where the diameter is less than
one inch, and apparently near their origin; and thence through
the gradually expanding volutions till they have reached the dia-
meter of several inches, the spaces between the volutions being
several times greater than the thickness of the frond. The volu-
tions and the form of the disc often, and perhaps usually, continue
very regular till the turns have reached a diameter of four or five
inches; while the larger fronds not unfrequently present irregu-
larities and distortions, both from unequal growth and from ac-
cident, evidently having been very flexible and easily disturbed.

From the character of the fragments occurring in association
with the regular spiral forms, it would appear that the upper
portion of the frond often grows more freely, or more rapidly
ascending; having the appearance of a broad band irregularly
contracted into festoons.

* Geological Report of Third District N.Y. Survey, p. 156; figures pp. 160 & 177.
} Since 1838, ; ;

78 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

These expansions consist of two thin films, which, even in their
compressed condition, are found to be separated by a filling of
shaly matter; and in some of the larger ones, this interspace
appears to have been filled with small shells, or fragments of
shells, of the Genus Ampoca@ria, reminding one of the spiral sacs
of Pyruta.

These bodies have grown only in quiet positions, as proved by
the fine shaly and slowly deposited matter which envelops them.
After examining many of the fragments, which present a great
variety of form and proportions, the conclusion is inevitable that
they have all grown as here described, and that these large and
variously shaped remains are either the higher and last growth
which has not maintained the circular form, or that they are
detached portions which have been distorted by pressure after
their separation.

‘The term Fucorprs, which is applied to these as well as to other
very dissimilar bodies of marine origin, should give place to some
more definite and distinguishing term; and I would .propose the
name SPrROPHYTON.

GENUS SPIROPHYTON (n.¢.).

Fossiz marine plants, consisting of broad, thin, striated or fascicu-
late, ridged or corrugate fronds or discs, which grow in a spiral
form, and increase by the extension and expansion of a frond .

-in a spirally ascending direction.

These fronds, in single detached volutions, present a concave
upper surface, with a corresponding convexity of the lower surface,
and usually a little thickened at the central axis. The surface is
finely striate, wrinkled, or fasciculate ; the outer margin strictly
defined, or irregular in the different forms. The degree of concavity
of the spiral, as well as the superficial character, varies in different
species.

_ The fossils of this type are remarkably characteristic of the Devonian

strata, or of those groups beginning with the Upper Helderberg, and in-
cluding all the intervening strata to the Carboniferous system ; and they
' may likewise exist above and below these limits.*

From the materials before me, I am able to recognize the following
Species : |

* I have a well-marked species of the genus from a short distance beneath the Coal
conglomerate of Ohio.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. ~ 79

SPIROPHYTON CAUDA-GALLI.

Fucoides cauda-galli : VANUXEM, Geological Report Third District, p. 128.

| Geyerat form cireular, often irregular, the outline undefined. The
ridges or fascicles, curving gently from the centre, are more ab-
ruptly bent towards the margin; and being stronger near the

* centre, have a fanciful resemblance to the feathers of a cock’s
tail, from which the name has been given.

*
This species is so extremely abundant, that it often covers large surfaces

of the rock; and lying so closely together that the outlines are usually
destroyed, it is difficult to procure good specimens, or those which show the
entire form of the frond. The larger discs often reach a diameter of more
than a foot; but from the peculiar texture of the rock, the successive
volutions have not been traced. ,

The specimens figured by Mr. VANUXEm illustrate the prevailing cha-
racteristics of the species on a small scale.

Figs.

\
Fig. 1, illustrates the ordinary character en! aspect of this fossil.

80 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Fic. 2, is a distorted portion of the last volution, preserving a well-defined outline.

SPIROPHYTON TYPUM.
PLATE ET. BIGS..15..2, 3.

Fronp spiral, slowly ascending, with six or more volutions, some-

» what rapidly expanding at each turn of the spire. Frond thin :
surfaces striated or finely wrinkled, sometimes grooved parallel
to and near the outer margin, with the periphery thickened.
Spaces between the volutions three or four times greater than the
thickness of the frond. .

Surracrs of the dise’ deeply and abruptly concave near the centre,
and slightly concave or sometimes nearly flat on the outer half: .
margins clearly defined.

Pre sds Upper side of the frond, at about the sixth or seventh volution from the base. The dark
line of shadow from the centre to the lower side indicates the thickness of stone
intercalated between two of the volutions.

Fig. 2. A transverse section of the same individual, about two volutions lower; looking upon
the lower side. There is a shallow groove and slight thickening of the periphery.

Fig. 3. A partial restoration of a frond of this species, derived from the examination of spe-
cimens similar to figs. 1 & 2. i

SPIROPHYTON VELUM.
Fucoides velum : Winewnk: Geological Report, p. 176; figs. 391 & 160.

This species appears as irregular expansions like the one figured
by Mr. Vanuxem. The surface is marked by undulating ridges,
which become stronger on the sides, and are not entirely parallel
with each other or with the outer margin; each one having been at
one time the exterior limit of the frond, which changes the curva-
ture of its outline in its advancing growth. | ca

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 81

These forms, and the great variety which are observed all ap-
proximating this one, appear to have been the growth of the frond
above the more regularly spiral portion, where the axis, becoming
more free and rapidly ascending, has permitted these irregular

expansions of the parts.

Forms like this one are of common occurrence in the arenaceous shales
of the Hamilton group in Otsego and Madison counties : they are less
conspicuous in the softer calcareous shales of Cayuga, Seneca and Ontario
counties. ;

The regular spiral portion of the frond of this species has not come under
my observation in the localities where these specimens were obtained ; but
a similar or identical species, in regular form, occurs in the same position
in Schoharie county.

I should not omit to observe that with the S. typum in the softer shales
are similar irregular expansions, but of less vigorous growth than those
here noticed. Nor is it impossible that the differences of condition, and of
the sediment, may have produced in a single species those modifications
which I am at present compelled to recognize as specific differences.

Fig. 3. Spirophyton velum : VANUXEM.

[ Senate, No. 116 | 1]

82 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

The specimens designated by Mr. VANUXEM the ‘‘ Retort fucoid,” are
clearly parts of the spiral forms already described, but growing irregular-
ly so as to give a greater expansion on one side; or from pressure on the
opposite side, that part of the frond has been contracted or crushed.

The annexed figure from the Report of Mr. VANUXEM, when compared
with those on Plate 2, will show the same or a similar mode of growth.

EA

\ \ N
f ‘ \ ( i \\ \ \ - \ \S \\ SS SS==

g
1
Zz
YZ
Y
Y
“Yy
YY
y Y
Y
4j B
/ BGS.
Yj Y ViGdi Yyy y
ths jit
Ly Y Lg
: Y/Y) 4
/, Uy y YY % Hl
i yy y Uf} Uy Y
Wy i}

=—

SSE SSS

LAA

Ly ———e Tay, S

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALMONTOLOGY. 83

SPIROPHYTON CRASSUM (n.s.).

PLATE II. FIG. 4.

Fronp spiral; disc abruptly depressed towards the centre, and less
concave towards the outer margin. Substance of the frond ridged,
radiating from the centre in fasciculi which expand and curve
towards the outer margin, where the surface becomes more even :
margin distinctly defined.

This is a strong growing species, which attains a large size. In a
specimen about five inches in diameter, the margins of the volutions
are separated by a little more than half an inch of intercalated
stony matter, while the convexity of the volution is nearly an inch.

The species occurs in greenish gray shaly sandstone below the Carboni-
ferous conglomerate at Cuyahoga falls, Ohio.

I have a very similar species from the Chemung group of New-York,
which differs in having the ridges or fasciculi more sharply defined upon
the upper surface of the frond, which is nearly flat till within an inch of
the centre, where it is suddenly depressed. The specimen is imperfect, but
the single dise before me has been, when entire, at least eight inches in
diameter.

The preceding forms are illustrations of a natural and very pecu-
liar group among the numerous forms of marine vegetation, which
abound in some of the Upper Paleozoic rocks of New-York and the
adjoining States. Their interest consists, not more in indicating a
peculiar group, than in the fact that, so far as at present known,
they characterize formations of a certain age, beginning with the
base of the Upper Helderberg group, and marking those strata which
we have regarded as of unequivocal devonian age. In this respect,
their occurrence may be found of advantage elsewhere, as indicating
strata of similar age.

In other regions, however, where the line between Devonian and
Carboniferous is not so well defined as in New-York and to the
westward, these forms may be found to have a greater vertical range;
and I have not at present evidence for asserting that they do not
occur in the Lower Carboniferous shales of Pennsylvania.

The object of this short notice will have been accomplished, if it
induce observation upon the mode of growth, nature, and geological
range of those peculiar forms.

84 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

8. OBSERVRTIONS UPON THE GENERA UPHANTANIA ag
DICTYOPHYTON ;

WITH NOTICES OF SOME SPECIES FROM THE CHEMUNG GROUP OF NEW-YORK, AND THE
WAVERLY SANDSTONE OF OHIO.

Tue remarkable fossils which have been illustrated and described
under the names “ Hypnoceras” and ‘‘ UpHantzni1a”, would not,
from the illustrations given, be supposed to possess very intimate
relations; but an examination of several forms, which are clearly
referable to the same natural group with the former, has led me to
suspect that the UpHanrmn1a may be included among them.

We cannot suppose that bodies like the UpHanrania of Van-
UXEM are animal remains;.and the Hypnocreras of Conran, and
allied forms, show no shell or crust or other indication of animal
origin. We infer, therefore, from numerous observations, that they
may belong to some peculiar marine vegetation.

These remains are usually casts in sandstone, though sometimes
preserving the exterior markings; while in many instances they
consist of impressions of the exterior preserved in the rock, and
though occurring in the same beds with land-plants, never preserve
the carbonaceous coating common to the latter. From this fact, and
from other circumstances, we are led to infer that they belong to
the marine vegetation, and that they are ones of a peculiar form
and mode of growth.*

The original specimen described by Mr. Conran in the Journal
of the Academy of Natural Sciences,+ is an inverted - subconical,
nodiferous body, with reticulate surface-marking, produced by slen-
der, radiating and concentric strie.

The specimen is from sandstone, in Steuben county; and several others
have been obtained from the same region, none of them more complete than
the one first described. I have also seen, in the Museum of the Academy of
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, a fragment four inches or more in dia-
meter, the section having a subquadrate form.t

The original specimen from which the Genus UPHANTANIA was described
is a flabellate frond, representing nearly a quarter of a circle, but imper-

* In some specimens from Ohio, which occur among fragments of land-plants, there
is sometimes an adhering film of minute fragments of carbonaceous matter; but I
regard these as. having been derived from broken so drifted Jand-plants.

T Vol. viii, p. 567 - 8, 1842.

$ The form and dimensions are given fie recollection after many years.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 85

fect in some of its parts. The specimen gives no indication of having grown

in any other form than a circular, slightly concave disc. The centre, point of

attachment, or stem, is unknown. It is an impression in the stone, consist-

ing of radiating and concentric bands. The rays, near their origin, are less

than a line in width, and, at the distance of six inches, are a little more than
a quarter of an inch in width; some of them gradually narrowing towards
their outer extremity. They are not striated or marked in any manner, the

edges of the impressions being slightly raised. The concentric bands are

simple and contiuuous, not striated or otherwise marked, and are slightly

raised at the margins. Those near the origin of the rays are less than a line

in width, and each successive one becomes a little wider ; so that the outer

ones have about the same width as the rays in their widest part. The rays

are not equidistant, and some of them show a slight curvature throughout

nearly their entire extent. In the portion of the dise preserved there are

nine rays and the marks of twenty concentric bands, and there were pro-

bably two or three more between the inner one and the centre. The inter-

spaces between these parallel bands and the rays are sharply quadrangular,

being of the same width or wider than the bands near the centre, becoming

proportionally less until near the margin, when they are not more than half
the width of the parallel bands. In the lateral direction, the spaces increase

rapidly on receding from the centre.

This specimen has an unusual and very artificial appearance. The regular
flat bands essentially parallel with each other, with similar radiating bands,
mark the limits of the organic substance; while there are regular interspaces
where there is no organic marking, showing the want of continuity in the
investing substance. All this renders it difficult to give any plausible ex-
planation of its mode of growth. It is possible that the apparently parallel
bands are a continuous spiral band; but there is no evidence of this in the
fragment, nor can it be positively asserted that the entire form was circular:
it may have been broadly flabelliform, with a stem or footstalk.

The most remarkable feature is the want of continuity in the frond, since
both the radiating and parallel bands are distinctly limited, showing no
evidence whatever of any organic substance or marking in the intervals.
In‘this respect, all the other forms which I have seen, and with which this
may be regarded as allied, differ in a conspicuous manner. In the specimen
fig. 2, Plate iv, we have a cast of the interior of a funnel-shaped frond,
which is sharply striated both radiatingly and concentrically ; but there
are no interspaces which do not bear evidence of organic impressions.

In fig. 1, which I regard as the exterior of the same species, the substance
of the frond is everywhere continuous, and the stronger radii do not appear
to be so conspicuous on the exterior as upon the interior. In the surface-
markings of fig. 2 we have a close similarity with the surface of the origi-
nal of HypNnocrras, and the analogy is farther confirmed by intermediate
forms illustrated on Platesiv, v & VA.

86 SIXTEENTH REPORT OF THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

The accompanying figure from the Report of Mr. VANUXEm illustrates
the greater part of the only known specimen of UPHANT#NIA, and pre-
sents every character of importance. : e

fi
AN
ANS

Hy

== Th

Zz
kA

=
=

In the typical species of the genus, figured by Mr. Conran, we have an ‘
elongate subconical body with a reticulate surface and several rows of nodes,
which are longitudinally angular, and connected by an angular ridge ex-
tending between them. ,

From analogy with the associated forms in the same strata, I consider
these bodies to have grown from the smaller extremity ; enlarging upwards,
and growing in cylindrical or obconical hollow stems, which may have
expanded above into flabellate fronds.

ee LN Ee a tae Ae

ps

Mgrs ga ‘

Fat Ne
~~. “22 ae wr rary
ae

witot 6G

—

Esa Nobrag eit Gibaral ms
(Werle tufstowde i, 142)
a
; URN rai bw AS on geen ofp ariel
— oe
lurtoce SD VAS ten we kinguben (Ake: wrk. |
pe Oe ee ee imewrelicg if
Gichwalo thenaih ob lakes be chebadcta. Mate

“ns Uk tian dee ee
bie ak befall a thal Comat same
eoges fad) et eee neers v-¥

crs, anerwly |
Ow Woot 5 wet

oretnra ss

Cretuw add Gd oc is ga for as hee

eta ~ilkiaapsis Muwecheaewass, eafptd ame Vine, oe
Sees: ai ee POP Le oe rE as Ioerrtiy

~_wrhs_ a oOo oe veka van at Yoces . al nog re jg ped is

VE A4> (YEA PE iit ron
Nae) fy date abl, )} eS pre OR,

COmvas won One _(Wrrre. eLaey wile epee darrelee reba ponad
oe ae

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 87

The Genus Upuanrnia may be characterized as follows :

, GENUS {PHANTENIA ( Vanvxem). Vy. Y

Crrcu.ar or flabellate fronds composed of ligulate radiating and ~~

concentric bands, the reticulations being produced by the sub-
stance of the frond, and not caused by superficial strie.
The entire form is unknown.

The only species known is the Uphantcenia chemungensis of VANUXEM.

For the obconical or subcylindrical stems, with or without flabel-
late fronds, I propose the name Dicryoruyton, from the cancellate
surface of all the known species.

GENUS DICTYOPHYTON (n.¢.).

FLABELLATE or infundibuliform fronds with reversed conical or cy-
lindrical hollow stems, marked externally by cross strize which
divide the surface into minute rectangular spaces.

In many species there are two sets of striw#, a coarser and more
distinct set, with finer intermediate ones. Stems usually a little
spreading at their bases, sometimes contracting above, and then
spreading in flabellate or funnelshaped fronds.

Typxs : Dictyophyton newberryi, D. filitextile & D. redfieldi.

In some of the species, the surfaces of the stems are angular ; others are
nodose or annulated. The casts of the interior present a similar striated
surface with the exterior.*

DICTYOPHYTON NEWBERRYI (1.s.).
PLATE IV. FIGS. 1, 2 & 3.

Stem subconical, apparently fibrous below, gradually enlarging above ~

£9

and expanding into a broad spreading funnelshaped frond. Surface a

marked by strong radiating and concentric strie, which divide
the surface into rectangular spaces, and between these are finer
sets of strize which cancellate the spaces between the coarser ones.
In several specimens before me, this species does not exceed a height of

four or five inches; while the diameter of the frond, when fully extended,
would be nearly as great. Numerous stems and fragments of stems, pos-

sessing the same general features, indicate the existence of fronds several ~~

times larger than the one figured.

* Notwithstanding the objectionable name Hypnoceras, I would not have proposed

to change it, but to restrict its application to such forms as the original, which would »

include D. ( H.) tuberosum and D. ( H.) nodosum; while Dictyoruyron might have
included the other forms. But at the request of Mr. Conran, I have dropped the use of

the term HypNoceras, and have extended the definition of DictYoPHYTON to include
those “spingtall

\ ; ~ f U\,
Aina ur ctl. pnane.. Whnrad Ainssted ( wurde
Vv a4 “A AF "shit Lew Mo] AAA . VY © Pe . v —

é - ‘ ,
r / : f) 2 ‘ .
Votstrc vv ¢ ris (A. TT fa, af, : - f { my 4 «4

tf Ada o Je mm 2, » » t6 f_

88 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

I am indebted to Dr. J.S. NewseErry for the cast, specimen figiire 2,
which was collected in the vicinity of Cuyahoga falls, from whence I have
many years since (1841) obtained numerous fragments of the same.

The more perfect specimen which I have referred to this species, was col-
lected by Dr. C. A. Wurm, at Richfield, Ohio, in rocks of the same age.

The large stipe, fig. 3, Plate iv, is from the same beds as fig. 1; and
from its exterior markings, I infer that it is.a larger individual of the same
species. The upper part of the stem is gradually expanded, and the broken
margin indicates its relation to the spreading frond above. The entire length
of the fragment is six inches, which, with the same proportions as the
smaller ones, would give the entire plant more than a foot in height.

This species is the most common form known to me at this time. Frag-
ments of the spreading frond are common at Cuyahoga falls, and stems and
fragments of stems are of frequent occurrence at Richfield, Ohio, from
whence it was first brought by Dr. G. M. Kettoae.

DICTYOPHYTON FILITEXTILE (n.s.).
| PLATE IV. FIG. 5.

Aw impression of the hollow stem in sandstone presents a regularly
cancellated surface; the strie are sharp linear, and in three de-
grees of strength, every fourth one being more deeply impressed
or stronger than the others, while the central intermediate one is
stronger than the adjacent two. In the longitudinal direction there
is a Slight angularity, or greater prominence, at regular intervals
of every eighth stria.

The figure is drawn from a cast in the natural mould. In the same piece
of stone is a second fragment of a character similar to the one illustrated.

The stem appears to have been more uniformly cylindrical, and the strize
are sharper than in the stems of D. newberryi. The substance of the stem
was apparently very delicate, and nothing is known of the upper portion of
the frond.

Geological formation and locality. In the Chemung group of Steuben
county, N.Y.

DICTYOPHYTON REDFIELDI (n.s.).

PLATE V, FIG.1; PLATE V A, FIG. 1; AND PLATE IV, FIG. 6,

Tue large hollow stem has a spreading base, and is gradually con-
tracted to a little above the middle of its length, where it is more
expanded into a broad somewhat funnelshaped frond, the full
extent of which is not known. Surface cancellated by fine, almost
even, threadlike strie; while on one side there appears to have
been, at regular intervals, stronger transverse strie with finer in-
termediate ones, but no indications of stronger longitudinal striz.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PAL ONTOLOGY. 89

This species is large and of strong growth, but its full dimensions are
not known. The specimen figured is apparently nearly entire at the base,
and we see the whole extent of the stem. It has been thrown down on one
side, and the side which was below is nearly continuous with the stem,
expanding only at the sides. On the upper lateral portions the frond is
abruptly expanded from the stem ; while the central upper line shows the
frond to be longitudinally slit open either naturally or artificially, and the
margins recede from the central line as shown in the figure 1, Plate v. The
expanded frond is again folded inward, one side overlapping the other, and
its continuation above is broken off. The slit has the appearance of having
been natural, the margins being neatly defined. If this were true, the form
of the frond may have been broadly palmate-funnelform below ; and it may
have extended in a broad ligulate expansion above, after the manner of
some of the modern ALG.

Puate V, Fig.1. The upper side of the specimen as imbédded in the stone, showing the divided
frond above the stem, and the infolding of the sides.

Pate V A, Fig. 1. The opposite side of the same specimen; the top of the frond broken off.

This species is distinguished from the others in the fragments of stems,
by the nearly uniform striz ; and from the larger stems of D. newberryi,
by the absence of the stronger radiating and concentric striz, and by a
greater expansion at the base of the stem; while the upper part of the frond
is equally distinguishable by the character and size of the strie.

The specimen figured was collected near Harrisville, Medina county,
Ohio, from gray shaly sandstone, by the late W. C. RepFIELpD, and first
placed in my hands in 1849. It was subsequently returned to his collection,
and has again been kindly loaned to me by C. B. RepFiexp, esq. of Albany.
In the mean time, I have obtained, through Dr. G. M. KeLLoae@, and from
the collections of Dr. C. A. Wurr, fragments of stems and fronds, of the
same species, from Richfield, Ohio; but these add very little information
to that already derived from the original specimen.

PuaTe IV, Fig. 5, is a fragment of a stem of the same species, associated with D. newberryi
at Richfield, Ohio.

DICTYOPHYTON CONRADI (2.s.).
PLATE V, FIG. 2; AND PLATE V A, FIG. 2.

\

Bopy reversed pyramidal, oblique or slightly curving, and expanding
from the smaller extremity (base); regularly octangular, with the
intervening spaces flattened or slightly concave. Surface cancel-
lated by fine threadlike strie, with a stronger depressed toncen-
tric line at every ten or twelve of the fine striz, and the angles
are marked by a more distinct longitudinal. groove, as also the
centre of the flattened spaces. At the larger extremity on the
exterior curve, the surface has the appearance of becoming no-
dose. Longer and shorter diameters about as two to three.

The figures are two-thirds the natural size ; one a lateral view, and the
other a view upon the longer side or outer curve.

I am indebted to Hon. Samuet Ewine, of Randolph, Cattaraugus
county, for this beautiful species.

[ Senate, No. 115.] 12

90 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

DICTYOPHYTON RUDE (n.s.).'
PLATE V. FIG. 3.

A strone flattened stem (not unlike fig. 3 of Plate iv), with coarse
elevated cancellating ridges and intermediate longitudinal and
transverse fine striz.

The fragment is compressed, having a length of five inches with a dia-
meter of two and a half inches. In the evenness of the finer intermediate ~
strie, and the greater strength of the coarser ones, it differs from the stems
referred to D. newberryt.

The figure represents a small portion of the surface.

Formation and localzty. In the Chemung group, at Little-Genesee, Al-
legany county, N.Y.

DICTYOPHYTON FENESTRATUM (n.s.).
PLATE III. FIG. 4.
For description, see the Explanation of the Plate.

DICTYOPHYTON ANNULATUM (n.s8.).
PLATE III. FIG. 3.
CyinpricaL annulated stems, without nodes, and having a finely
reticulated surface.

A fragment about two inches in length, with a similar one by the side of
it, are all that have been seen of this species. It has surface-markings not
unlike the preceding species, but not so regularly alternating in size, while
the annulated stem is distinctive. This form is intermediate to the nodose
and smooth-stemmed species.

DICTYOPHYTON TUBEROSUM.
PLAE III. FIG. 1.
Hydnoceras tuberosum : Conran, Jour. Ac. Nat. Sciences, Vol. viii, p. 267, & pl. 16, f.1.
Stem hollow, obconical, rapidly.expanding above. Entire surface
reticulate by longitudinal and transverse strie, and marked by
several series of longitudinal subangular nodes, which are con-
tinued across the intermediate space by a sharp slightly elevated
ridge.

The original specimen, which is imperfect, has a length of a little more
than five inches, showing five ranges of nodes; while another imperfect
specimen has a length of seven inches, with the same number of ranges of
nodes. A fragment of a larger individual, with three ranges of nodes, has
a length of five inches, with six or seven nodes in each range.

Geological formation and locality. In the sandstone of i Chemung
group at Howard and Addison, Steuben county.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. 91

DICTYOPHYTON NODOSUM (n.s.).
PLATE III. FIG. 2.

A rracment two and a half inches in length, being an impression
in shaly sandstone, preserves the marks of two longitudinal ranges
of rounded nodes, there being six nodes in each longitudinal row
in the length indicated.

This species differs from the preceding, in having the longitudinal rows
of nodes more nearly parallel, smaller and more clearly arranged in rows,
while they are not angular. The surface is finely reticulated by longitudinal
and transverse strie. |

Geological formation and locality. In the shaly sandstones of the Che-
mung group in Cattaraugus county.

In the illustrations, I believe I have shown that we have several very
distinct species of this group of fossils; and from the localities cited, it
will be observed that they have a comparatively wide geographical range,
especially when it is considered that they occur in a sedimentary formation
which varies in condition and consistence at moderate intervals. Although,
with one exception, the New-York and Ohio forms are all specifically dis-
tinet, they are closely allied as a group. Knowing only these nodiferous
subangular stems? I cannot insist that they are identical in mode of growth
with such forms as Dictyophyton newberryi and D. redfieldi, for we have
yet nothing to prove the character of the upper part of the frond in these
species.

The generic term UPHANTZNIA must for the present be restricted to the
original specimen, no other congeneric form having been obtained.

In all the collections made in the State of New-York from the Hamilton
group, no fragment resembling the DicrropHyTon has come under my
notice. Within New-York, these fossils are restricted to the Chemung
group; and their occurrence in Ohio, in rocks below the Conglomerate, has
always been regarded by me as strong evidence of the equivalency of the
formations. The paucity of species of fossils in the Ohio rocks identical with
those of New-York has lately furnished an argument against the equivalency
of age of these formations ; with what force, I leave to geologists to decide.
The same doctrines, carried out in their application to other formations,
would decide all the sedimentary groups of the Mississippi valley to be
distinct from those of New-York. The requirement of specific identity
among marine fossils to determine geological equivalency can never be ful-
filled when sedimentary formations are studied over wide geographical areas.

92 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

9, THE FLORA OF THE DEVONIAN PERIOD.

Ir is only within a comparatively recent period, that we have
learned to look for a distinct and well-marked Flora in the Devo-
nian rocks of this country; or, in other words, in the rocks of the
Hamilton, Portage and Chemung groups, with their subordinate
beds. During the Geological Survey of New-York, when for the
first time the sequence of the formations was determined, it was
likewise ascertained that remains of land-plants characterized
certain of these formations. The greater part of them, it is true,
were fragmentary, and those which were in more perfect con-
dition were recognized as of known Carboniferous genera. At
that time so little was known of any flora older than that of the
Carboniferous period, that reasonable doubts were entertained
whether these plant-bearing beds, with Ferns and Stigmaria, par-
ticularly of the Chemung group, were not of true Carboniferous
age. Nor has this idea been entirely banished by a more complete
knowledge of the Fauna of the period, which continued investiga-
tions have made known.

While the limits between the Carboniferous and Devonian for-
mations have been very clearly made out along the borders of
New-York and Pennsylvania, both by the physical features and
carefully studied limits of formations, as well as by the fauna,
there has arisen a question as to the relative age of certain beds
in ‘Ohio and other Western States. Although the study of the
Flora of the Pre-carboniferous rocks of Canada, New-Brunswick,
Maine, New-York, and to some extent Ohio, offers a very satis-
factory solution of the problem, we are deprived of this means of
identification in more western localities. Whatever may be the
final determination as to the age of the strata underlying the
Coal conglomerate of Central and Southern Ohio, and those of
Michigan, Indiana, Illinois and Iowa, which directly underlie the
well-marked Carboniferous limestone, the investigation is likely
to receive little aid from the Flora. Few or no land-plants occur
over the greater part of this area, so far as at present known ;
while the Fauna is much more abundant than that of the Chemung
rocks of New-York.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 93

In following these strata in a southwesterly direction, the num-
ber of Brachiopoda has largely increased over those known in
New-York, and other fossils, unknown in New-York, have ep-
peared; while some of the fossils most abundant here have ceased
altogether, or become rare in those distant localities. In Michigan,
on the contrary, the fauna above the Hamilton group, though
consisting almost entirely of species distinct from those in New-
York, has, so far as I know it, a more littoral character than that
of Southern Ohio, Indiana, Illinois or Iowa. Some portion of the
Michigan formations, between the Hamilton group and the Car-
boniferous limestone, should furnish us with land-plants for com-
parison with those of the Devonian rocks farther east; since we
know that the Portage group, in its lower members, is well marked
in that region. |

Many years since, some of these Devonian plants were published
in the New-York Geological Reports, and, at a later period, in
the Geological Report of Pennsylvania : the investigations in the
Geological Survey of Canada have brought to light other species ;
and, still more recently, Maine and New-Brunswick have contri-
buted to swell the lst.

In tracing the course of the sediments, I have heretofore directed
attention to the evidences of the northeastern sources of the
materials ;* the probable greater extent of dry Jand in that di-
rection during the period of the Hamilton, Portage and Chemung
groups; and consequently the probable greater development of
the Flora in that part of the country. This was inferred from the
fact that the larger proportion of the species found in New-York
were fragmentary, and apparently drifted specimens.

In the study of the higher New-York groups, I have found,
accompanied by a gradual change in the sediments and in the
fauna, a gradual diminution in the number of species and of indi-
viduals of land-plants, as the investigations extended in a westerly
and southwesterly direction, until, on the southwestern confines of
the State, almost no specimens have been obtained. Jn the eastern
portions of the State, the upper beds of the Hamilton group are
everywhere charged with remains of land-plants; but in the
western part of the State, their occurrence in this group is ex-
tremely rare. It is true that the species marking the Marcellus
shale continue, in a deposit of uniform character, as far as Lake

* See Introduction to Vol. iii, Paleontology of New-York.

94 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Erie; but this is not true in regard to the species of the higher
beds of the group.

The plants of the Genesee slate and Portage group, recognized
in the central part of the State, extend to Lake Erie, and again
appear in the same position at Kettle point on Lake Huron.

In the Chemung group, remains of plants everywhere occur in
the eastern portions of the State, becoming more rare in the
central part, and extremely rare in all the localities examined in
the southwestern counties. In the western localities, we every-
where find the drifted or floated fragments, spread in thin lamine
over the layers of shaly sandstone, and the recognizable species
are fragmentary. This gradual diminution in the frequency of
these remains, and in the size of the fragments, leaves no room
to misapprehend the then existing conditions. Almost always
mingled in the same beds with marine organic remains, we infer
that they are often. drifted specimens which have floated from the
place of their original growth.

This well-marked condition, over an extent of three hundred
miles, clearly foreshadows a limit to the extension of plant re-
mains; for under the same conditions, they cannot continue in-
definitely to the westward. .

In the general term Devonian, we have shboeniahds in New-York
at least four distinct epochs : the first consisting of the Cauda-
galli and Schoharie grits, and the Upper Helderberg limestones;
the second, the Marcellus shale and Hamilton group; the third,
the Portage group; and the fourth, the Chemung group. In the
far eastern localities, these subdivisions have not yet been ob-
served ; a fact which might be inferred from the similarity of the
material in the easterly extension of the three higher groups of
the New-York sedimentary formations.

Although the conditions described are unfavorable to a strict
determination of geological limitations of species, I believe we
may still recognize three epochs in the Flora. Certain species are
confined to the Hamilton group; while the Genesee slate and
Portage group give another series, and the Chemung group a
third. It is probable that when the limits shall be properly de-
termined, no more than one or two species will be forma to range
beyond the single epoch.

With the exception of the partial and obscure formation of the
Cauda-galli grit, the lower members of the Devonian system in
New-York, and to the westward, are for the most part marine
calcareous accumulations, characterized by certain fossils of ma-

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 95

rine origin. On the northeast, however, the system begins with
shore-derived sedimentary deposits ; and these sediments contain
remains of land-plants, even to the base, and it may be uncertain
whether some of these do not occur in strata of the subjacent
Upper Silurian rocks.

Owing to this great accumulation of land-derived materials in
the northeasterly extension of the lower part of the system, while
the same epoch was mainly filled by marine deposits farther to the
west, we have there the advent of the Devonian marked by ‘its
flora, while it is only in the second epoch of its duration that the
Devonian of New-York is characterized by the presence of land-
plants. It therefore happens that the plants of the New-York De-
vonian are of the middle and upper divisions of the system, the
only evidence of the sedimentary deposits of the first epoch being
found in the Cauda-galli grit (a fine gritty shale); and it is
probably here, if at all, that we shall find evidences of the older
Devonian flora.

Farther to the west we have, both in the fauna and flora, some
evidence of another epoch which may bring up the series to the
Carboniferous period; but at the present time, we have not the
means of speaking with definiteness on this point. Moreover these
differences may be due to local causes within the limits of the
region investigated ; and in the present state of our knowledge,
it would be unsafe to draw a conclusion, till farther investigations,
now in progress, shall have been completed.

In like manner the Carboniferous period of the northeastern and
middle portions is ushered in by a great accumulation of land-
derived materials charged with the remains of the luxuriant flora
of the period; while in the western extension of the system -we
find the period beginning with great ‘accumulations of marine
deposits, mostly calcareous, and everywhere marked by the pre-
sence of marine fossils.

In the distribution of sedimentary materials, the Devonian
System presents conditions parallel and similar to the great se-
dimentary system of the Coal measures. It has its greatest de-
velopment in thickness at the Northeast, gradually diminishing
in a southwesterly direction, until it is reduced to a few feet of
shale. In like manner, its most abundant flora has been found in
the Northeast, where the accumulations of the system are far
greater than in any part of the country west of the Appalachians.

The same conditions have existed, and the same changes have
taken place, from the commeucement of the great sedimentary

96 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

accumulation of the Coal measures. The series of fifteen or eigh-
teen thousand feet in thickness on the northeast gradually dimi-
nishes, till in Pennsylvania it is not more than one-fourth or one-
third as great; and in the Mississippi valley it has not as many
hundreds, as in Nova-Scotia it has thousands, of feet.

Still farther to the west and southwest it has lost its sedimen-
tary character, giving place to calcareous shales, marls and lime-
stones; and the magnificent flora, which marked every stage of
its accumulation in the eastern and central regions, has entirely
disappeared. It is here no longer the great period of vegetation ;
and its identification over hundreds, and even thousands of miles,
is dependent upon the remains of a few marine animals. Fortu-
nately we have a few otherwise insignificant marine beds in the
midst of the sedimentary deposits of the Coal measures in Ohio
and Virginia; and but for the continuance of the fossils of these
beds in the increasing calcareous accumulations in the far west
and southwest, we should there have no means of determining the
age and extension of this, elsewhere the greatest sedimentary and
plant-bearing formation in the geological history of the globe.

In the same manner, the land-derived materials of the Devonian
period gradually diminish in a southwesterly direction, and finally
give place to other accumulations, ceasing to be marked by the
characteristic flora; while the littoral fauna gradually gives out,
or is replaced by another adapted to the changed conditions.

Somewhere in this wide extent, we shall probably find that the
gaps, which elsewhere exist between the Devonian and Carboni-
ferous strata, are filled by beds of passage, or those beds which,
completing the series, leave no strong lines of demarcation be-
tween groups or systems.

The foregoing observations have been suggested by the’ perusal of the
very important paper of Professor DAwson on the Flora of the Devonian
Period. Having never proposed to make a special study of the fossil plants,
I have collected those which came in my Way; intending at the proper time
to submit them to some person engaged in these investigations, who, with
more extensive collections for comparison, could bring out more satisfactory
results, than could possibly be done with the slender materials furnished
by the rocks of New-York.

The previous investigations of Professor DAwson in the Northeastern
Devonian Flora made it very desirable to place in his hands the material
derived from the rocks of New-York, in order that unity might be given
to the entire subject ; and I had no difficulty in obtaining the consent of
the Regents of the University to such a disposition of the collections.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZZONTOLOGY. 97

In a previous paper, published some time since in the Quarterly Journal
of the Geological Society, Professor Dawson has described the Devonian
plants of Gaspé; and more recently he has published, in the Canadian
Naturalist, descriptions of other species from Maine and New-Brunswick.
In the paper, of which the title is given at the beginning of this notice, the
New-York species are described, with new species from New-Brunswick,
and a resumé of the known species of Devonian plants from Gaspé, New-
Brunswick, Maine, New-York and Pennsylvania. More recently, Professor
Dawson has prepared for publication a supplementary paper relating to
the further discoveries in New-Brunswick ; by which the number of known
species is considerably increased, making the entire known Devonian flora
of Northeastern America the number of eighty-two species. When it is
considered that so few years have elapsed since we could speak of Devonian
plants as distinct from those of the Coal measures, or of a Devonian Flora,
it is certainly no unimportant advance to be able to count a flora of this
number of authentic species, belonging to more than thirty distinct genera.

In no way can I so well do justice to the subject, or to the labors of
Prof. Dawson, as by giving the introductory part of his paper complete.

On the Fiora of the Devon1an PxERiop ir NorrHEasTERN AMERICA.
BY J. W. DAWSON, LL.D., F.G.S.,
Principal of M'Gill College, Montreal.
Tur existence of several species of land-plants in the Devonian
rocks of New-York and Pennsylvania was ascertained many years
ago by the Geological Surveys of those States, and several of
those plants have been described and figured in their Reports.+
In Canada, Sir W. E. Logan had ascertained, as early as 1843,
the presence of an abundant, though apparently monotonous and
simple, flora in the Devonian strata of Gaspe; but it was not
until 1859, that these plants were described by the author in the
‘Proceedings’ of this Society.t More recently, Messrs. MarrHew
and Harrt, two young geologists of St.John, New-Brunswick,
have found a rich and interesting flora in the semi-metamorphic
beds in the vicinity of that city, in which a few fossil plants had
previously been observed by Dr. Grsner, Dr. Rozz, and Mr. Bey-
neTT of St.John; but they had not been figured or described.
These plants, however, I described in the ‘ Canadian Naturalist,’|
together with some additional species of the same age, found at

* Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, Vol. xviii, p. 296.

} Hatt and Vanuxem, Reports on the Geology of New-York ; Roarrs, Report on
Pennsylvania.

$ Quart. Journ. Geol. Society, Vol. xv, p.477. || Vol. vii, May 1861,

[ Senate, No. 115.] mits

98 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Perry in the State of Maine, and preserved in the collection of
the Natural History Society of Portland. The whole of the plants
thus described I summed up in the paper last mentioned as con-
sisting of 21 species, belonging to 16 genera, exclusive of genera
like Srernpereia and Lepipostrogus, which represent parts of
plants only.

In the past summer I visited St.John, and, in company with
Messrs. Matrurw and Harrvr, explored the localities of the plants
previously discovered, and examined the large collections which
had been formed by those gentlemen since the publication of my
previous paper. The material thus obtained proving unexpectedly
copious and interesting, I was desirous of having opportunities
of fuller comparison with the Devonian Flora of New-York State;
and, on application to Prof. Hatt, that gentleman, with consent
of the Regents of the University of New-York, kindly placed in
my hands the whole of his collections, embracing many new and
remarkable forms. Professor C. H. Hircucock, State Geologist of
Maine, had in the mean time further explored the deposits at
Perry, and has communicated to me three new species discovered
by him. The whole of these collections, amounting in the whole
to more than sixty species, constitute an addition to the Devonian ~
Flora equal in importance to all the plants previously obtained
from rocks of this age, and establish for some of the species a
very extensive distribution both geologically and geographically :
they allow, also, more satisfactory comparisons than. were here-
tofore practicable to be instituted between the Devonian Flora
and that of the Carboniferous period.

I shall first shortly notice the geological character of the lo-
calities, with lists of the fossils found in each, and shall then
proceed to describe the new species.

NoTIcEsS OF THE LOCALITIES OF THE DEVONIAN PLANTS.

1. State of New-York. The geology of this State has been so fully illu-
strated by Professor Haut and his colleagues, and the parallelism of its
formations with those of Europe has been so extensively made known by
MvrcHISON and others, that it is only necessary for me to state that the
fossils entrusted to me by Prof. HALL range from the Marcellus shale to
the Catskill group inclusive, and thus belong to the Middle and Upper
Devonian of British geologists. The plants are distributed in the sub-
divisions of these groups as follows : .

CONTRIBUTIONS TO, PALZONTOLOGY.

99

UPPER DEVONIAN.
Catskill Group.*

Aporoxylon.

Sigillaria simplicitas, Vanuxem.
Lepidodendron gaspianum, Dawson.
Psilophyton princeps, Dawson.

Cyclopteris jacksoni, Dawson.
Rhachiopteris punctata, sp. nov.
cyclopteroides, s. n.

Chemung Group.

Sigillaria vanuxemi, Geppert.
Syringodendron gracile, s. n.
Stigmaria exigua, s.n.
Lepidodendron chemungense, Hall.
— corrugatum, Dawson.

Lycopodites vanuxemi, s.n.
Cyclopteris halliana, Geppert.
Psilophyton princeps, Dawson.
Acanthophyton spinosum, s. n.
Rhachiopteris striata, s. n.

MIDDLE DEVONIAN.
Hamilton Group.

Syringoxylon mirabile, s. n.
Dadoxylon hallii, s.n.

Aporoxvlon.

Sigillaria.

Didymophyllum reniforme, s. n.
Calamites transitionis(?), Geppert.
inornatus, s.n.

Lepidodendron gaspianum, Dawson.
— corrugatum, Dawson.

Psilophyton princeps, Dawson.
Cordaites robbii(?), Dawson.
{esa

angustifolia, Dawson.
Cyclopteris incerta, s.n.
Rhachiopteris striata, s. n.
tenuistriata, s. n.

—— pinnata, s. n.

». 2. Maine. The only locality in this State that has hitherto afforded
fossil plants is Perry, near Hastport, in the eastern part of the State. The
plant-bearing rocks are grey sandstones, resembling those of Gaspé, and
associated with red conglomerate and trappean or tufaceous rocks, which,
according to the recent observations of Professor C. H. Hircucook,? rest
unconformably on shales or slates holding Upper Silurian fossils.t I have
little doubt that these beds at Perry are a continuation of part of the series
observed at St.John, New-Brunswick; and it is probable that they are
Upper Devonian. The following species occur at this place :

Megaphyton?

Aporoxylon?

Cyclopteris jacksoni, Dawson.

—— brownii, s. n.
Sphenopteris hitchcockiana, s. n.

Lepidodendron gaspianum, Dawson.
Lepidostrobus richardsonii, Dawson.
globosus, Dawson.

Psilophyton princeps, Dawson.
Leptophleum rhombicum, s.n.

8. Canada. Devonian beds holding fossil plants occur in Eastern Canada,
in Gaspé, and in Western Canada at Kettle point on Lake Huron. At the
former place there is an extensive series of sandstones and shales, regarded
by Sir W. E. Logan as representing the whole of the Devonian series, and
containing plants throughout, but more abundant in its central portion.|l

* See explanatory note, p. 107.

7 Report on the Geological Survey of Maine, now in the press.

¢ See also notices by Dr. Jackson and Prof. Rogers in the ‘ Proceedings of the
Boston Society of Natural History.’

| Reports of the Geological Survey of Canada ; Paper on the Devonian Plants of
Gaspé, Quart. Journ. Geol. Society, Vol. xv.

100 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

At the latter, a few plants have been found in shales of Upper Devonian
age. The plants found at Gaspé were described in my former paper, and are,

Prototaxites logani, Dawson. Psilophyton robustius, Dawson.
Lepidodendron gaspianum, Dawson, Selaginites formosus, Dawson.
Psilophyton princeps, Dawson. Cordaites angustifolia, Dawson.

The plants from Kettle point, noticed with doubt in my former paper, I .
may now refer to the following species :

Sagenaria veltheimiana, Geppert. | Calamites inornatus, s. n.

4, New-Brunswick. The rocks in the vicinity of the city of St.John,
constituting a part of the coast metamorphic series of New-Brunswick,
have been described in the official reports of Dr. Gesner and Dr. Ross ;*
and additional facts respecting their stratigraphical relations, ascertained
by Mr. Marruew, were stated in my paper in the ‘ Canadian Naturalist’
already referred to. The new interest attached to these beds, in consequence
of the discovery of their copious fossil flora, induced me to re-examine all
the sections, in company with Mr. Marruerw, during my late visit ; and
that gentleman has recently extended the limits of our observations east-
ward in the direction of Mispec. The results of these observations I shall
state in some detail, as the precise age of the St.John series has not until
now been determined.

The oldest rocks seen in the vicinity of St.John are the so-called syenites
and altered slates in the ridges between the city and the Kennebeckasis
river. These rocks are in great part gneissose, and are no doubt altered
sediments. They are usually of greenish colors ; and in places they contain
bands of dark slate and reddish felsite, as well as of grey quartzite. In
their upper part they alternate with white and graphitic crystalline lime-
stone, which overlies them in thick beds at M‘Clakeney’s and Drury’s Coves
on the Kennebeckasis, and again on the St.John side of an anticlinal formed
by the syenitic or gneissose rocks at the suburb of Portland. These lime-
stones are also well seen in a railway cutting five miles to the eastward of
St.John,t and at Lily lake. Near the Kennebeckasis they are unconformably
overlain by the Lower Carboniferous conglomerate, which is coarse and of
a red color, and contains numerous fragments of the limestone.

At Portland the crystalline limestone appears in a very thick bed, and
constitutes the ridge on which stands Fort House. Its colors are white and
grey, with dark graphitic laminze; and it contains occasional bands of
olive-colored shale. It dips at a very high angle to the southeast. Three
beds of impure graphite appear in its upper portion : the highest is about
a foot in thickness, and rests on a sort of underclay; the middle bed is

* GesneER’s Second and Third Reports on the Geological Survey of New-Brunswick;
Ross, in Jounstron’s Report on the Agriculture of New-Brunswick.

} At this place the limestone is penetrated by a thick vein of graphic granite, hold-
ing black tourmaline; and at Drury’s Cove, not far distant, it contains dykes of dark
colored trap. |

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 101

thinner, and less perfectly exposed. The lower bed, in which a shaft has
been sunk, seems to be three or four feet in thickness : it is very earthy
and pyritous. The great bed of limestone is seen to rest on flinty slate and
syenitic gneiss; beneath which, however, there appears a minor bed of
limestone. Above the great limestone are beds of a hard grey metamorphic
rock, apparently an indurated volcanic ash, associated with some sandstone ;
and this is succeeded by the great series of grey, olive, and black shales
and flags which underlie the city of St.John. These rocks are well exposed
on both sides of Courtney bay, in the city of St.John, and in Carlton.
Though somewhat contorted, they have a general dip to the southeast at
angles of 50° to 70°. In some of the beds there are great numbers of Lin-
GUL, which have not as yet been identified with any described species.
There are also trails of Worms, and scratches which may have been pro-
duced by the feet of Crustaceans or the fins of Fishes.

The comparative coarse shales above described are succeeded by a thick
band of black papyraceous shale, much contorted, and with a few thin
seams of calcareous matter arranged in the concretionary form known as
cone-in-cone. No fossils were found in them, but two thin seams of an-
thracitic coaly matter are stated to have been seen on their line of strike
eastward of Courtney bay.*

Overlying these beds is a group of very different character. It consists
of purplish-red and green grit and shale, with beds of red conglomerate
and red sandstone. Interstratified with these are massive beds of a greenish
rock, consisting of trappean and felspathic fragments, imbedded in a shining
reddish paste, or sometimes presenting the appearance of a compact trap or.
amygdaloid. This rock usually presents an appearance of greater alteration
than the neighboring beds, and contains veins of epidote, quartz and cale-
spar. Its hard and massive character causes it to resist denudation, and to
project above the surface in irregular masses. It has usually been regarded
asa trap : I am disposed, however, to consider it as more probably a tu-
faceous or volcanic ash rock, except in a few places, where it is either an
amygdaloid trap, or a mass of fragments of such material too intimately
connected to be separated from each other. It is evidently a stratified
member of the series, though its beds are very unequal in hardness and
texture, and probably also in thickness. This portion of the series is well
exposed on the east side of Courtney bay, in the southern part of the city of
St.John, and in the direction of Carlton, where its tufaceous or trappean
members constitute prominent elevations. It seems also to be this member
of the series, which, turning to the south, constitutes Cape Meogenes.

Reposing on the rocks last described is the most interesting member of
the series, consisting of hard buff and grey sandstones, with black and
dark grey shales. The sandstones contain numerous coniferous trunks ; and
the shales, which are sometimes highly graphitic, abound in delicate vege-
table remains, often in a very perfect state of preservation. These rocks
Re seats, Se ae ec A eee ty oe OT ESS

* GresnreR’s Second Report.

102 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

appear on the east side of Courtney bay, near Little river, at the extremity
of the point of land on which the city of St.John stands, and in the ledges
and cliffs on the shore westward of Carlton. In all these places they are ,
quite conformable with the underlying rocks, though the dip gradually
diminishes in ascending.

' No rocks newer than the above are seen at Carlton, or in the city of St.
John; but near Little river, a few beds of red shale and coarse sandstone
seem to indicate the commencement of a new member of the series, the
coast-section failing at this point. Mr. MArrHew has, however, succeeded
in finding a continuation of the section further inland; exhibiting first, in
ascending order, grey sandstone and grit, with dark shale holding fossil
plants, among which is Calamites transitionis. This may perhaps be regarded
as the top of the group last mentioned. Above it, and passing into it at
their base, are reddish sandstones, grits and conglomerate, alternating with
green, greenish grey and red shale. Resting on these is a thickbedded coarse
angular conglomerate, succeeded by evenly bedded shales, shaly sandstones
and grits of dark-red and purplish colors. These are the highest beds seen,
as beyond this place they are bent in a synclinal, and reappear with re-
versed dips.

Another most important observation of Mr. MatrnHEew is that near
Redhead the member of the St.John series last described is overlain un-
conformably by a conglomerate similar to that of the Kennebeckasis, and
_ probably the Lower Carboniferous conglomerate. It dips to the northwest,
or in the opposite direction from that of the underlying beds, at an angle
of 80°; but Mr. Marruew regards the dip as due in part to false bedding.

The whole of the deposits above described may be summed up as follows,
the thickness stated being from measurements and estimates made by Mr.
MATTHEW, and to be regarded as merely approximate* (See figs. 1 & 2).

CARBONIFEROUS SYSTEM.
Feet.
Coarse red conglomerate, with pebbles of the underlying rocks, and con-
stituting in this vicinity the base of the Carboniferous system.

DEVONIAN SYSTEM (OR PERHAPS IN PART UPPER SILURIAN).

1. Dark-red and greenish shales; flaggy sandstones and grits; coarse an-
gular conglomerate ...... aac qa UE 'ay scien aly Ohne hip MOE he Cee ay - 1850

2. Reddish conglomerate, with quartz pebbles; reddish, purple and grey
sandstones and grits; deep-red, grey and pale-green shales. A few
fogeil ‘plants Go FAGGGs Jd. eGR eel SAS EMUC Ia. Ohiwsnietiiw> ote 2350

3. Blackish and grey hard shale and arenaceous shale; buff and grey
sandstone and flags. Many fossil Plants; Crustaceans and Spirorsis, 2000

* In my paper in the ‘ Canadian Naturalist,’ I gave a sectional view of the general
arrangement, as observed on a line of section from the Kennebeckasis river to the
extremity of the peninsula on which St.John stands. The sections referred to in the
‘text represent the same series, as seen on the east side of Courtney bay, immediately
to the east of St.John, with the continuation ascertained by Mr. Martuew towards
the Mispec river.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALMONTOLOGY. 103

Feet.

4. Reddish conglomerate, with slaty paste and rounded pebbles; trappean
or tufaceous rock; red, purplish and green sandstones and shales.
Thickness var = aa ae a Se el Ge Sh eee ee re ee - 1000

5. Black papyraceous shale, with layers of cone-in-cone concretions .... 400

6. Hard, generally coarse and miciceous grey shales and flags of various
shades of color, and with some reddish shale and tufaceous or trap-
pean matter at the bottom. LincuLa, Burrows, and Trails of ani-

Pt ae epee eee CA Ee Oe CRSP he “Ee eae 3000 feet or more.
7. White and grey crystalline limestone, with bands of shaleand beds of |
OTAPNItes eee se recceceeesce secs rete csc eeeecene -... 600 feet or more.

8. Gneissose and other metamorphic beds, with bands of quartz-rock and
slate. Thickness unknown.

The Devonian age of the upper members of this great series of beds I
regard as established by their fossils,* taken in connexion with the un-
conformable superposition of the Lower Carboniferous conglomerate. The
age of the lower members is less certain : they may either represent the
Middle and Lower Devonian, or may be in part of Silurian age. Their only
determinable fossil, the LINGULA of the St.John shales, affords no decisive
solution of this question, and the evidence of mineral character is not to
be relied on in the case of beds so remote from those regions in which the
Devonian rocks of America have been most minutely studied.

In mineral character, Nos.1 & 2 of the above sectional list might very
well represent the Old Red Sandstone, or Catskill group of the New-York
geologists. Nos. 3 & 4 might be regarded as the analogues of the Chemung
and Portage groups. No. 5 would represent the Genesee slate; No.6, the
remainder of the Hamilton group; No.7, the Corniferous limestone; and
No.8 might be regarded as a metamorphosed equivalent of the Oriskany
and Schoharie sandstones. The entire want of the rich marine fauna of
these formations is, however, a serious objection to this parallelism. If, on
the other hand, we employ as our scale of comparison the development of
the Devonian system of Gaspé, Nos. 1 & 2 will correspond with the upper
member of the Gaspé series, and No. 5 with the rich plant-bearing beds of
the middle of that series; but no mineral equivalent of the St.John shales
and limestones occurs at Gaspé, unless we seek for it in the Upper Silurian.

The rocks of the St.John group extend along the coast as far as.the
frontier of Maine; and there ean scarcely be any doubt that the plant-
bearing beds at Perry represent some portion of the St.John series, most
-probably Nos. 2 & 3 of our sectional list. At Perry the plant-beds rest on
a trappean bed, which may be the equivalent of our No. 4, a member of
the series much more constant.in-its occurrence than would be anticipated
from its composition. According to Prof. Hircucock, this last bed rests

* The scanty animal remains of the plant-beds No.3 accord very well with the-evi-
dence of the fosil plants : they are a small Trilobite, apparently a Puriuipsta; three
other Crustaceans, one of which is probably a Srytonurvs, another a Euryprervs,
and the third a Dessisad not apparently referable to any Rederthct genus. These-Cru-
staceans are now in-the hands of Mr. Satrer (See his paper on these fossils, read
before the Society, May 21, 1862). There is also a shell, apparently a LoXoNEMA, and
a SPIRORBIS.

104 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

at Perry unconformably on shales containing a LinguLa which may be
identical with that of St.John, and also other fossils of distinct Upper
Silurian forms. The analogy of Perry, therefore, as well as of Gaspé, would
point to an Upper Silurian age for the lower members of the St.John series,
though at St.John they appear to be conformable to the overlying beds.
On the other hand, the unconformability at Perry renders it possible that
the lower members of the St.John series may be wanting there; and to
assign a Silurian date to the lower beds at St.John would imply the entire
absence of the copious and characteristic Lower Devonian marine fauna
observed at Gaspé and in Nova-Scotia, as well as in Maine, though not in
immediate connexion with the Perry beds; while, if the whole series of
St.John be Devonian, the absence of this fauna would be accounted for by
the metamorphism of the lower beds.

In the present state of the evidence, it would be premature to decide
this question, which may be settled either by the discovery of portions of .
the lower beds in a less altered state, or by tracing the St.John series into
connexion with the similar deposits in Maine. In the mean time, therefore,
we may be content to regard the upper members of the series as belonging
to the later part of the Devonian period, leaving the lower members to be
regarded as Lower Devonian or possibly Upper Silurian.

The fossiliferous portion of the St.John series presents the richest local
flora of the Devonian period ever discovered. It far excels, in number of
genera and species, the Lower Carboniferous flora as it exists in British
America, and is comparable with that of the Middle Coal measures ; from
which, however, it differs very remarkably in the relative development of
different genera, as well as in the species representing those genera.

It is only just to observe that the completeness of the following list is
due to the industrious labors of an association of young gentlemen of St.
John, who, under the guidance of Messrs. MatTHEW and Harrt, have
diligently explored every accessible spot within some distance of the city,
and have liberally placed their collections at my disposal for the purposes
of this paper.

Dadoxylon ouangondianum, Dawson. Cyclopteris obtusa, Geppert.

Sigillaria palpebra,s.n. varia, S. n.
Stigmaria ticoides ( var.), Brongniart. valida, s.n.

Calamites transitionis, Geppert. Neuropteris serrulata, s.n.

canneformis, Brongniart. polymorpha, s. n.
Asterophyllites acicularis, s. n. Sphenopteris heninghausi, Brongniart.

latifolia, s. n. —— marginata, s.n.

Scutigera, S.n. — harttii, s. n.

longifolia, Brongniart. — hitchcockiana, s.n.

parvula, Dawson. Hymenophyliites gersdorffii, Geppert.
Annularia acuminata, s.n._. —— obdtusilobus, Geppert.
Sphenophyllum antiquum, Dawson, curtilobus, s.n.
Pinnularia dispalans, s-n. Pecopteris (Alethopteris) decurrens, s.n.
Lepidodendron gaspianum, Dawson, ( ) ingens, Ss. n.
Lycopodites matthewi, Dawson. (——) obscura(?), Lesquereur.
Psilophyton elegans, s.n. Trichomanites, s. n.

glabrum, s. n. Cardiocarpum: cornutum, s.n.
Cordaites robbii, Dawson. obliquum, s.n.

angustifolia, Dawson. Trigonocarpum racemosum, Ss. 2.

Cyclopteris jacksoni, Dawson.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY.

o

105

Geological and Geographical Distribution of the Devonian Plants of Eastern America.

NAMES OF SPECIES.

. Syringoxylon mirabile .....

VANRUKEM 2.626% see].

Upper | Low’r
Sh

Middle Upper

u |Devo-

rian.

nian.| Devonian. Devonian.

New-

Gaspe.
Gaspe.

Carboniferous.

. Dadoxylon ouangondianUM $|[,...06|eeeceelereees leeeeeelens coleeee BSCE
HM cy efssy.tres's 3 FECAL meetin sihe'e stats wfisivierae’s Re weifie's Pail ateis's'fierm we ok

SAR POLORVIOW coioig ahs v sees since se selecceleseccelsccece oad ee ed ek ese ses

. Prototaxites loganif........]. atts diallistelsiwis is Mare wSLOTS ose atl a trae'has 0.6ie aie oe et eas re

. Sigillaria palpebra ......... Kcldasla amtalaeimawee, rata dteee ts caalews hisweda

BaMplIcHhas . i. ..<. ss. ot Sedat s cerediate Fes: Lachto le atiale stecator aaial|'s de
SP ULMMMOREHMTOR BACHE 1.2) 5 iviswelciaade cfevssse| Bi big elewac|ssac}eree is esl =
. Stigmaria exigua .......... Migisi@¥isl shies catataae we dstrlbstacet Malema ease
i. HOGIMOES. (Ss 586 912 a's La ese Re ake al aeids atl cie dhs cbt waht be Sek)
12. Didymophyllum reniforme ..}......).....s}eeeeee Se sey aes Parke . Fou
13. Calamites transitionis ......!.. Sava Wacom alwaisiae eifee's'ars aft ae Saas *
14. canneformis ........ Fe A ey eco oor) epee pee eee *
15. IngrHAfos! {.6i25. fsa. act nn ee ie Eerie & + OU, cca atlas veas
ey ESCCEOPINGINITCS, HCICMLATIS® 3/515... vite |alsele ccifeteiss cfowcissiefas ceeds MES. aeore
vA latifolia ee POPPE see se el ttt Fh Fe FPO go ng eeelee * eee eeeve
18. lg i ieee St pg OS PAS Pee OEE) OTE SRR Rea Sl Beer eres
19. longifolia. ........... Fes deh vedo peeves efeedeb eh LUE Aided Mie a.
20. parvula eeceeneeseeoesn eeeee ele ee ee else eee ele FFP a gane eee oe * eee eeeaee
21. Annularia acuminata.......}, cad ee stb a4 Bor Cree ae Pid tothe ae te we feaes aud
oe MCU OPA YIM: ATIQHUNT 4 [dose cde se ce elsavweleiidece clos cclaxeclbeac| oM [ecselucecate
23. Pinnularia dispalans........]...... FeewucfancceepuTeeselis's Belin” A Ce i a idiots eccic
24. Lepidodendron gaspianum..|....../...... * i (a et I) Rc ie
25. chemungense........ Lene Etecat le Tas Seale (odes cet ue at | Mee le ale waite We [Rustam aia
96. corrugatum ................ et EST De" ae ane yee, Ame ha, 0 RE Os ee
27. Sagenaria veltheimianat...|......)..cceelececeslevcces SRS, RC EP *
28. Lepidostrobus richardsoni Tt wwe ee el swmeee el eee se sete ee Higgng eis ves * eeeerlene eeenee
29. globosus hs SO a Be eee ee elas eee el ese ee ele ee eee! , peg litvee * eeeelenesleeseee
30. Lycopodites matthewi...... ee Seat ool ae a MN inden lity! ST al | ai By Va eC | RY
31. VUES CM sss ote, Maatlen sides feet ceinlas fetal coil ee Malem sale « s.etaas aisin'a cate
32. Psilophyton princeps ....... * SOUP R | ET 2 alate wales vee
33. ie a See Gee ain wenabeewere aie sede apoeul ate chews <)) te ianaleals Canal
34. MODE 5 ocd t femen SO ns Sia altel ¢deba cited awed be oc trateiny vel) Sere aeeias pau
35. Selaginites formosus ...... piliiiata we wil cites er P| Mi ll OE hg |
ese PrGMial Cie THOMIGICAMT: ci a.ceie lniddds claw desisiseceacladecldceel SF lwegedegteluceeas
Pee GOLdaITESvTOD DI. 28. «ess. 6.- bis caeiabe id ke Bas Selals cu Same eile «Gls oda es Ramen dre
38. — angustifolia ......... * * rails Fett Miltewalliad ices
On Wal OF AGE 9 (ar ee iS Hae lahseawers | Gale oes * J NS Se cibaleies Mietaaretateerats epetate
40) Mesaphyton? <..6.<ssi.s.. Ws Fosse 4 PERRET «8 dclecheatal> 4 Nein as sca lelsil'a eiwietl siete esis
. 41. Cyciopteris halliana........ cee a bathe. | Grlcslassdeeh abe S Sh ewiis | caine «elke
42. jacksoni Se Seen Se ee. «et feet leceeseviseeeeeeisseeer TN Ae * ee qdicictiaedee
43. obtusa SBS VO CAMM ® G2 04 ee eee et lisnamewe ese Feeeee ies eeetiznang eeeeleaee olor acaie wep va *
3 valida A Se A. a, AE 6’ ws. eee seesaw ete eee leoseseriea . . eee ¥ * eecse
q pelle ighe arte Aer oe Re bac Malas uae cbbbaes .toaaetcee. Noma seaens
46. DROW s258i5 cy aoeks' PE REND RET A PRAT a i ra Sih atieleesaas
47. WGELIA WJ cct ole wees TRA ATE IY SSS 4 | Slee Be PE ORE or ris ea ere
48. Neuropteris serrulata ...... Sak AOL BA a Be on she Dog heeeh lean ah le ole dea
49. polymorpha eececesvce eee eee lee eee ei ete eee ioe eeertionneeise eee se eee * eoecleee wae
50. Sphenopteris heeninghausi ..|,.....|.oebeeleccecslececesleccclocecleoee| © leces
51. miareimatas...s.kr.4 a Saeie el aa ccretan crete ste cea acre h tee AP ce Hee Webs 5 ete ale
52. harttli 54S S SO ee ere eveeeelerereeleeeene Tee” eeeeleeee =. * eeeeleeeeee
53. hitchecockiana ....... MrereAlG Sere ec ls oe ticte, Waasite amet Ne feravate aswel eile lenaetere
64. Hymemephyllites curtilobus.)) 525 slo. cueleccscsleccece|scesledacles ey ie 2 A SRY
55. Optusilobus .. osu. CARERAEN cows leader discos ols aadinareic=cal , ise alnaniue
56. gersdorfit 0. 20.6505 PPO daH hg Sea ledecnelssiudele scelveouladeat o pkaagne to
da ee EERODLOTIS POS MUNE CLA veratavn. sili ence deh as, c lo we va.oillerc coe] acd oleasntanaal otlane *
58. MIPENS . «6... e eden ee weedaablatadeelcvnccsloceaces|scncltsuxlseeales abtanetitedeis
59. obscura? ES O's © 2 SOs |S Seee el eee ee ele eeee tinnweaetiaonvaile eeleeee * seer ?
60. Trichomanites.............. Godde ale dundalcasecolova cuclscealeostpotoare et leeeriner cas
61. Rhachiopteris pinnata...... are. ae eee owned See Rae ll alate bee 5 «Same
62 cyclopteroides.......], Sea epee lai e acne ePasa Swe «lar aes aes |e at ene | on aa bia wa
63. punctata Seis ee din se 0.0 & Kelas eee Uo Sa aS seeeee ceee eevelereei cece geopeae
64. cg oS aor Cerne Patisttcalsddceclevevect Seteeme Wostivdrateccs| =e
65. tenuistriata ........ Oe | ee | ee FN eo pi hadi exis A olun als eh:e Hewateele
GS. CARCiee re ERs ho ken Sa o's «| ar sinwolnakdaahanentuewabecech..tiledualpansaa
67 obliquum ............ Sic che| bie <-0l ann ka obese Maen etal de cba (Sine adfesmi i
GG. “E Pig Onucey pute PMOCIMOIUME ee cs.|.. ccs. |scccesldcccnelecutlocecteses| © lowe

69. Acanthophyton spinosum... ea ae Pee sail sR iets o leietlel oe BD aataet’s

+ This species was not noticed in the descriptions, as no new facts relating to it had been obtained.
+I have marked this species as occurring in Pennsylvania, being of opinion that it is the same with
Lepidodendron primevum of RoGERs.

[ Senate, No.115.]

106 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

9

CONCLUSION.

In the course of the preceding pages, I have endeavored to notice points
of geological and botanical interest as they occurred; and it will now be
necessary only to mention a few leading results, as to the Devonian Flora,
which may be deduced from the observations above recorded.

1. In its general character the Devonian Flora resembles that of the
Carboniferous period, in the prevalence of Gymnosperms and Cryptogams ;
and, with few exceptions, the generic types of the two periods are the same.
Of thirty-two genera to which the species described in this paper belong,
only six can be regarded as peculiar to the Devonian period. Some genera
are, however, relatively much better represented in the Devonian than in
the Carboniferous deposits, and several Carboniferous genera are wanting
in the Devonian.

2. Some species, which appear early in the Devonian period, continue to
its close without entering the Carboniferous ; and the great majority of the
species, even of the Upper Devonian, do not reappear in the Carboniferous
period; but a few species extend from the Upper Devonian into the Lower
Carboniferous, and thus establish a real passage from the earlier to the
later flora. The connexion thus established between the Upper Devonian
and the Lower Carboniferous is much less intimate than that which subsists
between the latter and the true Coal measures. Another way of stating this
is, that there is a constant gain in number of genera and species from the
Lower to the Upper Devonian, but that at the close of the Devonian many
species and some genera disappear. In the Lower Carboniferous the flora is
again poor, though retaining some of the Devonian species ; and it goes on
increasing up to the period of the Middle Coal measures, and this by the
addition of species quite distinct from those of the Devonian period.

3. A large part of the difference between the Devonian and Carboniferous
floras is probably related to different geographical conditions. The wide
swampy flats of the Coal period do not seem to have existed in the Devonian
era : the land was probably less extensive, and more of an upland charac-
ter. On the other hand, moreover, it is to be observed that, when in the
Middle Devonian we find beds similar to the underclays of the Coal mea-
sures, they are filled, not with Srramarra, but with rhizomes of PstLo-
PHYTON ; and it is only in the Upper Devonian that we find such stations
occupied, as in the Coal measures, by S1GILLARIA and CALAMITES.

4, Though the area to which this paper relates is probably equal to any
other in the world in the richness of its Devonian flora, still it is apparent
that the conditions were less favorable to the preservation than those of
the Coal period. The facts that so large a portion of the plants occur in
marine beds, and that so many stipes of Ferns oecur in deposits that have
afforded no perfect fronds, show that our knowledge of the Devonain flora
is relatively far less complete than our knowledge of that of the Coal
formation.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. - 107

5. The Devonian flora was not of lower grade than that of the Coal
period. On the contrary, in the little that we know of it we find more points
of resemblance to the floras of the Mesozoic period, and of modern tropical
and austral islands, than in that of the true Coal formation. We may infer
from this, in connexion with the preceding general statement, that in the
progress of discovery, very large and interesting additions will be made to
our knowledge of this flora, and that we may possibly also learn something
of a land fauna contemporaneous with it.

6. The facies of the Devonian flora in America is very similar to that of

' the same period in Europe, yet the number of identical species does not
seem to be so great as in the coal-fields of the two continents. This may be
connected with the different geographical conditions in these two periods ;
but the facts are not yet sufficiently numerous to prove this.

7. The above general conclusions are not materially different from those
arrived at by G@preRT, UNGER and Bronn, from a consideration of the
Devonian Flora of Europe.

The preceding pages, to 104 inclusive, extracted from Professor
Dawson’s paper, are followed by the descriptions and notices of
sixty-seven species of fossil plants. The summary of the whole, in
their geological and geographical distribution, is presented in the
accompanying table and “Conclusion,” from the same article.

NOTE.

IN a note to Prof. Dawson, published in the Canadian Naturalist, Vol. vii,
No. 5, I have already explained that, from personal explorations made in _
the autumn of 1862, connected with facts before observed by myself and
others, I am satisfied that the beds in the eastern part of the State of New-
York, which have been referred to the Catskill group, are in reality, toa
great extent, of the Chemung group ; that the coarser character of materials
in the upper partof the Hamilton group has, in many localities, so simulated
the lithological character of the Chemung as to be mistaken for the latter ;
_ and I am now disposed to believe that some isolated localities of the upper
part of the Hamilton group have been referred to the Catskill group. These
erroneous references have arisen, as I have said, partly from the coarseness
of the upper part of the Hamilton group, and partly from the occurrence of
an extensive deposit of red shaly sandstone and shale at the base of the
Chemung group, with alternations of similar beds at intervals in that group.
At the same time the fossiliferous beds of the Chemung group are fewer,
and the number of their species is far less than in the central and western
part of the State. These conditions combined, have caused the Catskill
group to be carried downwards from one thousand to fifteen hundred feet

below beds which ong belong to the Chemung group. ;
yt eh Col? Hew tt had Wee oun Anndnnee

108 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

The term ‘‘ Catskill group or Old Red Sandstone,’ as applied in the
central and western part of the State to some red beds occurring as outliers
on the summits of the higher hills, and in a continuous formation beyond
the limits of New-York in Pennsylvania, is not at all applicable to any
bed in the Catskill mountains below the elevation of the Mountain House.
It becomes, moreover, problematical whether anything more than the coarse
conglomerate of the upper part of the Catskills can be properly designated
Catskill group.

The fossil plants, therefore, which were derived from places heretofore
regarded as authentic localities of the Catskill group must all be referred
to the preceding formations of the Hamilton and Chemung groups. Even
the typical locality of Mount Upton must, I believe, give way before the
evidences now accumulating ; and the species of fossil plants will occupy
but two stages, unless we recognize those of the Genesee slate as an inter-
mediate group to the Hamilton and Chemung.

The arrangement of the list given by Professor Dawson would then be
modified much as follows : *

UPPER DEVONIAN.
Chemung and Portge Groups.

Aporoxylon. Lycopodites vanuxemi, Dawson.
Lepidodendron chemungense, Hail. Cyclopteris jacksoni, Dawson.
i. corrugatum, Dawson. ee halliana, Geppert.
gaspianum, Dawson. Psilophyton pri:ceps, Dawson,
Sigillaria vanuxemi, Geppert. Rhachiopteris, Dawson.
Syringodendron gracile, Dawson. R. striata, Dawson.
Stigmaria exigua, Dawson. eP y punctata[?], Dawson.

MIDDLE DEVONIAN.
Hamilton Group.

Syringoxylon mirabile, Dawson. Psilophyton princeps, Dawson.
Dadoxylon hallii, Dawson. Cordaites robbi(?), Dawson.
Aporoxylon. Cordaites (s.n.).
Sigillaria simplicitas, Vanuxem. C. angustifolia. Dawson.
Sigillaria. Cyclopteris incerta, Dawson.
Didymophyllum reniforme, Dawson. Rhachiopteris tenuistriata, Dawson.
Calamites transitionis(?), Gappert. R. pinnata, Dawson.
inornatust, Dawson. | Ue punctata(?), Dawson.

Lepidodendron gaspianum, Dawson. Acanthophyton spinosum, Dawson..

* Prof. Dawson has added to his paper a note making corrections which correspond
essentially with those introduced in the table.

{ This and Rhachiopteris striata, cited as from the Hamilton group of Akron, Ohio,
have been thus cited through some mistake. The beds at Akron are of the age of the
Chemung of New-York, or the Waverly sandrtone of Ohio, I have accordingly placed.
them in their proper position.

$ This species should more properly be placed in the Genesee slate and Portage
group. The same species occurs on the Genesee river, in the black shales alternating
with green shales at the base of the Portage group; and also on the shore of Lake
Erie at Eighteen-mile creek, and between that place and Sturgeon point, in the black
and dark greenish shales of the sivas group, which correspond with those of Kettle
point on Lake Huron.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALA ONTOLOGY. 109

The following list of New-York species, with references to the plates and
figures of such as are illustrated in the Quarterly Journal of the Geological
Society, may prove convenient for future comparisons.

Quarterly Journal Geological Society, Vol. xviii.

Syringoxylon mirabile ...........
Dadoxylon hallii .....seeseeeveee
Aporoxylon.

Sigillaria vanuxemi.....

Ss. simplicitas.
Syringodendron gracilef...-+.....
Stigmaria exigua ..-.sssseeeeeers
Didymophyllum reniforme...... ‘in
Calamites inornatus..... ee rc oe
C. transitionis(?)*.

Lepidodendron gaspianum ........

L. chemungense.
L. corrugatumt «esseeeecers
Lycopodites vanuxeMi..+--seeesee

Plate xii, fig. 1 - 5.
Plate xiii, f.11.

Plate xii, f. 7.

Plate xiii, f.14 a, b.

Plate xiii, f.13.
late xiii, f..15.

Plate xvii, f. 56.

Plate xiv, f. 26, 27, 28; and
Plate xvii, f.58.

Plate xii, f. 10.
Plate xvii, f.57.

Psilophyton princeps ( Vol. xv, p.479, f.la@ tol7z),

Cordaites robbi(?)*

eeeeeoseeoeoeaeee

c. angustifolia.
Cordaites[?]..... Fk ae valdg eats z
Cyclopteris jacksoni*.

C. Ba LAMA os. si9's 9 84/9 Hagens
C. Incerta ..cseee ieusdunvos
Rhachiopteris pinnata ....eseese.
R. cyclopteroides.

R. pulictata ..sseecececcees
R. striatat.

R. tenuistriata ....eeseres ee.

Acanthophyton spinosum....-+...

Plate xiv, f.31 a, 6, c, d.
Plate xvi, f.59.

Plate xvii, f.54 & 55.
Plate xvi, f. 44 a, b, c.
Plate xvi, f. 60.

Plate xvi, f. 61.

Plate xiv, f.32 a,b; and
Plate xvi, f.45 & 46.

Plate xii, f.6 a, b.

* The species marked thus were credited to New-York localities in the list on page
298, but are omitted in the table at page 326. I have nevertheless included them in this
list. The Sagenaria veltheimiana, cited by Professor Dawson from Kettle point, Lake
Huron, will probably be recognized among the fossil plants of New-York.

+ These species are from Ohio, occurring in beds which are regarded as of the upper
part of the Chemung group.

110 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

FIGURES OF DEVONIAN PLANTS.

———

PAGE 111.
/ Fig. 1. Rachiopteris pinnata, Dawson. Geological Report of the Third
District, page 191, f. 57.

¥ Fig. 2. Psilophyton princeps, Dawson. Geological Report of the Third
District, p. 161, f. 40.

V Fig. 3. Sigillaria simplicitas, VANUXEM. Geological Report of the Third
District, p. 190, f. 54.

: PAGE 113.
V Fig. 4. Rhachiopteris punctata, Dawson. Geological Report of the Third
District, p. 191, f. 56.

V Fig. 5. Sigillaria vanuxemi, Ga@PPpERT. Geological Report of the Third
District, p. 184, f. 51.

\/ Fig. 6. Lepidodendron chemungense, HALL. Geological Report of the
Fourth District, p. 275, f. 127-2. Half the natural size.

PAGE 115.
L Figs. 7 & 8. Lycopodites vanuxemi, Dawson. Geological Report of the
Third District, p. 175, f.46; and Geol. Report of the Fourth
District, p. 278, f. 125.

V Fig. 9. Cyclopteris jacksoni(?), Dawson. Geological Report of the Third
District, p. 191, f.58. A pinnule.

PAGE 117.

V Fig. 10. Cyclopteris halliana, GarpERtT. Geological Report of the Fourth
District, p. 275, f.127-1. The species was originally given
as Sphenopteris laxa, the specific name of which proved to be
preoccupied. Although now placed under the Genus Cyc1o-
PTERIS by G@PPERT, it is not a true CycLoprTERis, as has
already been stated by Prof. Dawson in his paper, page 319.

111

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY.

DEVONIAN PLANTS.

Prey HU amr

: (

~~

Ny

iw ee :
= y it Y + eerg ya

05a, 0 12

Akvae ett

7

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 113

DEVONIAN PLANTS.

HN

" YAS
,
i
\
i
\
5
N h
A
fl
SWAY 4 Yi
i Pee {
} fh
RS |
Mii} iF
iy
y }
A:
ny !
\
in:
1 ay
tall b
H 1
i!
f
\ 3
{ 1A
{

— te
Se Sg .
i =
=> >
= a
= :
a -
Ss

ifs.

Up

[ Senate, No. 115.]

115

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY.
DEVONIAN PLANTS.

&

Hi Z iy yy - , \ G7 7
uh —

Ui

Ze ‘Nt

<——=—

a a
+S SS

~ SG a az SSS eee

= SS =
ae ———_- es oR, a —— as

S583

Yj Me — Ss R\ \ 5 eee ZZ . ne \
a ; NERO \ \\ \\ \ \\\\ \\N \\ Ck \ \wt Zoe Es fe La

i LO mE RR IR ER ad a he ¥ \ ws
/} f} I} H / Wi i} ifaw init, RT ican aie — SBA =
yi = al

SS — * oy <2 _— - ESE OZ) a a a : j

; Y Gof
bj Gy
Yi

fj; ff
ip «

W
Sis
|

wears,
7 «i>
Be ye oti
SAN ea
Cie gt

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHONTOLOGY. 117

DEVONIAN PLANTS.

i

a

i

NN ‘ (

A 4 ji A ARNT Ne rea | ante
G NS Me ny a

aR

Sz
a

ZS
Zs

———SSSS HSS

—
ss
Ss
ECS
=

——
—
—=
SS
——

==
==
NS =
2
SS
Ss

cy
|

=.
—

SS
Ss

AN | SAS
a Coe

n) lie
“ii iy

AN

Ws \\
_ an
i |

TN.
AS y
ie

Bey 9 /(// (4) ey
Sh th a Wy a ae.
vl UN

Nid sie

= “ sit “ o

ee if
tality ‘
t q as a
i

=

a

\\ a ee ay NX.

—*

=

CEE
Sze ELE =

SS
—s
_——
—— i
=
——s

“e
SS S===:

——
=
S

——

a

=

in a

eo

(a

i

ahs
ps

———t
ae: S
SSeS

. "a

oS
=

4

Ss=
— =
=: SSS SZ
Lf = = Z
==>.

a f si
CL S) zg Ni
~ " c HH) NS Ve il etl N, i) a ie? fig a Wi D
id : \ iQ \ Cal 4, Hi
ww fe ied \, y al a ‘Gy a Mi nf ‘ Ay
ls a

ZZ

a mu af
a -. ps aff

o 7 iy 2

SES
=2Z

=

iN

——

Cay i if oy pi. Le. Me is
eh il iit " NX y
ll

yi

Ng a ee . Ne Ly
t
it

——— =
=

SS

<=

—

SS

SS

—22==

AZ
See
EZ
SE
Bae
ee
=
———

——Fs

Ni te “ 3 ‘

« a

.

SWS Are ae)

Pd wath

'

a
*

‘ ¥

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PAL ONTOLOGY. 119

10. PRELIMINARY NOTICE OF THE FAUNA OF THE POTSDAM
SANDSTONE;

WITH REM&RKS UPON THE PREVIOUSLY KNOWN SPECIES OF FOSSILS, AND DESCRIPTIONS
OF SOME NEW ONES, FROM THE SANDSTONE OF THE UPPER MISSISSIPPI VALLEY.*

In the final nomenclature of the New-York geologists, the name
PoTsDAM SANDSTONE was adopted for the lowest stratified rock of
the series known to contain fossils. The fossils of this rock then
known, however, were so few, and their character such as to afford
very unsatisfactory means of comparison with the fauna of any
distant formation. It was nevertheless considered by them to hold
a lower position than any of the rocks then recognized as con-
stituting the Silurian System of Great Britain. Up to the time of
publishing the first volume of the Paleontology of New-York in
1847, little had been added to the fossils before known from the
New-York localities. In fact, neither time nor means for its ex-
ploration had been placed at the disposal of the author of that
work, and the necessity of making collections and publishing
within a limited time prevented such investigations as would have
been desirable. Since that period, little has been added to the
species before known from New-York localities, except a single
species of ConocePHaLirEs discovered by Mr. Brapuey at Keese-
ville.

At a later period (1847 — 50), Dr. D. D. Owsn, in his investiga-
tions in Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota, discovered, in the sand-
stone of the Upper Mississippi valley, a comparatively abundant
fauna, which he at first regarded as marking a horizon far below
the Potsdam sandstone of New-York, having considered the St.
Peters sandstone as the equivalent of that rock. In pursuing some
investigations in connection with the United States Survey of the
Lake Superior region in 1850, I had an opportunity of tracing the

* A notice of this paper was read before the Albany Institute, April 29, 1862; and
by an arrangement between the Publishing Committee and the Regents of the Uni-
versity, it appears in this connexion.

The receipt of Dr. Saumarp’s papert in June 1862, has enabled the writer to add
some farther information regarding the species described by Dr. D. D. Owen from the
same formation.

Tt “‘ Norice of some new and imperfectly known Fosstts from the PrimoRDIAL ZONE
PoTsDAM SANDSTONE and CALCIFEROUS SAND GROUP) of Wisconsin and Missouri,”? by
a SHUMARD. Transactions of the Academy of Sciences, St.Louis, May 1862.

,— =

120 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

formations from Drummond’s island and St.Mary’s river to the
head of Green bay, and thence made a section across the country
to the Mississippi river. The position of the sandstone on the
St.Marys admitted of no doubt; and its relative position to the
lower limestone had before that time been well determined, and
the same was likewise ascertained by the several exploring parties
along different lines between Lake Superior and Green bay.

- Throughout Wisconsin, there is no difficulty in recognizing the
following sequence :

TRENTON LIMESTONE;

BLACK-RIVER or BuFF LIMESTONE;

BIRDSEYE LIMESTONE;

St.PETERS SANDSTONE ;

LowEeR MAGNESIAN LIMESTONE, or CALCIFEROUS SANDSTONE;
POTSDAM SANDSTONE.

The St.Peters sandstone holds the place of the Chazy limestone
of the more eastern localities; and, with this exception, we have
the same sequence that we find in New-York, many of the fossils
being common to the limestone of New-York and Wisconsin.

Dr. Owen, in his published Report, has adopted this view of the
sequence, and the explorations of subsequent years have confirmed
the opinions then entertained ; and I believe at this time every
geologist will admit the identity of the Potsdam sandstone of
New-York and the lower sandstone of the Upper Mississippi
valley. ;

In speaking of this sandstone, I shall, therefore, without hesita-
tion, refer to it as the Potsdam sandstone.

As before remarked, the meagre fauna originally known in this
rock in New-York was not sufficient to parallelize it with any
European formation, while it was shown to be strongly separated
from the next succeeding groups; but since the discovery of these
numerous fossils in the Mississippi valley, there has been no longer
any hesitation in recognizing the Potsdam sandstone as equivalent
in part, and in parallelism with the Primordial zone so fully
established in Bohemia by the researches of M. Barranpe.

These preliminary remarks appear to be necessary; since, so
far as we now know, there are no species of fossils in the western
sandstone which are positively identical with those of New-York;
and those geologists who adopt the opinion that identity of species
is required to prove equivalency of age in formations, may take
exception to the views here advanced.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 121

With the hope of adding to our knowledge of the primordial
fauna of the Northwest, I have, with much labor, selected from
very extensive collections of trilobitic remains made at intervals
from 1850 to 1859, all that appeared to me of sufficient importance
to be illustrated. In a friable sandstone with no vestige of the crust
remaining, these fossils offer very unsatisfactory material for in-
vestigation. It is, however, apparently impossible to obtain better
specimens; for in all the localities examined, the condition is
essentially the same. Everywhere fragmentary, the fossils have
often been drifted together in such numbers as to make it difficult
to trace the limits of individual parts. In a single instance only
have a few articulations of a thorax of a trilobite been seen in
connection, and these so badly crushed as to be of no use for il-
lustration. The material consists of glabelle, separated cheeks,
caudal shields, and fragments of thoracic articulations either
lying separately or crowded together, sometimes forming the
principal part of layers one or two inches or more in thickness.

It must be confessed that working with such material is very
unsatisfactory; and it has been only after most diligent search in
many localities, that I have yielded to the necessity of determining
and illustrating species from fragments such as are here given.
These species, however, have not been determined from single
fragments. In some instances twenty or fifty examples occur; and
of most of them, five to ten have been studied. Some of the species
have a considerable horizontal range; while others, so far as
known, are restricted to a single locality.

I have not been able to make out, with certainty, the regular
occurrence of successive trilobite beds, as given by Dr. Owen;
but my means of exploration have not been as extensive as were
his. It is clear, however, that there is a’ succession among the
species; and we shall probably be able to recognize the fact that
those forms occurring near the base of the formation do not
extend above the middle, while those of the central portions are
_ not found throughout its entire thickness.

While recognizing some of the species of DiKELocepHatus of
Owen as Conocepnauites,* I find the former in well-characterized

* This has already been done by Dr. B. Suumarp in his paper cited, and I have
therefore the less hesitancy in publishing this opinion. The personal and traditional
knowledge of the originals of Dr. Owrn’s species, possessed by Dr. Suumarp, renders
his remarks of peculiar interest and value.

| Senate, No. 115.] 16

as 4

122 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

species in the higher beds of the sandstone and in the succeeding
magnesian limestone. The lower beds are especially characterized
by the presence of ConocepHatites; but I hesitate to admit,
among these, the occurrence of the Genus DuxeLocepuatus. Not-
withstanding the late determination by Dr. Saumarp of the D.
latifrons from the lower beds, I cannot avoid the conclusion
that this too, with its ‘‘trunecated conical” glabella, is a Cono-
cEPHALITEs.* In the intermediate beds, however, we have the
Dikelocephalus miniscaensis of Owen, which he cites from the third
Trilobite bed of F 1, two hundred or two hundred and twenty feet
below the top of that formation. In all the specimens obtained,
I have failed to find one of this species with a facial suture
corresponding to typical DixeLocreruatus, notwithstanding that
some of the specimens appear to preserve entire the central por-
tion of the cephalic shield. The direction of the suture is more
nearly as in ArtoneLuus, and the places of the eyes more anterior
than in Dikelocephalus minnesotensis or D. pepinensis; while the
cheek is short and broad, and little extended at the posterior
angle. It appears to me, therefore, that this species should be
admitted into the latter genus only after satisfactory evidence of
its character shall have been obtained. The typical species, D.
minnesotensis of Owen, is cited as occurring in member d of F 1,
‘ninety or one hundred feet below the base of the Lower Mag-
‘‘ nesian limestone, near the margin of Lake St.Croix above Still-
“water; towards the base of Lagrange mountain, and at the
“ vreat slide below Lake Pepin, which is the fifth trilobite bed
“of the series of I 1.” The D. pepinensis is found in the same
association as the preceding.

The interval between the lower beds at Mountain island, and
those in which these two species of DrxELocepHatus occur, is be-
tween four and five hundred feet. This interval may be represented
by a greater or less thickness in other parts of the group. It may
have been accumulated in a comparatively short time, or it may
represent a long period; for although some parts of the series
appear to have been rapidly accumulated, there are lines of de-
markation indicating a change in the nature of the sediment, and
other evidences of beach and shore lines with fucoidal remains,
together with mud-cracks and other marks of desiccation, so
that we cannot be sure that the accumulation was equal and
constant. It may therefore represent an interval, which, in some
other part of the country, will be found occupied by a much

PESTER Yt a Oba ed kee NEN MBO Eine OPP! vile Le eRe ESLER Sh
* See remarks under the generic description of ConocEPHALITES, p. 13187.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALMONTOLOGY. 123

greater thickness; and these successive trilobite beds may be
representatives of that which, in other localities, will be found
characterized by a more considerable and distinct fauna. I make
this suggestion, from the facts which have fallen under my ob-
servation during investigations much too limited in time and area
to afford such satisfactory results as I could desire.

It is an interesting and significant fact that the two most cha-
racteristic forms of DixeLocepHaLus commenced their existence
near the close of the Potsdam period proper, passing into the
alternating lower beds of the Magnesian limestone ; while but one
other species of Trilobite has been found in the same association,
so far as my investigations have extended.

It is perhaps premature to generalize from these few facts; but
according to our present knowledge of the Upper Mississippi
valley, we are compelled to regard the typical forms of Dixerto-
CEPHALUS as characteristic of the close of the Potsdam period.

In addition to the Trilobites, we have a single species of Aeno-
sts, and a new and remarkable Crustacean; the latter from the
higher beds of the sandstone, or within about fifty feet of the
Lower Magnesian limestone. °

The fauna of this sandstone, other than that of the crustaceans,
is comparatively meagre, consisting of a few species of Lineuta,
a Disctna, an OpoLeLia?, an Ortuis, two Gasteropods, one THEca
and a Serpuuites ?

Of the lower orders of animal life, we have very little at our
disposal for its illustration. We know, however, that the family
of Graprouitipm appeared in beds which are somewhat above
the centre of the formation. Crinoidal columns are cited by Dr.
Owen as occurring in several localities, and I have seen a single
obscure specimen which is apparently referable to this family of
fossils.

The absence of animal life, in greater variety of forms, seems
to be due to the unfavorable character of the sediment, rather
than to any other cause. From the fact that every bed, however
thin, where there is an admixture of sand with argillaceous mat-
ter, or with a small portion of calcareous matter, is seized upon
as it were for the habitations of these animals, it is evident that
it needed only a more favorable condition of the ocean bed to
have developed an extensive fauna. We are, I think, moreover
warranted in concluding that at some not far distant but now
unknown point, this condition did exist in a much higher degree
than in the localities investigated.

124 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

In order to make this notice as complete as possible with the materials
I now possess, I have, with few exceptions, given illustrations of the species
known to me as occurring in this sandstone in the Upper Mississippi valley.

GRAPTOLITID A.

GENUS DENDROGRAPTUS ( Hatt).

DENDROGRAPTUS HALLIANUS (Proort).

Graptolithus hailianus : Prout, Am. Jour. Science (2), xi, p. 187, 1851.

Fronp proceeding from a distinct root. Stems strong, numerously
branched : branches divaricating, and frequently subdivided ;
divisions serrate or celluliferous; cellules numerous, little ele-
vated above the axis, and not mucronate.

The following figures, already given in the Geological Report on Wis-
consin, illustrate the species, so far as the specimens in my possession serve
to furnish characters.

DENDROGRAPTUS HALLIANUS (Prout).

a b Cc

a. A portion of the frond of the natural size.
b. An enlargement of one of the branchlets, showing the cellules.

e. The main stipe and some of the principal. branches, natural size. There is a swelling or
protuberance at the base, or radicle, one side of which is broken off.

This species occurs in beds somewhat above the middle of the formation,
at Osceola mills on the St.Croix river.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALMONTOLOGY. 125

BRACHIOPODA.

GENUS LINGULA* ( Brueurere).

LINGULA AMPLA.
PLATE VI. FIG. 10.

Lingula ampla : Owen, Geol. Report on Wiseonsin, Iowa and Minnesota, p. 583,
Tab. 1B, f. 5.

Dr. OWEN describes this species as having the following characters :

‘A greater circumference and superficial area than any of the
‘others hitherto discovered, in F 1. Shell nearly oval, rather
“flat : beak blunt and not projecting beyond the general con-
“tour of the shell, and formed more after the beaks of Trrs-
“ pratuLa. A few faint concentric stria. Length +¢ of an inch;
‘‘ width 38 of an inch.”

The species is cited from “the Obolus grits, member c, near
Mountain island”; and ‘at the Dalles of the St.Croix, and else-
‘“‘ where in Wisconsin”.

In the lower beds at Trempeleau there occurs a large Lin@uLa, which,
in its greatest dimensions, is about ;% by +4 of an inch : a specimen of this
species is represented on Plate 7, fig. 22. Since this is the only one known
to me in these lower beds, from which ZL. ampla has been cited by Dr.
Owen, I am forced to regard it as the typical form of the species.

The shell is rather flat, compared with its size, but not so flat as a species
in the higher beds. In well preserved specimens, the lamellose concentric
striz are well defined, but I have not observed any radiating striz : the
cardinal slopes are nearly straight for more than one-third the length; the
beak is robust and obtuse [the figure represents the beak too acute].

This species is quite distinct from any of those in my collection from
St.Croix river, and I can scarcely suppose it occurs in that position. Its
citation thence by Dr. OwEN has probably arisen from some admixture of
specimens. The specimens from ‘‘ elsewhere in Winconsin’”’ may have been
a species of similar form and size from the higher beds of the formation.

This LinGu.a characterizes the lowest fossiliferous beds of the formation
on the Upper Mississippi river near Trempaleau, and opposite the mouth
of Black river.

* The Genus Linauta has been recognized in the lower rocks, from its similarity
of external form and texture to the recent Linauta. It may be doubtful whether the
internal structure and arrangement of muscular impressions has been determined in
any one of these, and it will probably be a long time before this will be done for any
large number of the species. Recent examinations lead me to doubt, much against my
inclination to disturb the generally received opinion, whether any of these older forms
belong to Linauxa proper.

126 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

LINGULA WINONA (n.s.).
PLATE VI. FIG. 9.

Suext small, subquadrilateral, the front nearly straight; sides
nearly straight and parallel : apex obtuse, the cardinal margins
sloping at an angle of eighty degrees. Surface marked by fine
concentric striz. |

This species occurs among some obscure and imperfect specimens from
Lansing in Iowa, and is readily distinguished by its short broad form, being
less than a fourth of an inch in length and breadth. It is quite distinct
from any of those in the lower or upper beds of the series; occurring more
than two hundred feet below the Lower Magnesian limestone, and near the
middle of the Potsdam sandstone.

LINGULA MOSIA (n.s.).
PLATE VI. FIGS. 1-3.

Seti small, subelliptical or ovate-spatulate, little convex, con-
centrically striated. The slopes below the beak are sometimes
nearly straight for a short distance, and often curving from the
beak to the base. The specimens are for the most part impres-
sions in sandstone, with little of the shell remaining, but the
form is very distinct from any of the described species; and
being limited in vertical range, and with a somewhat wide
horizontal extension, it becomes of interest in its associations.
I have given three varieties of form, which for the present I refer to a

single species.

Fia.1. An elliptical form which presents some characters indicating a distinct species,
but which for the present I leave with the others.

Fia. 2. A specimen of the ordinary size, with nearly straight sides and front, and the
cardinal slopes straight.

Fic. 3. An ovate form, from the same horizon.

Fia. 3 a. A more broadly ovate form from the Calciferous sandstone at Stillwater,
Minnesota.

This species is intermediate, in form, between L. antigua and L. prima
of the Potsdam sandstone in New-York, but is distinctly different from
either of them. It occurs in the same association with Dikelocephalus min-
nesotensis at Lagrange mountain in Minnesota, and in the same horizon
and similar association near Mazomania, Wisconsin.

LINGULA AURORA.
PLATE VI. FIGS. 4 & 5.
Lingula aurora : Hauy, Annual Geological Report of Wisconsin, 1860-61.
SHELL broadly ovate : beak obtuse, appressed, a little more at-
tenuate in the ventral valve ; sides abruptly diverging from the
beak including between them an angle of about 85°. Cardinal

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 127

slope sometimes nearly straight for less than a third of the

length, beyond which it is regularly curved : base broadly

rounded, nearly flat or but little elevated.

Surrace marked by concentric striae; and on the middle and
front of the exfoliated specimens, radiating striz are more or
less distinctly visible. Besides these, there is a transverse,
sharply undulating, or zigzag set of lamellose strie crossing
the others, giving a finely checkered or subpunctate character.
In partially exfoliated shells, or in the impressions in sandstone
where the shell is mainly dissolved, the surface has a punctate
aspect, and, except by a lens, is not distinguishable from such
texture. |
The surface characters are similar to those of ZL. punctata of the Hamil-

ton group.* It resembles the L. ampla of OWEN only in general form and

size.

At the time of describing Z. aurora, I had not fully considered the re-
strictions of character and position of the Z. ampla of OWEN; but on a
review of all the facts, I am satisfied that the latter name must apply to the
Trempaleau species, while the name ZL. aurora will be applied to the one
from the higher beds.

It occurs in association with Dikelocephalus minnesotensis, near Mazo-
mania, Wisconsin, in the upper part of the Potsdam sandstone.

LINGULA AURORA, var.
PLATE VI. FIGS. 6-8.

SHELL ovate, depressed convex, one valve apparently a little
longer than the other : apex obtuse.

Surrace, in the casts and partial casts, dint He by concentric and
radiating .striz#, giving sometimes a cancellated or granulose
structure. The transverse lamellose striz are coarser, and not
so abruptly undulating as in the specimen from the gray sand-
stone below.

This form occurs in considerable numbers in some red and variegated
calcareo-magnesian layers near the top of the Sandstone series, and near
the base of the ower Magnesian limestone.

This and the preceding species are the only LINGULA bial I have
observed in the higher beds of the formation, with the exception of a few
obscure specimens, the characters of which cannot be fully determined.

Although I have heretofore been disposed to consider that at least one of
the species of LinGuLa of the Potsdam of New-York occurs in the North-
west (and the same has been recognized by Dr. Owen), nevertheless, after
a careful examination of the collections in my possession, I am unable to

* Vol. iv, Paleontology of New-York, and page 21 of this Report.

128 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

satisfy myself that either ZL. prima or L. antiqua has been found in the
Mississippi valley. The species of LINGULA present so few salient charac-
ters, that it is not surprising that cursory examinations of these fossils, as
they are crowded together in great numbers in the beds at St.Croix falls,
or when scattered in the sandstone, poorly preserved and often distorted,
should sometimes lead to erroneous determinations, which can only be cor-
rected by longer continued examinations and comparisons.

Dr. Owen has described, under the name Lingula pinnaformis,
the spatuliform Lineuta from the St.Croix falls, as follows :

‘ Specific character. Shell shaped much like a Pinna, moderately
‘“‘ convex, expanded and running to a point at the beak, which,
‘in the dorsal valve, is long, conical and slender, curved to-
“wards the beak of the ventral valve, which it ovarhangs and
‘“ embraces as with a deltidium. Surface marked with fine con-
“centric striz : when exfoliated, longitudinal striz can also
‘be detected towards the circumference of the shell. Length
‘5 of an inch; greatest width, ~4 of an inch.

‘‘ This fossil is abundant in the silico-calcareous layers near the base of
‘‘ member b of F 1 at the Falls of the St.Croix, Minnesota.”’

The description above applies to the spatulate forms with elongate slen-
der apices, which are common at the Falls of St.Croix. Associated with
these, and in about equal numbers, there is a broad and much shorter form
with rounded beak, the margin of which is a little concave from the inner
side (as seen from the extremity), apparently for the passage of a peduncle.
Among hundreds (and even thousands) of individuals examined, I have
never seen two valves of this or the other form in their natural relations.
Of both forms, the valves are always separated.

The description of Dr. Owen does not define the two valves;
and since he has recognized Orpicuta and other species of Lry-
cuLA in the same beds, I have been in doubt regarding his views
of these two forms and their relations to each other.

In order if possible to decide their relations, I have had the
shell removed from several individuals, that the casts might be
studied. By this process, I have decided that the muscular im-
pressions in the two are considerably different ; but they may
pertain to the dorsal and ventral valves of a species, while at the
same time their characters do not furnish positive evidence that
they are not of distinct species.

The muscular impressions are so unlike Lineuua as to afford
little means of comparison; that of the shorter valve resembling
the flabelliform muscular impressions of the ventral valves of

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZEONTOLOGY. 129

Orruis, like O. oblata and O. vanuremi. The muscular impression
in the spatulate valve is narrow above, gradually widening in the
middle, with a central line; while its lower part is divided into
three lobes, the central one shorter, the lateral ones longer, and
diverging so that the outer margins of the impression are nearly
parallel to the margin of the shell. The central longitudinal line
seems to have been made by an extremely thin septum, which
does not reach to the lower extremity of the central muscular
impression.

Although several specimens of the broader and shorter form
have been exfoliated so as to show the muscular impression, they
are all of the-same character, and I am compelled to infer that
they are of the same valve. At the same time, three individuals
of the spatulate form (which have been exfoliated with much dif-
ficulty) all presented an identical form of muscular impression.

Notwithstanding that these fossils have all the external cha-
racteristics of Lineuxia, from which it would be very undesirable
to separate them, were it possible to de otherwise, yet the form
of muscular impressions is so unlike that of modern Lineu.a, as
well as of those in the Devonian rocks which I have seen, that it
becomes necessary to propose some other designation. In order
to retain some indication of their relations, I propose the name
LINGULEPIS.

GENUS LINGULEPIS (n.¢.).

SHELLS Hnetlbid, inequivalve, equilateral, oval- ovate or spatulate :
muscular impression, in one valve, flabelliform; in the other,
tripartite, the lateral divisions larger. Shell corneous, phospha-
tic.

The characters above described are from specimens of apparently opposite
valves, from the St.Croix falls : their relations are not positively known,
no entire specimens having been obtained.

. LINGULEPIS PINNAFORMIS.

( LINGULA PINNAFORMIS (OweEw).)
PLATE VI, FIGS. 14. & 16; AND ? FIGS. 12, 13 & 15.

Lingula pinnaformis : pe Geol. Report of Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota, pa. nea
Pl.1B, £. 468. \%5 2

5 see Reports of Wisconsin, Vol.i, p.21, f.3, and p.435. \
SuHetx spatulate, upper part attenuate, acute, slightly truncate at
the apex; convex in the middle, with the sides, towards the

[ Senate, No. 115.] 17

130 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

apex, abruptly incurved. Surface marked by lamellose coneen-

tric striae; and, when exfoliated, coarse radiating strie mark
‘ the surface of the cast below the middle. In some specimens,
radiating strie are faintly visible in the shell.

The ovate valve associated with the spatulate form has a smooth
glossy surface, with fine concentric strie; and, when exfoliated,
the surface of the east is very distinctly striated by fine even or
somewhat bifureating stric. Should this form prove to be distinet
from the spatulate one, I propose for it the name Lingulepis ma-
tinalis.

The species is common at the Falls of the St.Croix ; and eoarse sandy
layers, containing the same apecaa occur near the mouth of the Miniska
river in Minnesota.

GENUS DISCINA ( Lamarck).

Dr. Owen frequently cites OrsicuLta among the fossils of the
sandstone, and describes Orbicula prima ; but the figures given
are not satisfactory. These fossils are cited from the St.Croix
falls, and upon specimens containing Lingula pinnaformis. So many
individuals are indicated (figures 13, 16, 17, 18 & 19), that it is
clearly a common fossil. Among a large collection made at the
locality in 1850, I have been unable to find a Discrna; and I have
been disposed to believe that the broad convex linguloid form, so
common in these beds, was at that time referred’ to Orgicuna.

In all the collections I have but a single specimen which I refer, with
doubt, to Discina ; but this is so obscure as scarcely to merit description.
It is from the later beds of the formation, and in the same association with
Dikelocephalus minnesotensis, at Mazomania, Wisconsin.

DISCINA? INUTILIS (n.s.).

PLATE VI. FIG. 11.

Suetx small, elliptically subquadrate, concentrically striated :
apex excentric, nearly marginal.

The specimen appears to consist of both valves, which in the pressure
have slipped a little out of place. My only reason for indicating this obscure
specimen, is, that ORBICULA iii has been regarded as a common
fossil of the Sandstone.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY: 131

GENUS OBOLELLA ( Battines, 1861).

“ Generic characters. Shell evate, circular or subquadrate, convex
“or plano-convex. Ventral valve with a false area which is
* sometimes minute, and usually grooved for the passage of the
“‘ peduncle. Dorsal valve either with or without an area. Mus-
“‘ cular impressions in the ventral valve feur; one pair in front
“‘ of the beak near the middle er in the upper half of the shell,
“Cand the ethers situated ene on each side near the cardinal
“ edge. Shell calcareous. Surface concentrically striated, some-
*‘ times with thin.extended lamellese ridges.

“In general form, these shells somewhat resemble Oxouus, but
“‘the arrangement of the muscular impressions is different. In
<‘ Qgotus, the two central scars have their smaller extremities
“ directed downwards and converging tewards each other; but
*‘ in this genus, the arrangement is exactly the reverse.’’*

*In my Annual Report on the Progress of the Geological Survey ef Wisconsin for
1860, I described as Lingula? polita* a fossil possessing characters intermediate to
Lineura and Osorus. i remarked that the shell had been referred te Osouus by Dr.
D. D. Owen, but that I was then unable to find satisfactory evidence of the characters
of Oxzotus : neither were the characters these ef true Linauta. This Report was in
the hands ef the autherities, and the first form printed during my stay in Madison
between the 25th of February and the 6th ef March 1861; but the printing of the work
was not resumed till the Nevember following.

Some time before the raiddle of December 1861, I received the pamphlet of Mr.
Bittinas, published the 21st November, containing the description of the’ Genus
Oxoretta. In this pamphlet he cites as one of the genus “a small species from the
Potsdam sandstone of the St.Croix river in the Western States, where it occurs
“ associated with primordial Trilebites described by the late eminent geologist Daur
** OwEN.”

Subsequently my attention was very rudely called to this paper by an article in the
Canadian Naturalist by Mr. Brutrnas, charging me with having availed myself of the
knowledge given in his pamplet relative to @poLeLta, to make the comparisons cited
above. The same article, or a similar one, was republished in the American Journal of
Science, which has shown a remarkable avidity in publishing anything that might cast
reproach upon my. labors, or injure me personally-

The fact that the shell which I had under consideration had been referred by Dr.
' Owen to ‘‘Ononvs, Obolus epollinus, and Oxoxus ( ApoLiinus?)”’t, was certainly

* In printing of this Report, beyond the first form, no proofs were submitted te me, and the
quere after LinguLa(?) was omitted by the printer.

{ For evidence regarding the date of printing this Report, see Journal of tlie Wisconsin
Senate, Fifteenth Annual Session”, page 181.

{ See Geological Report on Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota, pp. 50, 53, 501, etc., and Table
ef species, ete. 631; also Explanation of Tab. 1 B.

4

132 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Mr. BILLinGs has given, of one of the species of the genus, the accom-
panying illustration of “the interior of one of the valves, supposed to be the
ventral, showing the muscular impressions.” This will afford the means of
comparison with O.? polita, figures 20 & 21 on Plate 6.

OBOLELLA CHROMATICA (¢ Billings).

The species of OBOLELLA, cited by Mr. Brrtines from “ the St.Croix
river in the Western States”, and which he has identified with Lingula?
polita, has, according to that author, ‘‘the central scars’’ ‘‘close together,
‘‘ one on each side of the median line and parallel’’.

It becomes necessary, in this connexion, to notice the Genus Sponpy-
LoBoLus of M‘Coy, published in the Annals Nat. History, 2d series,
Vol. viii, p.407; and in British Paleozoic Fossils, p. 255, 1855. |

The following is the description of that genus :

sufficient to suggest some discussions on its relations to that genus, without a hint
from any one.

Nevertheless, the species cited by Mr. Bizztnas, if the locality be correct, is clearly
not the one described by me; for it does not occur at the Falls of St.Croix, nor on the
St.Croix river ‘‘ in the Western States,” so far as I know; nor am I able to find, in Dr.
OweEn’s Report, anyreference of such a form to the Falls of St.Croix : And furthermore
I cannot find itanywhere stated by Dr. Owen that the Lincuna and Orsicuna (or any
Oxo tvs or Obolus-like forms) ‘‘from the Potsdam sandstone of the St.Croix river in
‘“ the Western States,” or the St.Croix river of Wisconsin and Minnesota, ever occur
associated with primordial Trilobites in that locality. Dr. OwEN distinctly describes the
‘First Trilobite bed” as composed of ‘‘ Ferruginous Trilobite grits, Schistose sand-
** stone containing forktailed Trilobite beds and Obolus layers, 1-8 feet; Magnesio-
** calcareous rock, with Osoxvus and forktailed Trilobite, 3 feet.” The typical locality
of these beds is at Mountain island, and they are placed by Dr. OwEN above the ‘‘ high-
** ly fossiliferous, schistose, silico-calcareous layers, interlaminated with argillaceous
‘‘ marly beds charged with sulphate [sulphuret] of iron; the former full of Lingulas
and Orbiculas ( Falls of St.Croix).”

At page 94, speaking of the strata above low water of the Mississippi near the
mouth of Black river, and Mountain island, Dr. Owrn says : ‘‘ Here, in addition to
** some species of the Genera Linauxa and OrsicuLa which occur at the Falls of St.
‘* Croix, there are some remarkable forms of Trilobites, associated with numerous
*“ specimens of Opotus.” It may be questionable, therefore, whether Mr. Brnurnes
refers to the Osotus of Mountain island and Black river, or to the Orpicuza of St.
Croix river, which is riot associated with primordial Trilobites. If he refers to the
former, then he should have done justice to Dr. OWEN by citing his observations.

Since, however, the author of the Genus Osotretua has taken such pains to proclaim
to the world that the little Lingula? polita is an Osotetta, though mistaking its
locality and position, it would be ungenerous to attempt to separate it from that
genus;

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. 133

GENUS SPONDYLOBOLUS ( M‘Coy).

“GeneRIC CHARACTER. Suborbicular, slightly narrowed towards
‘“‘ the indistinct short hinge-line, nearly equivalve, flattened.

‘“ Small valve with a slightly excentric apex; beneath which,
‘“ on the interior, the substance of the valve is thickened into

‘a wide undefined boss. Opposite valve slightly longer, from
‘the apex being perfectly marginal and slightly produced,
‘“‘ channelled by a narrow triangular groove below, the anterior
‘‘ end of which is flanked by two very prominent, thick, conical,
‘‘ shelly bosses representing hinge-teeth : substance of the valve
“ thick, testaceous, not glossy, minutely fibrous, but not dis-
‘ tinctly punctated under a lens of moderate power, except by
“the ends of these fibres.”

Whether the characters here given are such as will bear some extension
by the study of a larger number of species ; and whether, if somewhat
extended, they may not include some of those forms like OBOLELLA, I
shall not discuss at the present time. With the exception that the apex of
the small valve is described as slightly excentric, the description corresponds
more nearly than that of OBOLELLA with the shell before me.

OBOLELLA? POLITA.

PLATE VI. FIGS. 17-21.

Obolus apollinus : OwEn (not E1cHwaLp), Loe. cit.
oe ap Geological Report of Wisconsin, Vol.i, p. 21 and p. 435.

Lingula? polita : Annual Geological Report, Wisconsin, 1860, p. 24.

Suett small, short ovate, length and breadth nearly or quite
equal; the greatest width near the front, which is broadly
rounded. Valves moderately convex, with prominent umbones,
somewhat inequivalve : beaks obtuse, one usually a little trun-
cate or emarginate. Surface smooth, sometimes glabrous, with
concentric strie : shell calcareous?, thick, fibrous or lamellose.
The interior of the ventral(?) valve has a broad somewhat

cordiform subcentral duplicate muscular impression, with a raised

margin. From the centre beneath the beak extends a low flatly
rounded ridge, which reaches into and partially divides the mu-
scular impression. On each side of this low ridge is a nearly flat
slightly elevated plate or thickening of the shell, which, extending
forward, is continued in its outer limbs ina raised border nearly
around the muscular impression; giving to the whole a broad
spatulate form, leaving a space in front where the shell is marked

134 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

by a few radiating or vascular impressions. On each side of this
central elevated plate, and at the anterior extremities of the.
cardinal line, are two smaller muscular impressions. There is a
narrow groove beneath the apex of the valve, and on each side
of this an elongate thickened boss or pad:

The dorsal(?) valve has a narrow central muscular impression,
the limits of which extend in an acute point below the middle of
the shell : on each side is a broader limited area, reaching two-
thirds the length of the shell, and extending into the cavity be-
neath the beak. The whole presents an elongate somewhat cordi-
form area. No marginal muscular impressions have been observed
in this valve. Apex emarginate, with a prominent pad or toothlike
process on either side.

The following illustrations, on Plate v1, will serve to give a more com-
plete idea of the form and characters of this fossil :

Fia.17. Natural size.

Fic.18. <A figure enlarged about two diameters. ‘
Fia.19. Cast of a ventral valve.

Fia. 20. Interior of the ventral valve.

Fic. 21. Interior of the dorsal valve.

These last two figures illustrate all that has been observed in the interiors of these
shells.

It is quite probable that specimens, preserved under more favorable
circumstances, would show more clearly the character of the interior. Al-
though it may not correspond with the Author’s description of the Genus
OBOLELLA, it is as clear and distinct a representation of the specimens in
my coliection as, with much care, could be given. :

This species occurs in what I regard as the lowest known fossiliferous™
beds of the formation, at Trempaleau, Black-river, and other places. It is
associated with Lingula ampla, Conocephalites iowensis, C. chippawaensis,
and Theca primérdialis. Some of the layers preverme fucoidal remains, |
ripplemarks, and evidences of beach lines.

GENUS ORTHIS ( Darmay). .

ORTHIS PEPINA (n.s.).

PLATE VI.. FIGS. 23 - 27.

This species occurs as casts of the interior, and impressions of the exte-
rior surface; and from the latter, I have obtained casts from which the
drawings have been made.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 135

Sue semielliptical. Dorsal valve convex, about three-fourths as
long as wide, sometimes proportionally narrower : hinge-line as
long as the greatest width of the shell. Ventral valve a little
more convex than the dorsal, longer than wide, sometimes one-
fourth longer than wide-area high, with beak much advanced ;
cardinal margins sloping backwards in a straight line to the
extremities.

Surrace strongly striated : strie fasciculate, with a few concen-

- tric lines of growth. The cast of the ventral valve shows a
strongly striated area, a large and long foramen, with the
central portion marked by a few strong simple vascular im-
pressions.

The area appears to have been on the same plane with the
margins of the shell, and, in the casts, does not always show the
strong transverse striz. The cast of the dorsal valve shows very
little of important features : it is regularly convex, and a little
flattened in the middle. The cardinal process has been very thin
and small, with marks of strong socket-plates : from the outer
extremities of these proceed an impressed line which curves to-
wards the sides, and is directed forwards, enclosing a space which
is probably the muscular area.

Compared with Orthis coloradensis, in specimens from Texas, received
from Dr. Francis Moors, this species is usually smaller, the length of
ventral valve proportionally greater, with a higher area and finer striz.

Fia. 28. Dorsal valve of Orthis pepina.
Fie. 24. Ventral valve of same species, the form more than usually elongated.

Fia. 25. Cast of dorsal valve of same. The line limiting the muscular impression is
made too strong, and the elevation of the central portions too abrupt.

Fic. 26. Cast of ventral valve, showing height of area, cast of rostral cavity, and
vascular impressions.

Fic. 27. <A cast of the ventral valve, showing a narrower area, with the cavities made
by the dental lamelle.

The specimen of the cast of the dorsal valve figured is the largest that has been
found.

The Orthis pepina, though occurring in several localities, has been
obtained in characteristic specimens only in yellowish and sometimes light
buff. colored sandstone on Lake Pepin, above Reed’s landing. It occurs at
Miniska on the Mississippi river, and at Osceola on the St.Croix river.

136 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

GASTEROPODA.

GENUS PLATYCERAS (Conran).

PLATYCERAS PRIMORDIALIS (n.5.).
PLATE VI. FIG. 28.

Suett rotund, rapidly expanding from the apex, and spreading to
a broad aperture : volutions about one and a half.

The specimen figured is a cast in friable sandstone, preserving scarcely
more than evidence of its generic relations. It is chiefly interesting as show-
ing the early existence of this form of Gasteropod. One or two other speci-
mens only have been observed : they occur in gray sandstone with greenish
particles on the Kickapoo river, and at Trempaleau, in a position below
the middle of the formation.

GENUS EUOMPHALUS (Sowersy).

EUOMPHALUS? VATICINUS (n.s.).

PLATE VI. FIG. 29.

Several specimens of a euomphaloid shell have been found in
the sandstone of the Mississippi valley. One of these preserves
about four volutions of regularly increasing size, and gently con-
vex above. Another specimen shows a deep umbilicus, with the
volution a little flattened on the lower side, and subangular on
the periphery and umbilical margin.

These imperfect specimens are characterized only for the interest attached
to their geological position and association.

Fic. 29. The upper side of a somewhat distorted specimen, from the upper portion of
the formation at Lagrange mountain.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 135*

PTEROPODA.

GENUS THECA (Sowersy).

THECA PRIMORDIALIS.
PLATE VI. FIGS.30 & 31.

Theca primordialis : Haun, Annual Report of Progress, Geological Survey of Wisconsin,
. » 1801, ps Son

os qe Geological Report of Wisconsin, 1862, Vol.i, p. 21.
Pugiunculus : cited in the text of this paper.

Suety elongate, gradually tapering to the somewhat obtusely
pointed apex. Transverse section subtriangular or plano-convex,
the diameters about as two to one : lengthof shell about three
and a half times as great as the width of the aperture ; one
side very convex or nearly flat; the opposite side often re-
gularly rounded, sometimes a little angular along the centre.
Aperture transverse, the margin on the flat side extended and
forming a semicircular lip; that of the convex side transverse
to the axis of the shell, with sometimes a slight emargination
near the middle.

Surrace marked by fine lines of growth parallel to the margin
of the aperture, and also on the flat side by numerous strong
undulations following the lines of growth. The shell, where
preserved, has the same texture and appearance as the Lingulez
with which it is associated ; but it is more readily decomposed.
It sometimes attains a length of one inch and a quarter.

Some specimens of this fossil originally examined, induced me to regard
the shell as phosphatic, like the Lingule ; but subsequent examinations
have not verified this opinion.

This fossil usually occurs as casts of. the interior, the shell having been
removed. Large numbers of individuals are sometimes found closely crowded
together, as if having been drifted by waves or currents. It is associated
with Lingula ampla, Obolella? polita, Conocephalites minor and C. iowensis,
at Trempaleau. It likewise occurs near the mouth of Black river, and on
the Chippewa river? in Wisconsin.

136* sIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

ARTICULATA.

GENUS SERPULITES ( M‘Leay).

SERPULITES MURCHISONI.
PLATE VI. FIG. 32.

Serpulites murchisoni : Hauu, Annual Report of Progress, Geological Survey of Wisconsin,
1861, p. 48.

oe oe Geological Report of Wisconsin, 1862, Vol.i, p. 21.

Bopy elongate, extremely compressed, very gradually tapering to
the acutely pointed apex, gently curved throughout its entire
length. Both sides (as they are imbedded in the sandstone)
very depressed-convex, with the margin of the aperture pro-
longed on the inner side of the curve.

Surrace of both sides marked by fine transverse lines of growth,
and by numerous strong somewhat equidistant undulations
parallel to the margin of the aperture. Length of a large in-
dividual two and a half inches, with a transverse diameter at
the aperture of three-tenths of an inch.

The specimens of this species may have been circular when
living, as the prolongation of the margin of the aperture would
indicate ; this not always having the same relative position, and
the greatest extension being sometimes halfway between the in-
ner and outer angle. In these specimens the curvature is not quite
as great as in those where it is marginal, which would indicate a
tubular shell flattened in a direction oblique to the plane of the
curvature.

This fossil occurs in some dolomitic beds of the sandstone at Lagrange
mountain in Minnesota, where it is associated with Dikelocephalus minne-
sotensis and D. pepinensis. It has not been found, so far as at present
known, in any other locality. Its position, therefore, is in the later beds of
the formation. |

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 137

CRUSTACEA.

GENUS DIKELOCEPHALUS {Owey).

“ Czpnatic shield semicircular and rather fat. Glabella moderate-
“ly convex, equally wide throughout, rounded in front, divided
‘“‘ by twe furrows into three distinct lobes : these well-marked
“« furrows extend quite across the glabella, and form a curve or
“ slightly obtuse angle in the median line directed backwards.
“The anterior lobe is partially divided by a third obscure
‘‘ furrew, which becomes ebsclete in the median line.

“ Waciau sutures distinct, originating in the anterior [posterior]
‘‘ border of the cephalic shield : they run at first parallel with
“the same; then convergieg in a sigmoid flexure around the
“‘ eve-plate, diverge again in curved lines, until, reaching the
‘‘ anterior border, they circumscribe an area of greater or less
“extent in front of the glabella.

“Tue cheek-plates produced at their anterior [posterior] corners
“into spines of moderate length.

““Pycipium rather deeper and about the same width as the ce-
‘‘ phalic shield, with from four to six segments; the last and
‘“‘ largest segment sometimes obscurely subdivided by a faint
“ furrow. Lateral and interlateral segments blended into a
‘‘ marginal flap or border of greater or lessextent: usually, if
“ not always, provided with caudal spines.”

In the form and expression of the glabella, there is considerable
resemblance to Parapoxipgs, except that it is not expanded in
front. The direction of the facial suture, however, is conspicuous-
ly different. The extended frontal limb in the typical species does
not appear to be a generic feature; for in the D. pepinensis of
Owen it is narrow and convex. The thoracic articulations are
marked by a simple groove running out at the lower margin of
the distal extremity, which is pointed backwards. The hypostome
associated with D. minnesotensis are very similar to the hypostome
of Parapvoxipes. In the D. pepinensis we have a facial suture as in
D. minnesotensis, with a narrow convex frontal limb; while the
pygidium is narrow, prominently convex in the axis, with a plain
border of moderate width.

[ Senate, No. 115.] 18

138 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

In the fragmentary condition of all the specimens, it becomes exceedingly
difficult to decide, in some instances, the limits of this genus. The glabella
in D. pepinensis preserves but indistinctly the furrows anterior to the prin-
_ cipal one crossing it. When carefully e&amined, however, we find two faint
indentations on each side of the glabella, which may have been more con-
siderable in the crust than appear in the cast. In the D. minnesotensis, I
have failed to observe more than a single indentation on each side, anterior
to the furrow which crosses the glabella. The posterior furrow is oblique at
its extremities, as in the glabellar furrow of CONOCEPHALITES and some
others : the second furrows, according to the generic description, are
‘‘obscure.’’ In species like D. spiniger, where the glabella is slightly nar-
rowed anteriorly, and the posterior furrow is deeply impressed at the sides
and less strong in the middle, while the second one is conspicuously marked
at the sides and faintly across the glabella, with a faint anterior furrow, we
have a close approach to the characters of species referred to CONOCEPHA-
LITES; nor is it easy to determine the limits of these genera, from the
fragments in our possession.

DIKELOCEPHALUS MINNESOTENSIS. |
_ PLATE IX, FIGS. 5-10; PLATE X; AND PLATE XI, FIGS.1, 3 & 4.

Dikelocephalus minnesotensis : OwEN, Geol. Report Wisconsin, Iowa and Nee Page
574, Tab. 1, f. 1, 2,10; and Tab.1 A, f.3

Bie large, Be eit quadrilateral, convex in the middle, with
the sides and extremities depressed or flattened.

Heap broad*semielliptical, with the posterior angles of the cheeks
prolonged.

Guasetta moderately convex, longer than wide, or as long in front
of the occipital furrow as the width; sides parallel; front
rounded. Occipital furrow comparatively narrow and well de-
fined, with a wide, nearly flat or little convex occipital ring.

The posterior glabellar furrow crosses the glabella as far from
the occipital furrow in the middle as the width of the occipital
ring, and curves forward so as to terminate a little behind the
anterior limit of the palpebral lobe. Anterior to this furrow
there is on each side a shallow groove, reaching about one-third
across the glabella.

Tue facial suture cuts the anterior contour in a nearly vertical line
from the outer limb of the palpebral lobe, and is thence directed
inwardly in a slightly curved line to the anterior limit of the
palpebral lobe : thence turning almost rectangularly outwards,
it curves gently downwards into the posterior limb of the
cheek, at a distance from the dorsal furrow of five-sixths the

- CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 139

width of the glabella. Dorsal furrow strongly defined at the

sides, and distinctly limiting the glabella in front.

Fixep cheeks comparatively narrow, spreading opposite the centre
of the palpebral lobe; the posterfor limb about the same width
as the cheek anterior to the eye, and deeply grooved ; the fron-
tal limb broad and nearly flat, without elevated or thickened
border, or with this feature scarcely perceptible. The extension
of the frontal limb is equal to a little more or less than half
the width of the glabella.

Movaste cheeks large, somewhat triangular, with a deep sinus at
the inner angle for the place of the eye, convex towards the
eye, and flattened or concave between this convexity and the
outer margin : exterior limb scarcely thickened, produced
posteriorly into a thin flattened spiniform process.

Hypostoma broad; the body convex and subcircular or very
broadly oval, with margins expanded and furrowed near their
antero-lateral angles.

In small specimens, there is a minute node near each anterior
angle.
THorax wide, the axis narrow, moderately convex, strongly de-

fined by the dorsal furrow, less than one-fourth the entire width

of the body : lateral lobes nearly flat, the segments marked
by a simple groove which begins on the upper margin of the
rib at the dorsal furrow, and, becoming central at a point about
half the length of the rib, continues in the same direction,

' bending downwards and extending into the slightly recurved
extremity.

Pyeirem broad, more than once and a half as wide as long : axis
very prominent; the lateral lobes convex near the axis, and,
sloping rather suddenly downwards, become depressed and
flattened towards the margin. Axis marked by four annulations,
exclusive of the lower terminal one and the anterior articula-
ting joint : lateral lobes marked by four ribs which are deeply
divided from their origin, with a slight elevation close to the
posterior extremity of the axis and the anterior simple rib.
The extremities of the ribs terminate in a broadly expanded
limb, which is gently curved at the sides, and produced at the
postero-lateral angles into a short process, leaving a wide gen-
tly curving posterior margin.

The surface of the movable cheeks, of the caudal expansion,
and of the extremities of the thoracic segments, is strongly striate.

+ 1)

a

-

140 = SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

The lower surface of the pygidium is more strongly marked thar
any other part.

This species eccurs in the higher beds of the formation, and usually
within fifty to one hundred feet below the Lower Magnesian limestone. We
also find a similar or identical species in the Magnesian limestone.

In its extremes of size, this species has a wide range. The smallest head
which I have observed has a length of one-fourth of an inch, including
the frontal limb; while the largest one has a length of more than two and
and a half inches, with a width between the extremities of the posterior
limbs of the fixed cheeks of more than four inches. A pygidium associated
with the latter has a length of two and a quarter inches, with a width of
more than three and a half inches. A fragment of a thoracic segment mea~
sures, from the centre of the axis to the extremity, more than twe and @
half mches; which would give the width of the body five inches. A pygi-
dium found in a loose mass of Lower Magnesian limestone near Madison,
Wisconsin, by Mr.9. | pmon, measures nearly two inches and three-
fourths in length, and four inches and three-quarters in width.

PLATE IX.

Fic. 5. A ites head from Mazomania : the frontal limb is given in form and pro-
portions from another specimen, in which it is preserved entire.

Fis. 6. A pygidium from Lagrange mountain.

Fia.7. The pygidium of a large individual from the Magnesian limestone. Fhis one
presents some slight differences in the form and proportions of the axis,
when compared with fig. 4 of Plate xi.

Fia. 8. A part of the thoracic segment from the Lagrange mountain loeality.
Fics. 9 & 16. Hypostomz found in the same locality, and referred to this species.

PLATE XI.

Fia. 1. A hypostoma associated with the specimens of fig. 5 of Plate ix and _fig.4 of
Plate xi, and clearly belonging to this trilobite.

Fie. 3. A cheek from Lagrange mountain. Similar cheeks occur with the preceding
specimens, and some of them are much larger than this one; measuring
two inches in width in the widest part, and an inch and a half in the nar-
rower portion, or double the width of the one figured.

Fia.4. A pygidium from Mazomania*.

The hypostoma, Plate xi, f. 1, is doubtless of this species ; having been
found associated with fragments of several large individuals at Mazomania,
where I have not seen any other large trilobite.

The specimens figs.9 & 10 of Plate ix are from Lagrange mountain :
they present some differences, and both differ somewhat from the larger one.
All are imperfect ; the specimen figure 9 being more nearly entire than the
others. They belong either to the D. minnesotensis proper, or to the form
given in fig. 11, Plate ix; since no other species, except the D. pepinensis,
and the extremely rare form fig. 12, Plate ix, are found at that locality ;
and the hypostoma of D. pepinensis is given in fig.4, Plate ix.

* This specimen is associated in the same beds with fig. 5, Plate ix; having been obtained
from the locality at a subsequent period.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 141

DIKELOCEPHALUS MINNESOTENSIS, var. LIMBATUS.

PLATE IX. FIG. 12.

A single fragment shows the anterior part of the glabella, and
nearly the whole of the frontal limb. In this specimen the antero-
lateral angle of the frontal limb is more rounded, and the anterior
margin elevated in a distinct border which does not appear to be
thickened. Within this border are a few wrinkled strie, directed
towards the glabella. In a single small individual from Lagrange
mountain, I haye seen a similar but less defined border.

Without other specimens, I am unwilling to indicate this as a distinct
species. It occurs with D. minnesotensis and D. pepinensis, at Lagrange
mountain.

DIKELOCEPHALUS MINNESOTENSIS, var.

PLATE IX, FIG.11; AND PLATE X, FIG. 9.

Genera form of head and glabella as in D. minnesotensis. Glabella
moderately convex, and slightly narrowing in front of the eyes.
Occipital furrow straight : posterior glabellar furrows oblique ;
the anterior one slightly marked, and nearly straight. The frontal
limb is rounded at the antero-lateral angles, and slightly extended
in the middle.

The marked difference between this form and the D. minnesotensis is in
the frontal limb, which is extended in the middle so as to interrupt the
continuous curve of the contour. A single individual, having this feature of
the frontal limb in a marked degree, was found at Lagrange mountain ;
while two other individuals have been found at Stillwater, in the Lower
Magnesian limestone or Calciferous sandstone.

These differences, of apparently minor importance, might not be regarded
as worthy of specific distinction ; but we have, at the same time, a difference
of form among the hypostome. Whether these are all varieties of form of
one species, may admit of same doubt with our present means of comparison.
It may be imprudent to multiply specific designations for such remarkable
forms as the D. minnesotensis, and those presenting so many features in
common with that species.

Puate ix, fig.11, is a small specimen (one side of which has been restored in the
figure) from Lagrange mountain, Minnesota,

PLATE x, fig.9. The glabella and fixed cheeks of a large individual from Stillwater,
Minnesota.

In the latter specimen, the oblique truncation of the frontal limb on each side is not
so extreme as in the smaller individual; and from the symmetrical contour still re-
maining, it appears as if separated along a suture line.

142 = SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

DIKELOCEPHALUS PEPINENSIS.

PLATE IX, FIGS.1-4; AND PLATE X, FIGS.13-17.

Dikelocephalus pepinensis : OwxEn, Geol. Report of Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota, page
574, Tab.1, f.9&9a; and Tab.14A, f. 7?

Bopy comparatively narrow, subelliptical, wider anteriorly. General
contour of the head semielliptical, with extremely elongated
cheek-spines.

GLABELLA prominent, longer than wide, usually a little narrowed
anteriorly. Occipital furrow straight and narrow: occipital ring —
broad, depressed-convex, not rising higher than the glabella in
front of it. Posterior glabellar furrow a little oblique at the ex-
tremities, and straight in the middle : anterior to this furrow are
two slight indentations on each side of the glabella, near the
anterior limit of the palpebral lobe, which do not reach to its
summit. Dorsal furrow strongly defined, and joining a wider
furrow which limits the front of the glabella.

Frxep cheeks narrow, expanded in the direction of the eye, and
separated by a distinct groove from the palpebral lobe; posterior
limb narrow, with the furrow extending about half its length,
and running out on the upper side : frontal limb convex, a little
wider in the middle than at the sides, separated from the glabella
by a wide slightly curving furrow.

Movaste cheek subtriangular, with a wide deep ocular sinus at the
inner angle, convex towards the eye, with a wide shallow depres-
sion just within a broad elevated limb; posterior margin short,
the genal angle produced in a long nearly straight spine, which
is more than twice as long as the body of the cheek.

Hypostoma subelliptical, with a slight angular extension on each
side a little behind the centre; border elevated along the sides,
and slightly truncate in front : an oblique depression on each
side near the anterior end, directed from the margin forward and
towards the middle.

Axis of the thorax convex and strongly defined : lateral lobes wider
than the axis, except at the posterior part, where they are nearly
equal. |

Pycipium somewhat semielliptical, wider than long, rounded in
front : axis strong and highly elevated, conical, tapering some-
what rapidly, marked by five annulations besides the elongated
posterior one and the anterior articulating segment. Lateral lobes
convex near the axis, and at the middle of their width sloping
abruptly downwards, with a flattened continuous margin; marked

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 143

by four distinct ribs which are deeply divided throughout their
length, and become merged in the flattened limb : the anterior
simple rib is prominent, subangular, and continued to the margin
of the border. The contour of the margin is apparently continu-
ous, and uninterrupted by spiniform extensions.

This species is readily distinguished from the preceding, by the narrow
frontal limb of the glabella; in the cheeks, by the long spine ; and in the
pygidium, by the more prominent axis and less expanded border, without
the posterior spiniform extensions.

PuatTe 1x, Fra.1, shows the form of the seals and fixed cheeks.
Fie. 2. The pygidium.
Fie. 3. A movable cheek.
Fie. 4. The hypostoma.

In the collection from Lagrange mountain in Minnesota, this species
greatly outnumbers its associate the D. minnesolensis. It is not known to
attain so large a size, nor does it occur in other localities so frequently, as
that species. In the Mazomania collections I have seen but a single indivi-
dual, and I have no specimens from any other place. Dr. OWEN has cited
only the locality of Lagrange mountain for this species.

DIKELOCEPHALUS SPINIGER (n.s.).

PLATE X. FIGS.1, 2 & 3?

GLABELLA somewhat semicylindrical, very convex; sides gently
converging, truncate in front; length little greater than the width :
posterior furrows very oblique and deeply impressed for nearly
one-third the width of the glabella, and continued by a more
shallow furrow across the summit; second furrows indented at
the sides, and continued across the glabella in a scarcely percep-
tible impression. The anterior furrows are slight indentations in
the sides of the glabella, leaving a very narrow anterior lobe. The
occipital furrow is deeply impressed, straight in the middle, and
bending a little forward towards ths extremities : occipital ring
convex above, a little curving forward at the sides and very pro-
minent in the middle, supporting a spine. Dorsal furrows strongly
impressed, and more deeply marked in front of the glabella. The
frontal limb is a regularly convex elevated band.

Frxep cheeks narrow at the sides, expanding in the direction of the
palpebral lobes, which are defined by a strong furrow. The po-
sterior limb is unknown.

In the same fragment of rock with the glabella, there is a pygi-
dium which I have presumed to belong to this species. The axis

144 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT, HISTORY.

is broad and prominent, marked by about five rings besides the
articulating one : the lateral lobes slope abruptly downwards, then
curving they spread in a broad flattened border (which is every-
where incomplete in the specimen); each side is marked by four
ribs, exclusive of the anterior one; the two forward ribs are divided
through a part of their length, and the four appear as gentle undu-
lations in the border. )

This species possesses the essential characteristics of glabella given by
Dr. OWEN for DIKELOCEPHALUS, except the slight convergence of the
sides ; and I have therefore referred it to that genus.

The glabella, frontal limb and fixed cheeks resemble D. pepinensis; but
the occipital ring in this one is more convex, and bears a spine ; the occi-
pital furrow is not so direct, while the posterior glabellar furrows are more
oblique : the second or median pair of furrows can be traced across the
glabella, while the anterior ones are slight indentations in the margin, like
the anterior and middle ones of D. pepinensis. The dorsal furrow is more .
sharply impressed at the sides; turning rectangularly in front of the gla-
bella, which is more truncate, and separated by a narrower furrow from the
more convex frontal limb.

These features are important distinctions, since in this one the approach
to the Genus CONOCEPHALITES, in the form of glabella and glabellar fur-
rows, is very perceptible. The pygidium has the general expression of D.
minnesotensis, being somewhat more convex, but the minor characters are
very different.

This species occurs at Trempaleau, in calcaréo- -magnesian sandstone,
near the middle of the formation. a)

|
l

DIKELOCEPHALUS MISA (n.s.).

PLATE VIII, FIG.15; AND PLATE X, FIGS. 4, 5, and ?6,7&8.

GLABELLA prominent, somewhat conical, truncate at the apex, the
length about equal to its width at base, which is more than
_ one-third greater than the width in fgont. Three pairs of furrows
are visible; the posterior ones oblique and sometimes slightly
marked across the middle, leaving the posterior lobes deeply
separated and directed forward at the extremities. Median
lobes and furrows directed a little forward; anterior furrows
faintly impressed, leaving a very narrow anterior lobe; occipi-
tal furrow well defined, straight in the middle, and curving a
little upwards at the sides : occipital ring wider in the middle,
curving forward towards the extremities.
Facrau suture directed slightly inwards from the anterior margin,
and thence curving gently outwards, it follows the line of the

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLGGY. 145

palpebral lobe nearly to the occipital furrow, when it turns
abruptly outwards. Dorsal furrow rather wide and deep, con-
tinuing a little less distinctly around the front.

Fixep cheeks narrow, expanding in the direction of the eye, and
separated from the palpebral lobe by a long distinct sigmoid
groove : posterior limb narrow, its extent unknown. Frontal
limb of moderate width, separated from the glabella by a
narrow groove, marked along the middle by a broad shallow
transverse furrow, which is stronger at the sides and sometimes
nearly obsolete in the middle; anterior margin flattened, and a
little produced in the middle.

The characters here given are pretty constant in several speci-
mens : the prominent lobed glabella, broad dorsal furrow, and
narrow fixed cheeks, are distinguishing features. The posterior
_ glabellar furrows are sometimes continued in a slight depression
across the centre. The frontal limb is sometimes, but not always,”
a little produced in the middle, and a shallow furrow is always
peresptible.

A well-formed specimen gives the following measurements :
Length of glabella, 0°30 of an inch; width at base, 0°29; width
at apex, 0°22; frontal limb, 0°12; entire length of head, 0°48.

A pygidium in the same association, and apparently belonging to this
species, has the anterior margin much curved, the axis very prominent, and
the lateral lobes convex néar the axis, concave and flattened towards the
margins. The axis is marked by four annulations, exclusive of the anterior
ridge : the posterior one is elongate, and apparently indented about the
middle of its length. The lateral lobes have three or four ribs, which are
longitudinally divided, and terminate in a flattened border : the divisions
are narrow and prominent.

In species like this one, it is not easy to point out the characters which
separate them from such forms as Dikelocephalus spiniger or D. pepinensis;
and we have the features of glabella intermediate between the more cha-
racteristic forms of CONOCEPIIALITES and D1iKELOcEPHALUS. In this one
the glabella is more conical, and the posterior glabellar furrows scarcely
united across the summit. .

The pygidium which occurs in several specimens associated with the
glabella, has the prominent axis and broad lateral lobes with wide margin
which are characteristic of the DikELOCEPHALUS, and I am therefore in-
duced to place the species under that genus.

This species occurs in the second fossiliferous beds at Trempaleau, and
in the greenish sandstone near the same horizon at Miniska, about the
middle of the formation.

[ Senate, No. 115.] 49

146 =‘ SIXTEENTIT REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

DIKELOCEPHALUS OSCEOLA (n.s.).

PLATE X, FIG.18; AND PLATE VII, FIG. 49?

Heap small in the specimens observed, having a length of less
than half an inch.

GuaBeLLa with the sides nearly parallel, slightly narrowing an-
teriorly, truncate in front. Occipital furrow narrow and well
defined : occipital ring of the same convexity as the glabella,
and of equal width throughout. Posterior glabellar furrow
sharply defined in the cast, and extending in a backward curve
entirely across and terminating a little in advance of the centres
of the palpebral lobe : the second furrow slightly marked on
the sides of the glabella. Dorsal furrow narrow and well defined
in the posterior part, slightly marked in front. .

Fixep cheeks narrow, expanding towards the eye : palpebral lobe
limited by a distinct groove, which, in its posterior inward -
curve, extends to a point opposite the extremity of the occipital
ring. Frontal limb of moderate width, extended in front. of the
glabella in a broad depression, which is nearly flat in the t-
tom, and thence rising abruptly in a narrow marginal rim.
This species has been observed in three imperfect specimens of the head.

It resembles in general features specimens of the three preceding species

(D. pepinensis, D. spiniger and D. misa); but is distinguished from all of

them by the wide depression in front of the glabella, and the abruptly

elevated narrow border. These specimens have the characteristics of the

Genus DIKELOCEPHALUS, as shown in all the preceding species. It occurs

in the sandstone at Osceola mills, associated with ILLZNuURUS.

A small glabella associated with this one does not show the second pair
of furrows : it is more sharply truncate, and a little wider in front ; the
frontal limb is shorter ; the depression anterior to the glabella is narrower,
and the marginal rim a little stronger and very straight in front. This
specimen and the others are associated with a pygidium described below.

A Pyerpivm (of this species?, Plate vii, f. 49) has the axis com-
paratively narrow and abruptly elevated, marked by six annula-
tions besides the anterior articulating segment. The lateral lobes
are marked by about four ribs, besides the anterior segment.

The anterior margin of the pygidium is extremely curved, and
the antero-lateral angles.are produced into long curving spines
which are as long as the body of the pygidium. The posterior
margin between the spines is rounded, and the ribs terminate in
a continuous thickened border. 5

At least five individuals of this peculiar species have been seen. The figure is twice enlarged,
from « cast made in the natural mould in sandstone, associated with the glabelle described above.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 147

%

GENUS CONOCEPHALITES ( Zenxer).

I nave referred to this genus several species heretofore placed
under DixELocepHatus and LoncnocEerHatts by Owen; restricting
the former designation to the typical species of that author, which
are certainly very distinct from some of the others described under
that genus. Those species with the more conical and highly arched
forms of glabella were in part designated by Dr. Owen as Loncno-
cEpHALUus, of which one character is the long spine projecting from
the base of the glabella.
The generic description of LoncuocerHatus is as follows :

“Generic character. In this small and singular genus the highly
“arched glabella is either undivided, or has only two very
‘‘ obscure furrows. A spine of greater or less length projects
‘‘ backwards from the base of the glabella, in the median line
“of the body over the thoracic segments ( fig. 12, Tab. I A).
“The pygidium found associated in the same beds is semilunar,
‘“‘ with little or no border, and has four segments of the axal
ope.”

The Genus CrepicerHatus was created for other forms, of which
Dr. Owen speaks as follows :

“‘The rather flat slipper-shaped glabella is tapering and slightly
“ acuminated anteriorly, with a faint ridge in the median line:
“two small and very superficial depressions, and a posterior
“ faint furrow, very partially divide the glabella. The facial
“sutures run nearly parallel to the margin of the glabella, and
“join a thickened cordlike anterior narrow border, enclosing
“a convex area, narrower in front than at the sides. Oblique
‘‘ plications can sometimes be traced on the cheek-plate in
“advance of the eye, converging towards the apex of the
“* glabella.”’ |

We observe here also characteristics of the Genus Conocrepna-
LiTEs in the conical glabella with obscure furrows, and the ocular
ridges in the oblique plications, etc.; while the only species de-
signated by Dr. Owen (the C. wisconsensis) has a wide frontal
limb, and offers no means of distinction in the head from one
species placed under the Genus Loncnocepnatus (the L. hamulus).

“

148 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

It is difficult and perhaps impracticable to sustain these genera,
or either of them, upon the characters here given; though it must
be admitted that there is some difficulty in referring all these
species to ConocEPHALITEs, when we restrict the signification to
such forms as the C. sulzeri and C. striatus.

In several of our species the glabella is very depressed convex,
and the oblique furrows are wanting or very obscure. It must be
stated, however, that we are always dealing with the casts of the
interior, and therefore these markings are necessarily obscure.
The presence of spines from the occipital ring cannot of course
be regarded as of generic importance, while the caudal spines in
one species may perhaps be admitted as unobjectionable in Cono-
CEPHALITES. At the same time many of the thoracic segments as-
sociated with the cephalic shields having the characters noticed,
are not like those of ConocePHauitTEs. On the other hand, instead
of terminating abruptly at the extremities, they are suddenly
bent backwards in an elongated spiniform extension, very similar
to the segments in Parapoxipes. Other forms, both of the head
and of the separated thoracic segments, bear some characters in
common with OLenvs.

When we look at the course of the facial suture, the form and
proportion of the eyes, we find them varying from the characters
of Conocepuatites as exhibited in the species cited above.

In the last named characteristics, many of our western species correspond
more nearly with the C. emmerichi ‘of BARRANDE, which likewise has a
node on the occipital ring. Were it not for the extension of the pleura, we
would find no difficulty in the comparison with this European species. This
feature of the thoracic segments would demand an extension of the charac-
ters of CONOCEPHALITES, or the admission of a separate genus; in which
case, to avoid the multiplication of synonymy, I would suggest that one of
the names proposed by Dr. OWEN be adopted.

[ hesitate at the present time to separate these forms from CoNocEPHA-
LITES, because the material, being all fragmentary and in the condition of
moulds or casts, may not carry with it the conviction to the minds of na-
turalists, that it otherwise might do. The glabella, moreover, with the fixed
cheeks, being referable to forms of similar character to C. emmericht, offer,
in these parts, the greatest analogy with CoNocEPHALITES.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 149

CONOCEPHALITES MINOR (Suvumanp).

PLATE VIII. FIGS.1-4.
Conocephalites minor : SnumArp, Trans. Acad. Sciences of St.Louis, Vol. ii, p. 105.
‘Very small. Glabella well defined by linear dorsal furrows,
‘“ subcircular, much elevated above the cheeks, regularly con-
“ vex, slightly longer than wide, marked on either side with
‘‘ two short deep lateral furrows, which are directed obliquely
‘“‘ backwards, and reach not quite one-third the distance across:
“ neck-furrow linear, distinctly but not deeply impressed, si-
‘“nuate, arched forward in the middle; neck-segment short
‘triangular, gently convex, not elevated, posterior angle ter-
‘minating in a delicate acicular spine which is prolonged
“ backwards, its length unknown; front margin narrow, convex;
‘‘ cheeks rounded, having very delicate ocular ridges, which
‘pass from the eyes in a short curve to reach the giabella a
‘“‘ short distance in advance of tle anterior glabellar furrow.
“Length of head, 0°10 of an inch; length of glabella, 0:08.”

Among a large number of specimens in my collection, which I
have referred to this species, there are some varieties of form.
A single specimen of the head, destitute of cheeks, which was
kindly sent to me by Dr. Suumarp, from near the mouth of Black
river, has a more rotund form, and the glabella is proportionally
shorter than in specimens from Trempaleau, before regarded as
undescribed, but which I have now identified with the species of
Dr. SuHumarp. The sandstone of the Black-river locality is of
somewhat different character, finer and more compact; and the
difference in form may be due only to physical conditions.

In the Trempaleau specimens the glabella is ovoid and very
gibbous ; the width and length to the occipital furrow about as
three to four, varying slightly in different specimens, some of
which are proportionally longer. The lateral furrows reach about
one-third across the glabella. The anterior furrow is short and
slightly oblique : the middle furrow is more deeply impressed ;
and the posterior furrow is more oblique and deeper, separating
the posterior lobe so that sometimes it appears like an ovoid tu-
bercle. The occipital furrow is either direct or a little arched
forward, sharply impressed : the occipital ring is short, triangular,
and extended posteriorly into a slender sharp spine, which, in-
cluding the segment, is about as long as the glabella. The dorsal
furrow is strongly defined, limiting the glabella as distinctly in
front as at the sides. The fixed cheeks are narrow, convex or

150 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

rounded longitudinally, a little wider anteriorly, rarely showing
ocular ridges : the posterior limb is much extended. The frontal
limb is convex, narrower than the cheeks, marked by a sharp
groove, and terminated by an equally sharp, straight, narrow
border. The movable cheek is small, broadly triangular, with a
well-defined -border which is prolonged into a short spine, and on
its inner angle supports a prominent oculiform tubercle. :

The caudal shields associated with this species are small, some-
what semicircular or paraboloid, with the axis prominent and
marked by about six rings. The lateral lobes show four distinct
ribs, which terminate in a narrow border.

Well-formed specimens measure, from the neck-furrow to the
anterior limb, about 0°12 of an inch; the glabella being 0°10 of
an inch in length, and about 0:07 of an inch in width.

The figures 1, 2, 3, 4, are views of the glabella and fixed cheeks, a profile
of the same, a separated movable cheek, and a pygidium, which are all four
times enlarged.

This small species is very common in the sandstone at Trempaleau, as-
sociated with C. cowensis, Lingula ample, Obolella? and Pugiunculus or
Theca. Dr. SHUMARD cites the Conocephalites( Lonchocephalus)chippewaensis
as occurring in the same association, near the mouth of Black river on the
Mississippi. The original C. ( L.) chippewaensis of OWEN is cited by the
author as from the fourth or Marine-mills trilobite bed, while the C. minor
is in the lower trilobite bed.

The following species of CoNOCEPHALITES is from the Potsdam sandstone
of New-York :

CONOCEPHALITES MINUTUS. —
PLATE VIII. FIGS. 5, 6 & 7.

Conocephalifes minutus : BRapLEyY, American Journal of Science, Vol. xxx, p. 241, 1860.

Heap semicircular, somewhat straight in the middle of the front,
with the posterior angles of the cheeks produced into spines

_which are more than half as long as the cheek-shields.

GLABELLA very gibbous, ovate conical, a little longer than the
width at the base, slightly narrowed behind; marked by three
pairs of glabellar furrows, the anterior ones being usually ob-
scure : occipital ring prominent in the middle, and produced
into a spine, which, measuring from the occipital furrow, is
about three-fourths as long as the glabella. Occipital furrow
narrow and well defined. Dorsal furrow narrow, somewhat
sharply defined, and continued of the same strength in front of
the glabella. s due

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY: 151

Fixep cheeks comparatively wide, with the posterior limb short :
ocular ridges distinct, reaching the dorsal furrow just behind
the anterior glabellar furrow. Frontal limb extended, with a
thickened and elevated anterior border which is a little wider
in the middle.

Movas.e cheeks narrow, with ocular sinus comparatively large :
the border is thickened and produced in a slender extension in
front, and posteriorly produced into a distinct spine.

This species is given in this place for comparison, since it has been re-
garded as identical with the C. mznor of Wisconsin. They are much alike,
and, on cursory examination, might not be distinguished. From specimens
which have been kindly given me by Mr. Brap ey, the form of glabella
and fixed cheeks have been determined, and a figure of the movable cheek
has subsequently been added to the plate from a specimen in Mr. BRaDLEY’s
collection.

The figtres are four times enlarged. The greater width of the fixed cheeks,
and the smaller movable cheek of this species, are distinctive features. The
straight anterior border and wide fixed cheeks give the aspect of OLENUS
to the frontal limb.

Fia. 5. The glabelia and fixed cheeks of C. minutus, four times enlarged.
Fia. 6. Profile of the same.
Fic. 7. A movable cheek of the same.

This species occurs in the Potsdam sandstone at Keeseville, N.Y.

CONOCEPHALITES EOS (1.:.).
PLATE VII, FIGS. 24 & 25; AND PLATE VIII, FIGS. 8 & 9.

GLABELLA very gibbous, width at base equal to its length from
the occipital furrow ; sides curving and gently narrowing an-
teriorly : anterior extremity abruptly rounded at the angles,
and slightly curving in front. The posterior furrow is obliquely
curved, reaching nearly to the base of the glabella, leaving the
posterior lobe as a prominent node. The middle furrow is less
distinct, slightly curving, and reaching nearly one-third across
the glabella. The anterior furrow is not visible in the cast. The
occipital furrow is comparatively broad, deep and well defined,
curving forwards at the extremities : occipital ring very con-
vex, rounded, and a little more elevated than the back part of
the glabella. Dorsal furrow deep and strongly defined, particu-
larly in the middle of its length : fixed cheeks very narrow
at the sides, and arching longitudinally; the palpebral lobe
separated from the cheek by a long sigmoid groove which
reaches nearly to the groove in the posterior limb ;: the latter is

152 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

broad, and the border narrow. The frontal limb has a wide and
deep groove in front of the glabella, with an abruptly raised
narrow anterior border, the whole being curved suddenly down-
wards at the anterior lateral angles.

This species is conspicuously distinct from any of the others by its very
gibbous glabella, which is nearly equal in length and width. The posterior
and medial glabella-furrows are well marked, but there is no distinct in-
dication of the anterior one.

Specimens containing this fossil were derived from a loose mass of sand-
stone at Trempaleau, apparently from the beds near the locality, since it
was little worn. From the character of the-rock, its position is probably
between the extreme lower and middle fossiliferous beds.

Tur three preceding species have the form of glabella which is
characteristic of ConocEpHALITES, and the facial suture cuts the
frontal contour at a point distant from the apex. In the last one,
however, the direction of the suture-line in its posterior course is
different from the others, and there is a distinct groove defining
the palpebral lobe; a feature not observed in the other two.

In the following species, the glabella is conical, and more or
less distinctly marked by oblique furrows. The suture-line par-
tially cuts the anterior border at a point distant from the apex,
but a narrow portion of the cheek-border extends alorg the frontal
limb nearly or quite to the apex. This course of the suture-line
produces a sloping or curved outline from the apex to the lateral
margin of the frontal limb. The fixed cheeks are very narrow, and
prominent towards the eye; but in none of them are there well-
marked ocular ridges, and the palpebral lobe is not observed to
be distinctly limited by a groove, except in C. anatinus. In the
latter character there is no departure from typical ConocEpHa-
Lites; but in the course of. the suture-line in front, there is a
departure from the recognized species of that genus.

The species thus grouped are the C. perseus, C. shumardi, C.
nasutus, C'. oweni, C. eryon, C. anatinus and C. patersoni. :

Among the remains of some of these species we find the “ dow-
blure” or lower border of the frontal limb, separated as a single
piece; presenting a feature somewhat similar to the corresponding
part of ParapoxipEs, except that its continuity on the posterior
margin is not broken by the attachment of the hypostoma. This
portion of the front, however, has a distinct, centr al, _yertical
suture, as in. Asapuus (See fig. 38 a, Plate vir).

Should the species possessing these features be found to require separation
from CONOCEPHALITES, I would propose the name CONASPIS.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. 153

CONOCEPHALITES PERSEUS (n.s.).

PLATE VII, FIGS.17-23; AND PLATE VIII, FIG. 33.

GiasBeta cylindrico-conical, geibbous, rounded at the anterior ex-
tremity. Glabellar furrows very distinct ; the posterior furrows
oblique and deeply impressed, and extending across the gla-
bella : the second furrows are nearly rectangular to the axis,
distinct at the sides, and extending almost across the glabella;
anterior furrows obscure or obsolete, and close to the anterior
extremity, the anterior: lobe very short. Occipital furrow com-
paratively deep, curving forward in the middle and at the
extremities : occipital ring as high as the posterior part of the
glabella, or sometimes a little higher. Dorsal furrow sharply
and neatly defined, and its continuation in front almost as well
marked as at the sides.

Facrat suture vertical in its anterior line, curving at the promi-
nent palpebral lobe, and making a sharp curve outwards at its
lower angle. |

Fixep cheeks narrow; palpebral lobe prominent; posterior limb
narrow triangular; frontal limb short and traversed in the
middle by a deep groove, from which the narrow anterior mar-
gin rises abruptly : outline in front a little produced in the
middle. The centre of the palpebral lobe is opposite the middle
of the glabella. In the very gibbous form of the glabeila and
deeply marked posterior furrows, which are united across the
middle, and in the narrow and deeply grooved frontal limb, it
differs from any of the species described.

A pygidium associated with numerous specimens of the glabella
is nearly semicircular, slightly curved on the anterior margin,
with a narrow prominent axis which is marked by three or four
annulations besides the terminal one, the latter bearing two ob-

scure nodes. The lateral lobes are scarcely convex, with about
three divided ribs.

This species occurs on the Mississippi river, opposite the mouth of the
Chippewa, associated with Conocephalites diadematus and Arionellus bi-
punctatus. It likewise occurs in gray ferruginous sandstone at Kickapoo,
associated with C. shumardi; differing from that one conspicuously in its
more cylindrical glabella. ,

[ Senate, No. 115.] 20

154 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

CONOCEPHALITES SHUMARDI (n.s.).
PLATE VII, FIGS.1 & 2; AND PLATE VIII, FIG. 32 & 19?

~Grasetia broad, truncate-conical, width at base greater than the
length, convex, gibbous in the middle, and in large specimens
a little flattened or depressed-convex on the sides. Posterior
furrows oblique, leaving a large prominent posterior lobe;
middle furrow oblique and deeply marked; anterior furrows
shorter and less oblique, leaving a small anterior lobe. Occipital
furrow somewhat strongly defined, straight in the central part,
curving forward at the sides : occipital ring curving forward,
wider in the middle. Dorsal furrow strongly marked at the
sides, deeply indented at the anterior angles of the glabella,
and continued in front of the same depth as at the sides.

Factat suture vertical in front of the eye, meeting the anterior
angle of the palpebral lobe opposite the anterior glabellar
furrow. The palpebral lobe extends as low as the posterior
glabellar furrow, whence the suture turns outwards and ob-
hiquely downwards.

Fixep cheeks of moderate width, and, in larger specimens, dis-
tinctly marked by ocular ridges which extend from the anterior
glabellar furrow to the anterior margin of the palpebral lobe:
the posterior limb is comparatively broad, triangular. Frontal
limb of medium width, rising somewhat abruptly from the
furrow in front of the glabella, and forming a rounded, more or
less prominent ridge, descending into a subcentral groove, from
which the anterior border rises abruptly, forming a narrow
ridge which is a little wider in the middle than at the sides.

This is a well-marked species, preserving its distinguishing features even
in the smallest specimens. It is remarkable for the great width of the gla-
bella at its base, the strong glabellar furrows, and truncate apex; while
the prominent ridge in front of the glabella, with the anterior furrow and
sharply elevated margin, are peculiar. The ocular ridges, conspicuous in the
larger specimens, are observable in the smaller ones.

A small specimen gives the following measurements : Length of glabella,
-18 inch ; width at base, between .19 & .20; width at apex, .11; fron-
tal limb, .09. Entire length, .32 inch.

Several larger specimens are imperfect ; one of them being nearly twice
as large as the one measured.

This species occurs, in numerous small specimens, in the ferruginous gray
sandstone at Kickapoo, Wisconsin, associated with Conocephalites nasutus
and C. diadematus. In one specimen from a different bed, there is a single
individual of twice the ordinary size. Numerous specimens of considerably
larger size than the ordinary forms at Kickapoo have been found at Marine
mills on the St.Croix river, associated with C. oweni,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAZONTOLOGY. | 155

‘CONOCEPHALITES NASUTUS (n.s.).

PLATE VII. FIGS.3-9.

A sMALL species with a somewhat broad head. Glabella short,
truncate conical, somewhat abruptly convex, the length equal
to the width at its base; the posterior and middle furrows
oblique, and somewhat deeply marked; the anterior one near the
front of the glabella, and often inconspicuous in small indivi-
duals. Occipital furrow somewhat wide and deep, straight in the
middle, making a slight curve backwards, and thence forward
at the extremities : occipital ring rather broad in the middle
and narrower at the sides. Dorsal furrow linear, well defined,
and extending with the same strength in front of the glabella,
which rises abruptly, while the cheeks are nearly flat.

Fixep cheeks narrow, elevated in the direction of the palpebral
lobe : posterior limb narrow triangular; frontal limb extended,
scarcely convex, and sloping downwards from the glabella for
two-thirds the length, where it is marked by a transverse fur-
row, beyond which it is contracted at the sides, a little convex
in the middle and attenuated towards the anterior margin.

The movable cheek (of this species?) is somewhat elongate,
gradually narrowing to the posterior extremity, which is produced
into a slightly curved spine of moderate length. The facial suture
reaches to the base about one-third the distance from the marginal
rim to the eye.

_ This species is abundant in the gray and ferruginous sandstone of Kicka-
poo. It is pretty uniform in its characters, and easily recognized by the
pinched and nasute anterior portion of the frontal limb. The posterior
portion of the limb is sometimes scarcely convex, and in others it is elevated
in a convex band. In its short broad truncato-conical glabella it resembles
C. shumardi ; but in that species the cheeks are more elevated towards the
eyes, and the anterior margin of the frontal limb is abruptly elevated into
a sharp narrow ridge, the dorsal furrow is deeply pitted at the anterior
angles of the glabella, and the glabellar furrows more deeply impressed.

The species associated with this one are C. diadematus, C. shumardi and
C. perseus.

CONOCEPHALITES OWENI (n.s.).

PLATE VIII. FIGS. 17 & 20.
GLABELLA ovate-conical, the width at base equalling or a little
less than its length from the occipital furrow, regularly convex
and gently curving in front. Posterior glabellar furrows ex-

156 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

tremely oblique, the middle ones less so, and reaching not
more than one-third across; the anterior furrows not distinctly
seen. Occipital furrow shallow, of equal width throughout, or
sometimes nearly obsolete at the extremities and a little wider
in the middle : occipital ring having about the same convexity
as the back part of the glabella. Dorsal furrow well defined, not
sharp or deep, and continuing of the same depth in front of the
elabella. |
(ixep cheeks narrow. The line of the facial suture, from the front
contour, is nearly vertical (with the exception of the palpebral
curvature) to the posterior glabellar furrow, whence it turns
obliquely outwards, leaving a narrow posterior limb, which has

a lateral extension two-thirds as great as the width across the

axis at the occipital ring : frontal limb regularly convex, and

curving abruptly downwards in front. 3
Movasie cheek moderately convex, more than half as wide as

long, with regularly curving outer margin and thickened border

which is produced anteriorly, and the posterior extremity ex-
tends in a slender spine. Sinus, formed by the eye-tubercle, of
medium size.

In two specimens, carefully measured, we have the entire length
of glabella 0°30 of an inch; width of glabella at base, 0°29; at
apex, 0°18; entire length of head, 0°44; frontal limb, 0°10 of an
inch. In another specimen, these measures are respectively 0°25,
0°23, 0°14, 0°38, 0°09.

This species, in its glabella and frontal limb, somewhat resembles C.
eryon (fig. 16), but the proportions are somewhat different : the glabella
is narrower at base and much more convex ; the frontal limb is not quite
so extended, and is more convex; the facial suture continues its vertical
direction farther down, leaving a narrower posterior limb of the fixed cheek.

The heads and cheeks of this species, in the condition represented on the
plate, occur in myriads in certain layers at Marine mills: the slabs are
covered with these, and remains of two other species which are compara-
tively rare. This position, according to Dr. OWEN, is above the middle of
the Sandstone series in the Fourth Trilobite bed.

The Conocephalites ( Lonchocephalus ) chippewaensis of OWEN is cited by
that author as occurring in the fourth or Marine-mills Trilobite grit ; and
before I had critically examined this one, I supposed the smaller specimens
to be the same. After having studied numerous specimens without finding
evidence of a spine from the occipital ring ( that being a conspicuous feature
of the C. chippewaensis), I am constrained to refer the specimens to some
other species. Most of the specimens, moreover, are much larger than the
figures of Dr. OWEN.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZZONTOLOGY. 157

In some of the slabs from Marine mills there are spines which appear to
have belonged to the posterior part of the head of some trilobite, and these
may possibly belong to the species of Dr. OwEN which I have failed to
procure. Some of the species appear to be restricted to a very limited range,
and it is quite probable that my specimens are from a different layer than
that in which C. chippewaensis occurs.

CONOCEPHALITES ERYON (n.s.).

PLATE VII, FIGS.10-16; AND PLATE VIII, FIGS. 16 & 31.

Specimens consisting of the glabella and fixed cheeks, with im-
perfect movable cheeks and a pygidium.

GiaBeLtia ovate conical, a little wider at base than the length
from the occipital furrow, depressed convex, arcuate : sides
gently curving on the lower half and more rapidly above, slight-
ly truncated anteriorly : furrows oblique and faintly marked,
extending more than one-third across; the anterior one usually
imperceptible, and the others frequently obscure. Occipital fur-
row shallow and not sharply defined in the middle, deeper and
more strongly defined at the sides : occipital ring not elevated
above the general convexity of the glabella, somewhat triangu-
lar in form, projecting backwards in the middle.

Faciau suture nearly vertical from the front to the eye-lobe, which
is anterior to the middle of the glabella : behind this it makes
a slight curve and extends backwards, pame an angle of about
60° with the line of the axis.

Dorsau furrow very shallow at the sides, and continued less di-
stinctly in front of the glabella; the fixed cheeks being little
elevated, and the glabella rising more abruptly. The fixed
cheeks are narrow in the upper part, elevated in the direction
of the eye, but the palpebral lobe is not well defined ; the lower
limb broadly triangular, with a shallow posterior furrow; the
frontal limb broad, depressed convex and arching downwards
in front, and transversely marked by a shallow groove about
one-third its length from the front.

More than one hundred individuals of this species have been observed

on a single slab of stone, and the characters are well preserved from the
smallest specimens to the largest one.

The entire length of the head of a large specimen is 0.65 of an inch.

Length of glabella............. iotntiloe Stan 0.35
Width of glabella at base..........se0 0.37
Width of glabella in front........se00- 0.18
Length Gf troueal TMD. .... sec acdeeee 0.12

One of the smaller specimens has the entire length of head 0.11 of an inch.

158 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

This description of the species is taken from numerous specimens ob-
tained at Trempaleau; while a single specimen from near Lacrosse ( Plate
viii, f.31), with the same proportions, has the glabella more bent down-
wards in front, and the sides are more indented by the furrows, only two
of which are distinctly seen. The fixed cheeks are precisely as in the
Trempaleau specimens.

A separate cheek, apparently of this species, is subtriangular, depressed
convex, a little prolonged in front and apparently obtuse behind, with a
thickened border and small eye.

A pygidium, associated with these specimens, is short and wide, with a
strong prominent axis, which has three distinct annulations besides the
anterior one, with two or three distinct ribs on the lateral lobes. The entire
width is 0.47 of an inch, and the length 0.21; the axial lobe being 0.19
of an inch wide.

CONOCEPHALITES ANATINUS (n.s.).

PLATE VII, FIGS.34 & 35; AND PLATE VIII, FIG. 29.

GLaBELLA depressed-convex, subovate-conical, slightly subangular
along the middle, rounded anteriorly, the sides curving, the
base nearly straight, length a little greater than the width at
base. Furrows shallow and often indistinct : occipital furrow
narrow and shallow; occipital ring comparatively wide, flat-
tened on the top, a little higher than the base of the glabella;
dorsal furrow shallow, and continued in front of the glabella.

FactaL suture making a gentle curve outwardly from where it
cuts the contour in front, and thence nearly straight to the
anterior margin of the palpebral lobe, and slightly curving
outwards again returns beneath the eye, almost to the dorsal
furrow, and then turns very abruptly outwards.

Fixep cheeks very narrow, spreading a little in the middle, and
separated from the elongate palpebral lobe by a shallow groove:
posterior limb narrow. Frontal limb extended, with a shallow
depression close to the glabella, beyond which it is Bae gently
convex and rounded at the extremity.

This species is peculiar, and very well marked in the curving
anterior margin of the frontal limb, the elongate palpebral lobe,
and the shallow narrow dorsal furrow, which is sometimes scarce-
ly distinct.

Associated in the same specimens with these glabelle there are several
movable cheeks and other parts of the body, which may belong to this
species. All the cheeks have the facial suture terminating at some distance
within the posterior angle, which is extended in a long curving spine. The

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. 159

inner angle is marked for a very large eye-tubercle, corresponding to the
elongate palpebral lobe.

A single pygidium in the same association*has a short elevated axis, with
only two or three rings visible : the lateral lobes are somewhat flat, marked
by about three ribs which terminate in a broad flattened border. Some se-
parated articulations of the lateral lobes of the thorax are marked by a
broad groove gradually narrowing to the distal extremity, which is obtuse.

This species occurs in a ferruginous sandstone, above the lowest trilobite
bed on the shores of Lake Pepin. In a single specimen, of five inches square,
there are at least a dozen individuals. The glabella and check of Plate vii,
figs. 45 & 46, are from this specimen. The small specimen, Plate viii, f. 29,

is from a different layer, at Trempaleau. = _

CONOCEPHALITES PATERSONIT (n.s.).
PLATE VII. FIGS. 45 & 46.

GLaBELLa ovate conical, depressed convex and slightly subangular
along the median line, rounded in front, slightly contracted op-
posite the eye-lobes, a little longer than its width at the base;
marked by three shallow oblique furrows which are faintly im-

- pressed in the mould, the anterior one being near the front of
the glabella. Occipital furrow slightly impressed at the sides,
and not visible in the centre : occipital ring narrow at the
sides, wider and more elevated in the middle (but without ap-
pearance of a spine). Dorsal furrow shallow, faintly impressed
at the sides, and, in old specimens, not defined in front of the
elabella.

Fixep cheeks narrow@in the middle, gradually expanded towards
the front, and curving regularly below into the narrow posterior
limb : palpebral lobe not preserved in the specimens described ;
ocular ridges extending obliquely across the fixed cheeks;
frontal limb much extended, nearly three-fourths as long as the
glabella, plain and gently curving downwards, a little more
prominent in the middle, and without transverse ridges or
furrows. sot
Although but two individuals of this species have been obtained, the

characters are so peculiar as to leave no doubt as to its specific distinction.

The glabella is scarcely separated from the frontal limb in the larger in-

dividual, and the latter is very long and quite free from ridges or furrows,

a character not observed in any other species. A similar extent of frontal

limb exists in C. diadematus, C. wisconsensis and C.hamulus ; but in these

it is marked by furrows or ridges, and connected with a different form of
glabella which is limited by a frontal furrow.

This species is associated with Conocephalites anatinus in a ferruginous
sandstone at Trempaleau, Wisconsin.

160 sIxTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

CONOCEPHALITES? BINODOSUS (1n.s.).

PHATE VII. FIG. 47.

A small pygidium occurring in the sandstone at Osceola mills,
differs from any of those before noticed. The axis is short, strong,
and abruptly elevated, with three rounded annulations besides
the terminal one, which is marked by two distinct nodes : these
nodes may have been spines in the original crust. Lateral lobes
with three ribs besides the anterior one : ribs divided by a groove.

The check, fig. 48, was found in the same association.

Up to this time, no glabella of CoNocEPHALITES has been found in the
specimens from Osceola mills, and the pygidium is referred to that genus
on account of its similarity to some in the preceding group of species. The
pygidium associated with C. perseus is slightly binodose on the posterior
annulation, but its form and the proportions of its parts are very different.

There are, besides those above described, a group of species
with a moderately convex (rarely more prominent) glabella, which
in some of them is angular along the middle, with faint glabellar
furrows. In several of the species, the facial suture apparently
cuts the anterior border at a distance from the apex; and with
narrow fixed cheeks, they huve a prominent palpebral lobe limited
by a distinct groove, while the posterior limb of the fixed cheek
is comparatively narrow. These species might be referred , to
DixeLocerHauus, but for the conical glabella, and obscure furrows
which do not extend entirely across it. Three of the species which
appear to be thus related, have been designated by Dr. Owen
respectively as DikELocepHaLus, LoncnocepHaLus and CrePicePHA-
tus. Should a separate designation be required for these, I would
suggest the adoption of the generic name LoncnocrerHaLus.

The species bearing the characters above indicated” are the

Conocephalites winona, C. iowensis, C. wisconsensis, C. hamulus and
“C. diadematus.

The last-named species has a more prominent glabella than the
others, and is more strongly marked by the glabellar furrows,
while the palpebral furrow is less distinct. The C. cowensis presents
some distinctive features which may render necessary its ultimate
separation from the genus.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. 161

CONOCEPHALITES WINONA (n.5.).
PLATE VII. FIGS. 26 - 28.

Compare Conocephalites chippewaensis (=? Lonchocephalus chippewaensis, OwEn) ;
SuuMARD in Trans. Ac. Sciences of St.Louis, Vol. ii, p. 104.

Heap small. Glabella cylindrico-conical, sides gently curving to-
wards the front which is regularly rounded, sharply truncate
behind by a straight narrow occipital furrow : glabellar furrows
obscure or obsolete. Occipital ring rounded, lower than the
glabella, narrow at the sides, and produced in the middle. Dor-
sal furrow abrupt, strongly defined at the sides and little less
strongly in front: cheeks abruptly rising from the dorsal furrow,
rounded above, and extended in the direction of the palpebral
lobe. Frontal limb a little depressed below the plane of the
cheeks adjacent to the glabella, and marked by a sharp trans-
verse groove which is little less distinct than the dorsal furrow ;
and anterior to this the margin is elevated as high or higher
than the part behind the groove. A slight central longitudinal
groove or depression extends across the posterior part of the
frontal limb, from the dorsal furrow to the frontal furrow.

Associated with numerous specimens of the glabella and fixed
cheeks are many fragments of movable cheeks, and one or two
nearly entire. The cheek is small, rather flat, with a strong thick-
ened rounded border, which is prolonged into a spine as long as
the body of the cheek. Eye large, semilunar, and abruptly elevated
from the cheek.

Caudal shield (of this species?) nearly semielliptical, a little
curved on the anterior margin : axis abruptly elevated, rounded,
marked by about five annulations including the-terminal one.
Lateral lobes depressed convex, having three flattened simple ribs
besides the anterior one, all terminating in a narrow flattened
border.

One of the most marked features of this small species is the abrupt
termination of the glabella behind; the lower angles not being rounded,
while the occipital furrow is very trenchant. The glabella is less gibbous
than in C. minor, and does not slope to the occipital furrow : the occipital
ring is narrower, not triangular, and less produced posteriorly ; the cheek
is narrower, the border stronger, and the eye larger. In the caudal shield,
the axis is more prominent, the lateral lobes more convex, and the ribs less
elevated without perceptible grooves.

This species is associated with C. iowensis, OBOLELLA? and LING@ULA,
on the banks of the Mississippi opposite the mouth of the Black river, in
specimens received from Dr, SHuMARD,

[ Senate, No. 115.] 21

162 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

CONOCEPHALITES IOWENSIS.

PLATE VII, FIGS. 29-33; AND PLATE VIII, FIGS..10-12, & 30.

Dikelocephalus iowensis : OwEN, Geological Report of Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota, page
575, Tab. I, f.4, and Tab. I A, f. 13.

Conocephalites iowensis : SHumARD, Trans. Acad. Sciences of St.Louis, Vol. ii, p. 104.
Dr. SHuMARD also gives the following synonymy :

Crepicephalus : OwrEn, Ibid. Tab. I A; f. 10, 16 & 18.
Undet. Trilobite : Ip. Ib. Tab. I A, f. 11.
Lonchocephalus : Ip. Ib. Tab. I A, f. 15.

~

THE species is of medium or large size. Head depressed convex.
Glabella truncate conical, moderately convex, the centre some-
times more elevated and longitudinally subangular in the
middle, a little flattened on the sides, the length (excluding the
neck-segment) equal to the width at the base, truncate in front,
with the angles abruptly rounded : lateral furrows obscure, and
apparently not existing in younger specimens. Occipital furrow
linear, rather shallow in the middle, deeper and sharply im-
presscd towards the extremities. The occipital ring has the
same elevation and convexity as the base of the glabella, wider
in the middle, straight on the anterior edge, and converging on
the posterior margin from the middle to the extremities. Dorsal
furrows strongly but not abruptly impressed at the sides, and
at the anterior angles of the glabella : the groove in front of
the glabella is more shallow than at the sides.

Fixep cheeks rising gently from the dorsal furrow, moderately
convex, not as high as the glabella. Posterior limb with a well
defined furrow : palpebral lobes long reniform, and ‘‘ separated
from the cheeks by a strong sigmoid furrow.” Frontal limb
about one-fifth of the entire length of the head; ‘having a
deep transverse groove a little in advance of the middle,” with
a strongly elevated and rounded or ‘‘cordlike” anterior margin.

Movasir cheeks comparatively small, narrow elongate, with a
thickened border which is prolonged into a slender spine. Eye
tubercle large.

Tuoracic articulations of moderate strength; having a simple
groove which becomes gradually narrower towards the outer
end, and dies out at the commencement of the recurving ex-
tremities.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALJEONTOLOGY. 163

Pyeripium subquadrilateral, with strong but slender diverging.
spines from the posterior angles. The axis and lateral lobes,
without the expanded border, are semicircular; the axis some-
what abruptly elevated, with five annulations : lateral lobes
with five segments, including the anterior one. The border ex-
tends from the extremity of the anterior segment in a direction
nearly vertical, or slightly expanding downwards : the poste-
rior edge of the border extends below the termination of the
axis about one-fourth the entire length of the pygidium.

The measurements of three individuals give following dimensions :

tT Il. III.
Length of glabella in front of occipital ring .. -23 in. -46 in. -63 in.
Width of glabella at base......eeeeeeeseeeae -20 47 -60
Width of glabella at apex.......seeeeeeeee. 13 .28 -37
Length of frontal limb ...... ie: seid Ska 1s 95 -09 15 18
Entire length of head....cseeccsevccecceece -37 Ai 94

The proportions continue very nearly in all the parts except the frontal limb, which,
in the larger one, has but twice the length of the smaller one, while the other parts
are about three times as great. Since we find similar fragments of thoracic segments,
and portions of the pygidia associated in the same specimens with the glabella, I can
have no doubt of their identity with C. iowensis.

The illustrations on Plate viii, f. 10-12, are from Trempaleau, and are
of the largest individuals found there. Subsequently Dr. Suumarp has sent
to me specimens of the glabella and fixed cheeks of several individuals from
Black river, which are much larger. These are illustrated on Plate vii,
f. 30. |

At the mouth of Root river this species occurs of much larger dimensions
than the specimens of Trempaleau, and considerably larger than those from
the Black -river locality. The Root-river beds are apparently somewhat
higher in the series than those of Trempaleau or Mountain island ; but
beyond this and one other species, I have not identified fossils from that
locality.

The C. iowensis is a well-marked and very characteristic species of the
lower fossiliferous beds of the Potsdam sandstone.

Dr. SuuMARD remarks that ‘this species may be readily distinguished
from the Crepicephalus | Conocephalites] wisconsensis, OWEN, to which it is
somewhat nearly allied, by its wider and more conical glabella, and much
narrower front margin.” .

This fossil occurs with Conocephalites minor, LinauLA, OBOLELLA?
and THECA, at Trempaleau; and ina similar association, near the mouth
of Black river in Wisconsin. The larger specimens, from Root river, are
associated with fragments of Trilobites, among which no other fossils have
been observed.

164 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

CONOCEPHALITES WISCONSENSIS.
ND

PLATE VII, FIGS. 39-41; AND PLATE VIII, FIGS. 22, 23, 24, 27 & 28.

Crepicephalus? wisconsensis : OwEN, Geological Report of Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota,
Tab. 1, f. 13. ( The upper figure on the specimen, the lower figure being Dikelo-
cephalus granulosus.)

Compare Dikelocephalus latifrons : SHumarp, Trans. Acad. Sciences of St.Louis, tags il,
. y e p-101.

Heap large. Glabella strong, truncato-conical, moderately convex,
sometimes subangular in the middle, width at base nearly equal
to the length; front usually straight, sometimes a little curved ;
sides nearly straight and regularly converging : the posterior
glabellar furrow oblique, and faintly marked ; the middle one
less distinct ; the anterior one sometimes obscurely indicated
near the anterior extremity of the glabella. Occipital furrow
strongly impressed at the sides, but often faintly marked or
scarcely perceptible in the middle. Occipital ring narrow at
the sides, wider and inclining backwards in the middle, and
rising to the base of a strong elevated spine, which is directed
obliquely backwards, and in the course of its length is gently
curved. Dorsal furrow well defined, not deep, a little more
strongly impressed at the anterior angles of the glabella, and
continued in front of the same strength as at the sides.

Factau suture curving slightly outwards from the frontal margin,
and then gently curving towards the glabella at the anterior
angle of the palpebral lobe, which is a little forward of the
middle glabellar furrow ; thence curving to the base of the eye,

‘it is directed outwards. nae

Fixep cheeks narrow, with a narrow -posterior limb; the pal-
pebral lobe limited by a distinct groove : frontal limb much
extended, and gently curving at the sides; the anterior border,
for about one-third or nearly one-half its entire length, longitu-
dinally flattened and ascending to the anterior margin, with a
wide shallow furrow between it and the posterior gently convex
portion of the limb. The shallow frontal furrow and posterior
part of the limb are sometimes visibly striated, with flexuous
interrupted lines which converge towards the glabella; and
the bottom of the groove, in the cast, is sometimes marked by
a row of granules or minute tubercles.

The wide frontal limb and strong curving spine of the occiptal ring are
characteristic features of this species. The glabella approaches in form that
of C. cowensis ; while the frontal limb of that species is much narrower, and
the figed cheeks are wider and more elevated.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. © 165

A movable cheek ( Plate vii, f. 41), occurring in the same association
(and with scarcely any fragments of other fossils), I have referred to this
species with doubt.

There is also a pygidium in the same specimens, which I have referred
to this species. It is more than twice as wide as long; the axis is conical,
abruptly elevated, and marked by six annulations besides the anterior ar-
ticulating joint. The sides are nearly flat, and marked by four ribs which
are flattened and faintly grooved.

Dr. SHumARD has very kindly sent me a specimen of the species described
by him as Dikelocephalus latifrons, consisting of the large frontal limb and
the principal part of the glabella ( Plate vii, fig. 40). On comparison with
seven or eight individuals of the species which I have identified with Crepi-
cephalus? wisconsensis of OwEN, I can find no characters which separate
the two. From its conical glabella and oblique furrows, I place it with
ConocePHALITES. It is clearly related generically to Lonchocephalus
( Conocephalites) hamulus of OWEN.

The great width of frontal limb shown in Dr. OWEN’s figure of Crept-
cephalus wisconsensis is a character not possessed in an equal degree by
any other species except Conocephalites hamulus, and, approximately, by
Conocephalites diadematus. The contour of the limb in the two last is dif-.
ferent from that of the figure of Dr: OWEN, which corresponds with the
specimens I have referred to that species. In the figure cited ( Tab. I, f. 13),
the frontal limb is equal in length to the width of the glabella near the
front ; a feature which corresponds with the specimens 1 have figured, and
with others of the same species. In the specimen of Dr. SHuMARD, the
length of the frontal limb is proportionally a little greater; but I do not
regard this difference as of specific importance.

PLATE VII.
Fic. 39. The glabella and fixed cheeks of a small individual.

Fig. 40. The frontal limb and part of the glabella of a large individual, showing ra-
diating striz on the frontal limb. This figure is from Dr. Saumarp’s specimen.

Fic. 41. A cheek (associated with the glabella at Trempaleau), showing the direction
of the facial suture in its posterior extension.
PLATE VIII.
Fia. 22. The glabella, preserving part of the fixed cheeks, frontal limb, and posterior
spine.
Fic. 23. Profile of the same.

Fic. 24. Pygidium associated in the stone with the specimen fig. 22, and several other
similar ones.

Fie. 27. A smaller specimen, presenting some slight variations from the preceding
figure 22.

Fig. 28. Profile of the same.

This species occurs at Trempaleau, Wisconsin, and opposite the mouth of
the Chippewa river in Minnesota, associated with Ptychaspis granulosa,
Agnostus josepha, ete., in beds that I have recognized as the second fossili-
ferous group of the sandstone. The locality of Dr. OwxEn’s specimen is not
given; but from its association with Ptychaspis (Dikelocephalus) granu-
losus, I infer it to have been from near Trempaleau.

166 sIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

CONOCEPHALITES HAMULUS.

4

PLATE VII, FIGS. 43 & 44; AND PLATE VIII, FIGS. 25, 26.

Lonchocephalus hamulus : Owen, Geol. Report Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota, page 576,
Tab.I A, f.8 & 12.

Tue glabella, frontal limb and fixed cheeks, without the posterior
limb; form a suboval figure, which is concave on the sides
(fiddle-shaped).

GLABELLA subtruncate conical, narrow, the length greater than
its width at the base, subtruncate or slightly rounded in front :
furrows very obscure, moderately convex, and sometimes sub-
angular along the middle. Occipital furrow not deep, well
marked at the sides, and shallow or obsolete in the middle:
occipital ring wider in the middle, elevated above the base of
the glabella, and produced into a long slightly arcuate spine.

Facrau suture cutting the anterior margin ina nearly vertical line
from the inner margin of the palpebral lobe; thence, making
a gentle curve outwards, it returns to the same line just in
advance of the eye, and thence to the posterior edge of the
palpebral lobe, leaving a very narrow posterior limb, the extent -
of which is unknown. Frontal limh extended about two-thirds
as long as the glabella, depressed convex on its posterior half;
thence gently curving downwards towards the front, it is marked
a little in advance of the middle by a low ridge, on each side
of which is an undefined furrow, leaving the anterior border a
little narrower than the posterior convex portion.

This species differs from the C. wisconsensis in the less lateral extension
of the frontal limb, the narrow subcentral transverse ridge and shallow
furrows, and in the proportionally longer glabella.

PLATE VIII.
Fic. 25. The glabella and part of the fixed cheeks, with frontal limb and posterior

spine.

Fic. 26. Profile of same.

The remarkable spines, which occur in the same association, are repre-
sented on Plate viI and on Plate xi, figs.5 & 6. These appear more like
-cheek-spines than glabellar spines; but it is still impossible to assign to
them their true relations, with our present knowledge of the parts of tri-
lobites occurring in the same association. In some forms or conditions, as
fig. 44 of Plate v11, we might suppose them to be cephalic spines; but in
the condition of fig.6, Plate x1, we cannot so readily assign them a place ;
and this question becomes still more difficult of solution when we find them
in the condition of fig. 5, where there is an expansion like a part of the
cheek within the curve of the thickened border. These spines do not re-
present the posterior spines of the cheeks, for they have no groove on the

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZZONTOLOGY. 167

upper side, or evidence of infolding of the crust on the lower side; but the
thickened parts near the base are rounded above, slightly flattened below,
and longitudinally striated, with that extremity sharply truncated as if by
a suture: In the specimen fig. 5 there is, on what may be the posterior side,
a narrow thickened border not unlike a cheek-border, with the impression
of a th’n expanded crust resembling a cheek-shield irregularly broken off
along the inner margin. ;

We might suggest that the spine, like fig. 5, proceeded from the middle
or anterior part of the movable cheek, near the facial suture, curving out-
wards and backwards; and that the expanded crust within the thickened
curving border below (which is broken on its inner margin) is a part of the
cheek-shield near the posterior angle.

Although Dr. OwEN has referred these spines to ths same species with
the glabella which he denominated Lonchocephalus hamulus, I have no
evidence of such relation of the two fossils. While the spines are extremely
numerous, the glabella ( Plate viii, fig. 25, and Plate vii, fig. 43) is compa-
ratively rare : neither do they seem related by the strength and proportions
of the parts; for the glabella, frontal limb and occipital spine are compa-
ratively slender, while the separated spines indicate a more robust animal.

The glabella is known only in the greenish gray sandstone beds at Mi-
niska, where it is associated with the spines as described by Dr. OWEN.
Spines of the same character occur in the greenish and compact ferruginous
sandstones at Trempaleau, much more numerously than at Miniska; but
the glabella has not been found in the same association.

CONOCEPHALITES DIADEMATUS (n.s.).

PLATE VII, FIGS. 36-39; AND PLATE VIII, FIGS. 18 & 21?

Heap broad, moderately convex, with widely extended cheeks and
frontal limb.

GLABELLA prominently convex, subovate-conical, about five-sixths
as wide at base as its length from the occipital furrow, rounded
or slightly subtruncate in front. Posterior furrow turning ob-
liquely backwards; middle furrow less strongly marked ; ante-
rior furrow still less conspicuous, and in small specimens not
distinguishable ; occipital furrow shallow, well defined, and
bending a little forward toward its extremities : occipital ring
flattened, having the same elevation as the glabella, and of
nearly equal width throughout. Dorsal furrow shallow, defined,
little depressed below the plane of the fixed cheeks, which are
flattened and much below the convexity of the glabella : the
furrow is continued, though less strongly defined, in front of the
elabella.

Fixep cheeks flat, half as wide as the glabella. In the larger spe-

168 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

mens, a distinct ocular ridge extending from the palpebral lobe

in the direction of the front of the glabella : posterior limb

unknown. Frontal limb much expanded, with a narrow flattened

space beyond the groove, and, rising abruptly, it spreads in a

broad flattened border which is apparently not thickened upon

its margin.

A movable cheek in the samie association is elongate triangular,
with a large ocular sinus : the posterior angle is produced into
‘a long curving spine; the body of the cheek is convex, with a
wide flattened. border.

The measurements of the head are as follows : Length of gla-
bella anterior to the occipital furrow, 0°36 of an inch; width at
base, 0°30; width at the anterior end, 0:24; entire length of
head, 0°61; frontal limb, 0°18 of an inch.

A pygidium, fig. 21, found in the specimens from Marine mills, which
appears to be too large for any individual of C. owent, I suppose may belong
to this species. It is more than twice as wide as long; the axis abruptly
elevated, and marked by six annulations, including the anterior one; the
lateral lobes are nearly flat, and marked by three divided ribs besides the
anterior’ one, all terminating in a flattened border. A single specimen,
larger than this one, has been seen.

PLATE VII.

Fic. 36. The glabella and part of the fixed cheeks, showing ocular ridges. ( The spe-
cimen is of medium size, from Marine mills. )

Fie.37. A part of a larger head, with the glabellar furrows more strongly marked.
Fic. 88. A cheek associated with fig. 37, and probably of the same species. The figure
shows the course of the facial suture and the extension of the border on the
lower side, which reaches beneath the frontal limb.
PLATE VIII.

Fie. 18. A glabella and frontal limb, in which the space between the front of the
glabella and the elevated border i is much narrower than in the other speci-
mens.

Fia. 21. A pygidium which occurs in the same association.

This species is comparatively rare : a few individuals occur in some speci-
mens from the Marine mills on the St.Croix river, with large numbers of
Conocephalites oweni. It is very distinct from any other, in the depressed
flattened area just forward of the glabella, and the abrupt elevation and
flattened anterior border.: There is considerable diversity of expression
given to this species, from the greater or less extent of the depressed flat-
tened portion of the limb in front of the glabella, and also from the im-
perfection of the anterior border of the limb, which sometimes leaves it
little wider than the posterior flattened space.

I have collected the same species on the west side of the St.Croix river,
about two miles below the Falls.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. 169

GENUS ARIONELLUS ( Barranpe).
ARIONELLUS BIPUNCTATUS.
PLATE VII. FIGS.50 & Sl.
Arionellus bipunctatus : Suumarp, Trans. Acad. Sciences St.Louis, Vol. ii, No.1, p- 101:
The following is Dr. SauMARD’s description of this species :

“ Sma, moderately elevated. Glabella convex, conical, truncated

‘‘ or sometimes very gently arched at apex : length, excluding

“ the neck-segment, equal to the width at the base; sides gently

“ convex; neck-furrow straight, moderately deep and well de-

“ fined; neck-segment short, semielliptical, with the sides gently

‘‘ rounded. Dorsal furrows distinct all around, as deeply im-

“ pressed as the neck-furrow, and marked opposite each angle

“of the glabella in front with a minute circular depression.

‘“No lateral furrows visible on any of the specimens under

‘examination. Front margin rounded, and occupying about

“ one-fourth the total length of the head.

‘‘ Movasie cheeks regularly convex, margined with a narrow

‘‘younded raised border : genal angles prolonged into long

“‘ slender curved spines.

“Leneru of head, 0°22 of an inch; length of glabella, 0°16 ;
“ greatest width, 0-11. The general contour of the head of this

* species, when deprived of the movable cheeks, reminds one

“‘ of the head of Homolonotus delphinocephalus.”

Through the kindness of Dr. SHumarp, I have received specimens of
this pretty little species. In the form of the glabella, it resembles some of
the smaller species of CONOCEPHALITES ; but the direction of the facial
suture, and the form of the palpebral lobe, are distinguishing features.
At the same time, the form of the associated movable cheeks is not unlike
many of those which occur with, and are referred to the smaller species of
CoNOCEPHALITES, while the fragments of thoracic segments are likewise
of similar character.

The minute depressions, or puncta, at the anterior angles of the glabella,
are well preserved in many specimens, while the occipital ring often bears
a small obtuse spur. The minute pits in front of the glabella are well
marked ; but these are not peculiar to this species.

I follow Dr. Saumarp in placing this species under ARIONELLUS, though
it appears to me distinct from that genus, and not generically different from
some of the preceding species.

From the associated fossils, I.infer that this species occurs about the
middle of the sandstone, ‘‘near the mouth of Lawrence ereck, a small
tributary of the St.Croix river, Minnesota ;’’ and from the mouth of Root
river in Minnesota, in the same horizon.

[ Senate, No. 115.] 22

170 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

In his Report on Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota, Dr. Owen has
described (on pp. 374 & 375) the Dikelocephalus miniscaensis and
D. granulosus. From specimens collected at the same localities, I
have recognized these species so distinctly as to leave no doubt
of their identity. While possessing some characters of glabella in |
common with typical species of DixreLocrepHauus, there are other
features which appear to me quite incompatible with that genus.
The fixed cheeks are wider, and the facial suture has a different
direction, while the movable cheeks are equally distinctive in their
form and in their posterior extension. The surface-marking in both
species, but particularly in D. granulosus, is very peculiar, and
unlike anything known in typical species of DixEtocepHatus. I
have found it necessary, therefore, to separate them from the
latter genus. At the same time there is equal difficulty in referring
them to any established genus, so far as I have access to published
scientific works. I therefore suggest a distinct generic term that
may include these two species, which, from present knowledge, I
regard as similar generic forms.

GENUS PTYCHASPIS (n.¢.).

[ Gr. xtvyn, plicatura; aozic, scutum.]

Heap broad and strong, with wide depressed- convex cheeks.
Glabella cylindrical, convex, deeply lobed or transversely fur-
rowed, very prominent in front. Eyes anterior to the middle.
The facial suture cutting the anterior border at a point between
the eye and the glabella, or almost in front of the eye; and
from below the eye it proceeds obliquely and in a slightly
curving line to the base, at a point near to, or a little without
the centre of the cheek, leaving the movable cheek of nearly
the same dimensions as the fixed cheek. Movable cheek sub-
trapezoidal, with a strong thickened border, which is extended
into a spine. Eyes unknown. Palpebral lobe, in one species, small.

The general direction of the facial suture is similar to that of
ARIONELLUS; but the eye is more anterior, though of the same
form. The strongly lobed cylindrical or subcylindrical glabella
is a very distinctive feature. Thorax with strong articulations,
the axis elevated, and the annulations marked by a broad node
at their extremities : ribs marked-by a subcentral groove, and
angularly bent backwards near the middle. Pygidium somewhat
parabolic; the axis strong and elevated, marked by several
annulations, and the lateral lobes by divided ribs.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALMONTOLOGY. 171

The surface of the front of the glabella, the fixed and movable
cheeks, in one species, are strongly and peculiarly lamellose-
striate; and in the other known species, the cheek-borders are
grooved, with angular striz or ridges between them.

The imperfection of the specimens is such that the generic description
must remain incomplete, until more satisfactory material can be obtained.

PTYCHASPIS MINISCAENSIS. :
PLATE VI, FIGS. 41-46; AND PLATE X, FIGS. 21 & 22.

Dikelocephalus miniscaensis : OwEN, Geol. Report Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota, page
574, Tab. 1, f.3 &12;“and Tab1 A, f.4& 5.

Heap large and strong, with broad cheeks having a thickened and
striated border, which is produced in a short triangular spine
behind.

Guasetra large and strong, very convex, somewhat semicylindri-
cal, about three-fourths as wide as long, the width at the
anterior end about one-fifth less than the width at its base,
rounded or subtruncate anteriorly, marked by two pairs of fur-
rows; the posterior pair extending obliquely and deeply about
one-third across the glabella, and connected by a straight trans-
verse furrow. The second pair of furrows are shallow, oblique,
and in older specimens can be traced about one-third across the
glabella. In older specimens the anterior lobe occupies about
one-half the length of the glabella, while in younger ones it is

scarcely more than one-third the length. The occipital furrow
is strongly defined ; the occipital ring strong and prominent,
and of nearly equal width throughout. Dorsal furrow strongly
defined, and continued in froht of the glabella.

Fixep cheeks comparatively wide.

Factau suture vertical from the contour line in front to the inside
of the palpebral lobe; thence turning a little outwards, 1t comes
to the posterior margin halfway between the dorsal furrow and
the outer margin of the movable cheek. The frontal limb is
somewhat abruptly convex from the furrow, but never rises

nearly so high as the frontal lobe of the glabella, and is ab-
ruptly bent downwards to the anterior margin. Eyes unknown.

Movaste cheek large, somewhat trapezoidal : the outer limb is
extremely thickened, with a few eoarse longitudinal striz pre-
served in the cast, extended behind, and uniting with the
thickened posterior border, it forms a spine three-fourths as
long as the body of the cheek. Within the thickened border
there is a distinct groove, which is not quite united with the
groove of the posterior limb.

172 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Tuorax strong; axis elevated, and the extremities of the annula-
tions swelling into nodes : ribs strong, grooved in the middle,
and bent somewhat angularly backwards in the middle. The

- anterior facette is abruptly turned inward.

Associated with the glabelle and cheeks, there are several
pygidia which appear to belong to the same species. The specimen
fiz.46 is somewhat paraboloid, the axis strong and rounded, and
marked by about four very convex rings : the dorsal furrow is
deeply impressed by the lateral lobes rising abruptly, and _be-
coming quite convex in the middle, and thence curving downwards
to a narrow flattened border; marked by three ribs and an ob-
scure fourth one, which are grooved from near their origin to the
flattened lmb.

This species is common, and even abundant in some beds of greenish
gray sandstone at Trempaleau, and near the mouth of the Miniska river. It
is chiefly associated with Piychaspis ( Dikelocephalus) granulosa of OWEN.

This is unquestionably identical with the glabella figured by Dr. Owen,
Loe. cit., Tab. 1, f.3a & 12; and Tab.1 A, f.5. The pygidium ( Tab. 1,
f. 3 b) likewise corresponds with that figured Plate vi, f.46; the former
being a somewhat larger individual.

The glabella of the young of this species bears some resemblance to the
glabella of the more convex forms of Dikelocephalus pepinensis ; but the
posterior furrow is more oblique, and the second furrow more conspicuous,
while the contour in front is more curved. It likewise resembles, in some of
its phases, the D. spiniger ; but the frontal limb of this is nearly straight,
and the glabella is more truncate, while the glabellar furrows very nearly
correspond. The form of the fixed cheek, however, distinguishes it at once
from either of these, as well as from others of that genus. In young speci-
mens, the glabella resembles very closely that of Ptychaspis ( Dikelo-
cephalus) granulosa of OWEN; but the second glabellar furrow in that
species is continued across the glabella, and the posterior lobes are marked
by a small tubercle at their extremities, while the front contour is distine-
tive. |

Although referred by Dr. OWEN to the Genus DIKELOCEPHALUS, this
species differs in having the sides of the glabella not parallel throughout,
but more particularly in the form of the fixed cheeks, in the movable cheeks,
and in the character of the palpebral lobes.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALHZONTOLOGY. 173

PTYCHASPIS GRANULOSA.

PLATE VI. FIGS. 33 - 40. 1s

Dikelocephalus granulosus : OwEN, Loc. cit., page 575, Tab. I, f.7 (and 57).

Heap broad, with a narrow frontal border and wide cheeks,

GLABELLA narrow, prominent, semicylindrical, of nearly equal
width throughout, or sometimes a little wider in front than in
the middle; marked by two strong transverse furrows which
reach entirely across : the posterior one is a little oblique at
the extremities, and straight ‘in the middle; the second one is
direct, or scarcely curving. The posterior lobe is wider, slightly
bent forward, and subnodose at its extremities; while the ex-
tremities of the second annulation are slightly curved forward,
but not expanded. At the extremities of the posterior annula-
tion, and separated from it by an indentation, there is on each
side a small node lying nearly in the line of the dorsal furrow.

Occipirau furrow strongly marked, straight in the middle, slightly
curving forward at the extremities, and continued in the fixed
cheeks : occipital ring narrow, prominent, and rising above
the convexity of the glabella. Dorsal furrow strongly defined,
slightly interrupted behind by the little nodes before men-
tioned. The frontal limb is depressed, a little convex in front
of the furrow, and bent abruptly downwards.

Tue fixed cheeks rise abruptly from the frontal limb, to a promi-
nence continued from the palpebral lobe to the dorsal furrow;
the principal part of the area from the eye backwards being

- depressed convex, and produced into an angular termination at
the extremity of the posterior limb. Surface strongly striate.

The surface characters are rarely seen in the casts; but in the impres-
sions in the sandstone, they may be detected. The peculiar form of the
glabella and fixed cheeks, the anterior position of the eyes, and strongly
furrowed glabella with prominent rounded anterior lobe, are characters
which readily distinguish this species from any other, except the young of
Ptychaspis ( D.) miniscaensis. -

Dr. OWEN has given the following

‘* Snecific character. This species is distinguished particularly by
‘the glabella and cheek-plates, as far as they are preserved,
‘‘ being studded with minute granules. The glabella is divided
‘‘ by three furrows into four segments : the posterior segment
“ terminates on either side in two obscure basal tubercles.”

174 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Strictly this description does not apply to the specimens; but I suppose
the occipital furrow to be one of the three furrows mentioned, while the
‘‘ posterior segment’ terminating ‘‘in two obscure basal tubercles’’ can
apply to the slightly tuberculated extremities, and the small tubercles at
the extremities of the posterior lobes of the glabella.

F ia. 83, is from a cast taken in a mould of the exterior surface, showing the striations;
but the eye-lobes are not visible (figure enlarged).

Fia. 84, is from a cast of the interior in sandstone.

Fia. 35, a profile of the same.

Fic. 86. An enlarged figure from a small head of this species.

Fie. 37. A cheek of this species.

Fia. 38. Profile or lateral view of the same.

Fic. 39. A part of a thoracic segment.

Fic. 40. A pygidium found associated with this species, the form of which corresponds
to the one figured by Dr. Owen, Tab. 1, f. 5.

This species occurs in the greenish gray beds of Trempaleau and Mini-
ska, in the central portion of the series, associated with Ptychaspis mini-
-scaensis ; and in gray beds a little lower in the series, associated with
Agnostus josepha, Conocephalites wisconsensis and C. anatinus.

PTYCHASPIS ( sp.?).
PLATE VI. FIG. 48.

The figure ( Plate vi, fig. 48) is about three times enlarged, from a small
specimen which possesses the characteristics of this genus.

It appears to be an entire head, but no facial suture or eye-tubercle can
be distinguished. It is possible that it may be the very young of P. mini-
scaensis, which, in all the smaller specimens, approaches the P. granulosa
in its appearance. With a single specimen, I hesitate to characterise it as
a distinct species.

It occurs in the sandstone at Trempaleau, associated with P. granulosa
and Agnostus josepha.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZZONTOLOGY. 175

GENUS CHARIOCEPHALUS (n.¢.).
{ Gr. yvapic, gratia; xedadn, caput.}

Heap broad; cheeks moderately convex towards the eyes; gla-
bella regularly convex, and marked by transverse furrows;
eyes large; facial suture cutting the contour of the front at or
near the centre. Thorax unknown. Pygidium?

CHARIOCEPHALUS WHITFIELDI (n.s.).
AV9 - SS
PLATE VI, FIGS. 47=—5i1; AND PLATE X, FIG. 20.

Heap wide, with gently convex cheeks.

GuaBe.ia regularly convex, the sides rising rather abruptly from
the depression, semielliptical, rarely appearing a little truncate
in the front, and in the cast of the interior entirely smooth, or
faintly marked by two pairs of furrows, the posterior one of
which has rarely been seen to extend across the middle. Occipi-
tal furrow shallow, gently depressed : occipital ring depressed-
convex. Dorsal farrow rather broad and well defined, contined
in front of the glabella in nearly the same strength as at the

sides; and just within the contour of the front, it is marked.
by two minute rounded pits.

Tue facial suture cuts the contour of the head at or near the
middle of the front, and, making a gentle convex curve, it ap-
proaches the glabella just anterior to the eye-lobe, and following
the curve of the latter to its posterior limit, continues in a
gently diverging line to the base of the cheek halfway between
the dorsal furrow and the outer margin.

Fixep cheeks narrow, suddenly contracted in front of the eye,
and gently expanded towards the palpebral lobe, and extended
in a comparatively short posterior limb. The frontal limb is
narrow, convex, sublunate or sometimes sublinear and straight.

Movaste cheeks with a regular circular curve from the front to
the beginning of the spine at the posterior angle : the lower
part of the cheek is wide, gradually narrowing anteriorly, with
the border reaching to the centre of the front of the head. The
inner angle shows a large ocular sinus. The posterior limb is
extended into a straight diverging spine. The surface is gently
convex towards the eye, gradually depressed to a broad shallow
groove, which leaves a thickened border of the same width,

176 SIXTEENTH REPORT OF THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

This species is not uncommon in the friable greenish gray sandstone at
Trempaleau, and in some associated magnesian beds. It is readily distin-
guished from all the other species by its narrow frontal border, and the ~
contraction just anterior to the eye. The movable cheek differs from the
others in the circular curving of its outer limb.

In its facial suture it approaches the Genus ARIONELLUS, and some
separated thoracic segments in the same association are similar to those of
that genus. The character of the palpebral lobe, with the large eye and
form of cheek, are distinctive.

GENUS ILLENURUS (n. g.).

Bopy robust, broadly elliptical : head short, convex, semiellipti-
cal, the front and sides regularly rounded and nearly straight
behind.

GLABELLA subquadrate, convex, smooth, without distinct dorsal
furrow : palpebral lobe marginal. Cheeks wide.

Factau suture nearly vertical, slightly diverging anterior to the
eye. .

MovasteE cheeks wide and short.

Tuoracic articulations moderately convex, with a wide central
and narrow lateral lobe. Pygidium short, narrow, subelliptical,
convex in front and more curved behind.

The similarity of this fossil to InLaNUs is manifest in all its parts ;
but the quadrate form and narrowness of the central part of the head, and
the great lateral extent of the cheeks, offer some differences, which, re-
garding its primordial associations, I have thought it worth while to con--
sider. The name -proposed sufficiently indicates its relations with ILL@NUS.

ILLAXNURUS QUADRATUS (n.s.).
PLATE VII. FIGS. 52-57.

Heap broad, semielliptical. Glabella convex, a little longer than
wide, without visible occipital or dorsal furrow; a scarcely
perceptible groove along the posterior margin; the width a
little greater behind than before; sides concave; palpebral
lobes marginal, a little behind the middle of the glabella.

Factau suture cutting the contour of the front a little within, or
nearly in, a vertical line drawn through the eye,and making a
very gentle concave curve to the outer margin of the palpebral
lobe.

Movaste cheeks pene longer than wide, with a deep sinus
below the middle, marking the form of the eye : posterior
extremities rounded, and straight upon the posterior margin.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 177

Tue middle lobe of the thorax is wide and moderately convex ;
the lateral lobes narrow, little convex, and the extremities
slightly bent backwards, and posteriorly acute. A narrow
shallow furrow runs through the middle of the length of the
segment. 7

Pyerpium short, convex in front and marked near its margin by
a narrow groove, rounded behind.

The specimens observed are the casts of dismembered portions of the
body ; and occurring in sandstone, it is difficult to determine all the cha-
racters. The glabelle, pygidia and cheeks are preserved in considerable
numbers in a fragment of sandstone from near Osceola mills on the St.Croix
river, from a position near the middle of the formation. _

In more extensive collections made at other localities, no fragment of
this species has been observed; and it is, therefore, with probability, in-
ferred that its horizontal range is restricted.

GENUS TRIARTHRUS?

SUBGENUS TRIARTHRELLA Sa @.).

TRIARTHRELLA AURORALIS (n.s.).

PLATE IX. FIG. 13.

A small and obscure species occurs among the DrxeLocePHAt
at Lagrange mountain, which has an elongate semioval glabella,
with the fixed cheeks wide and spreading in the posterior limb,
and very narrow in front. The glabella shows an obscure indenta-
tion at its margin (not so strongly as represented in the figure),
and the general expression is like TriartTHRus.

The species can hardly be characterized from the imperfect specimens
known, some four or five of which have been observed.

Fia.13. The glabelia and fixed cheeks. The figure is twice the natural size of the
specimen. . |

»*y For notice of a species of CONOCEPHALITES belonging to the first
group of species indicated in this paper, see Explanations of Plate vir.

es | Senate, No. 115.] 23

178 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

GENUS AGNOSTUS ( Bronentarr ).

AGNOSTUS JOSEPHA (n.s.).

PLATE VI. FIGS. 54 & 55.

‘¢ Agnostus orion(?) Bintines” : SHumARD in Transcations Acad. St.Louis, Vol. ii, p.105.

Not Battus [Agnostus] orion of BARRANDE, Notice preliminaire, p. 16, 1846—= Diplorrhina
orton, CorDA, 1847.

Heap semi-elliptical, a little wider than long; the sides usually
curving, sometimes straight for a part of their length, margined
by a flattened or concave narrow limb; rather abruptly convex
at the sides : the posterior margin, just within the angles, is
produced on each side into a short spine.

GLABELLA prominent, narrow, extending about two-thirds the
length of the head, and crossed by a shallow furrow near its
anterior end : the posterior lobe is marked by an oblique fur-
row on each side, and a small node on the summit at the an-
terior termination. The triangular space on each side, between
the transverse and oblique furrows, is likewise elevated into a
low node. The posterior central portion is gibbous, narrowed
at the base, with a small tubercle on each side. A narrow lon-
gitudinal furrow extends from the apex of the glabella to the
marginal limb.

Pyeipium of the same form as the head, or a little wider : axis
prominent, subquadrangular, wider than long, nearly one-third
the length of the pygidium, bearing a node or short spine on
its posterior extremity ; sides and body of the pygidium (out-
side of the axis) highly convex.

In some of the specimens, the sides are a little more straight
and parallel than those given in the figures; and in several spe-
cimens, a truncation or slight emargination has been observed in
the anterior border.

Fic. 54. The head of this species, three times enlarged.
Fia. 55. The pygidium of the same, enlarged in the same proportions as the preceding.

This species is common in some layers of gray sandstone, associated with
Conocephalites wisconsensis and Ptychaspis granulosa, at Trempaleau. It
occurs also at the mouth of Black river, and elsewhere on the Mississippi
about Lake Pepin.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 179

AGNOSTUS PARILIS (n.s.).
PLATE X. FIGS. 24 & 25.

Tue two extremities of similar form. The head semielliptical ;
length and width about equal, very convex in the posterior
part, and curving downwards to the anterior margin.

The central portion of the posterior part is limited by a faint
curving groove; and anterior to its limit there isa slight elevation,
which may have been a node on the surface of the crust. The
posterior margin, just within the angles, is produced in a minute
node. The marginal rim gradually expands from the posterior
angles to the front, where it becomes well defined.

The pygidium is of the same form as the head, slightly truncate
at the anterior angles, and the marginal rim narrower towards
the articulating border : the central part is slightly more eleva-
ted, and limited by furrows diverging from the anterior margin.

In the median line, at a point one-third the length from the
anterior margin, there is a distinct elongate node.

Fic. 24. The head, about three times enlarged.
Fia. 25. The pygidium, enlarged in the same degree.

This species occurs in a yellowish or light drab-colored sandstone, on the
shores of Lake Pepin. It is a well-marked species, and readily distinguished
from the others by the shallow grooves on both parts, and the distinct node
upon the pygidium.

‘In the part which I have termed the head, there is some appearance of
an elongate glabella in front of the curving groove, but the indications are
too faint to be satisfactory.

This species, and the Agnostus disparilis, occur in beds near the middle
of the formation; while A. josepha occurs in beds which are apparently
somewhat lower in the series, but the precise relations have not been
determined.

AGNOSTUS DISPARILIS (n.3s.).

PLATE X. FIGS. 25, 26 & 27.

Heap semielliptical, convex towards the posterior side and ab-
ruptly sloping to the front; length and breadth nearly as three .
to four; a little concave on the posterior or articulating margin,
and marked near the edge by a narrow groove on each side of
the middle, the centre a little elevated close to the margin.
The marginal rim is a little wider in front than at the sides.

180 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

The specimens are casts of the interior in friable sandstone ;
and the finer markings, and even any marks of furrows, unless
well defined, would not be preserved.

A pygidium? in the same specimen of sandstone is trilobate,
a little wider than long. The trilobation extends nearly to the
posterior extremity, and is separated from it only by a narrow
border. The middle lobe is fully once and a half as wide as the
lateral lobe, somewhat flattened on the summit, and very distinct-
ly limited by the dorsal furrows.

In one specimen, the axis appears to be annulated; but in
specimens so minute, when the accession or removal of a grain of
sand may alter the form and characters of a fossil, it 1s not easy
to decide in regard to the minor features of a species.

It is with some hesitation that I refer the separated parts to
the same species; nor can it be decided positively that the tri-
lobate form is the pygidium. The extension of the middle lobe so
near to the extremity, offers an objection to regarding it as the
glabella.

This species occurs in friable sandstone, with wilson ipp osceola, at
Osceola mills on the St.Croix river.

Fia. 25. The head?, four times enlarged.
Fia. 26. The pygidium? enlarged in the same proportion.

Pate
Fia. 27. A specimen enlarged to the same degree; the middle lobe apparently marked
by transverse furrows.

»

The few specimens of a dark rusty-colored sandstone from Osceola mills
have proved very prolific of species. Besides those already enumerated, there
are, in the same sandstone specimens, undeterminable fragments of other
Trilobites ; and among them are impressions of parts of the head, which
is strongly pustulose, and portions of a pygidium of a very different cha-
racter from any that have hitherto been noticed. Some fragments of the
thoracic segments in the same stone are much larger than any correspond-
ing parts of Dikelocephalus minnesotensis which have been seen in the
collections, and perhaps belong to a species of that genus. |

Whenever this locality, and the region about it, shall be more fully in-
vestigated, we may confidently predict that additions of much value and
interest will be made to the primordial fauna of the Upper Mississippi
valley.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZZONTOLOGY. 181

GENUS AGLASPIS (n. g.).

Tue investigations in the upper part of the Lower sandstone of
the Mississippi valley have furnished me with the carapace, some
fragments of the thoracic articulations, and what appears to be a
caudal spine of a new and remarkable crustacean, for which I
have proposed the name Aguaspis.*

Generic description. Carapace wide, sublunate, or approaching se-
micircular ; its superior crust not separable into parts by suture
lines; a sinus in the middle of the front, and preserving some
evidence of trilobation in the posterior part. Hyes anterior to
the middle, large and prominent.

Tuorax probably subtrilobate, composed of several articulations,
which are recurved at their extremities. Posterior or caudal
portion more elevated in the middle and strongly arching : the
caudal extremity probably furnished with an elongate spine.
Texture punctate.

The only species known, in its carapace reminds one of Limunus; and
though the resemblance is not so apparent in the character of the eyes, yet
we find that these organs occupy the relative position of the two oculiform
spots on the anterior part of the carapace of that animal. The segments of
the abdomen, which in that genus are anchylosed, are here free, in their
anterior members at least ; while the posterior ones are highly arched and
closely united. The associated spines, of the same texture as the other parts,
can scarcely have had any other relation to the body than the caudal spine
of Limulus; and the AGLASPIs, with its broad depressed-convex cara-
pace and its anterior eyes, was furnished with a long caudal spine as in
the modern genus.

AGLASPIS BARRANDI (n.s.).

PLATE XI. FIGS.7-16.

Carapace sublunate or semicircular, the diameter at base being
more than twice the length; sides moderately convex; the
middle more elevated, and showing indications of a trilobate
character : front emarginate, or with a distinct sinus; the
margin in front and sides limited by an elevated and thickened
border, which is slightly extended at the posterior angles. Eyes
large, broad-oval, very prominent, situated near together, and

* See Canadian Naturalist and Geologist, Vol. vii, p.448, December 1862.

182 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

anterior to the centre of the carapace. Near the posterior
margin of the central division, there are two small pustules.

Several fragments of thoracic articulations have been obtained:
these are all recurved, in greater or less degree, at the extremities,
without furrows upon the surface. A single segment remains ap-
parently entire : it is highly arched, having an elevation nearly
as great as the distance of the extremities. This segment is pro-
bably from the posterior part of the body.

A single spine, three inches in length, and a fragment of an-
other similar one, have been obtained. The texture is everywhere
minutely punctate, and the surface minutely pustulose.

Fic.7, is the largest carapace obtained : one side is imperfect, and the opposite angle

broken off. The outline on the left is carried out from other specimens,
where that part is entire.

Fia. 8, isa smaller carapace, not entire infront; and the centre of the anterior margin
is covered by a bit of crust from some other part, or some other individual.
This specimen shows the pustules on the posterior margin of the carapace.

Fia. 9, is the inner side of a portion of a small carapace, showing the cavities of the
eyes.

Fic. 10. An enlargement of the surface, showing the texture.

Fia. 11. A segment of the body? probably from the posterior part of the animal.
Fias.12, 13 & 14. Parts of segments? showing the characters of the extremities.
Fie. 15. A portion of a caudal spine of this animal.

Fic.16. Another specimen of the same appendage.

These remains occur in the upper portions of the sandstone; and thus .
far the specimens have been derived from two localities, one near Miniska
in Minnesota, and the other near Mazomania in Wisconsin.

This new and remarkable Crustacean is of great interest, since
I believe no well-authenticated forms of this class, other than
Trilobites, have been found so low in the series of formations.
This fossil, moreover, if its relations be suchas I have supposed,
is of great interest considered in connexion with the Tracks in
the Potsdam sandstone, which occur both in Canada and Wiscon-
sin. Whether any relation may exist between the two, remains
yet to be proved by farther discoveries of specimens, and also of
the locomotive appendages which we may infer that this animal
possessed, in character not entirely dissimilar to those of Limuuus.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZONTOLOGY. 183

CONCLUSION.

Autnoucn I have not been able to recognize the successive
Trilobite beds of the Sandstone as indicated by Dr. Owen, I can
nevertheless refer the species here described to three different
epochs in the Potsdam period; and I am not prepared at the pre-
sent time to suggest any farther subdivision. In the lower beds of
the formation I have found ConocepHa.iteEs proper, together with
Linevuta, Linevteris, Osotetia? and Tueca. In the middle stage,
neither the limits of the beds, nor the range of species or genera,
have been so well determined ; but grouping together all that I
have found between the well-defined upper beds and the lower
fossiliferous beds known, we have Conocepuauites, Dike LocerHa-
Lus, ARIONELLUs, Prycuaspis, CHARIOCEPHALUS, ILLaNURUS and
Acwostus, in the trilobitic fauna, together with Orruis and Pra-
TYCERAS.

The Grapro.itipz apparently begin their existence somewhere
in this central epoch, but their precise relations to the other beds
have not been determined.

In the higher beds of the formation, and clearly separated from
the great central mass, we have the Genera DixreLocepnatus, Trr-
ARTHRELLA and Aeuasris, together with Lineuna, SeRpuuitres and
KuoMPHALUS.

We observe, therefore, that the earliest trilobites are referable
to the Genus ConocerHatites; and the Genus Dixetocernatus
does not apper in the first stages of the formation, nor below the
beds which I have referred to the second or middle stage of the
period. There this genus appears in three species, smaller and less
conspicuous than those in the higher beds. It is only in the later
stages of the sandstone, that the typical species of this genus of
Dr. Owen appear; and those from the lower beds, thus referred
by him, belong apparently to other genera.

There is much yet to be done in the middle and lower beds of
the formation, both in the way of determining the range of species
and genera, and in the study of new or imperfectly known species.
I believe, however, that the specific and generic relations here
indicated may serve to guide investigation; and as the localities
are often isolated, the position in the series may be determined
by a little attention to these remarks, and a comparison of the
characters of species and genera.

184 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Comparatively few species have been determined from authentic
Potsdam sandstone in its more eastern localities, although nu-
merous forms have been described from calcareous and shaly beds,
regarded by some geologists as equivalent, by others as newer, and
by still others as older than the Potsdam sandstone. I have made
no comparisons with these, since they appear to me all entirely
distinct from those which I have enumerated and described from
the sandstone of the Mississippi valley, and approached in cha-
racter only by the later forms of that period.

In this connexion, moreover, our attention is directed to the
fact that this sandstone of the Mississippi valley, in its eastern |
extension, has greatly thinned towards the outlet of Lake Superior;
and from observations on the Hscanaba and Menomonee rivers, I
am satisfied that its thickness is greatly reduced, there being but
a narrow space between the Lower Silurian limestones and the
crystalline rocks. These crystalline rocks of the south shore of
Lake Superior had assumed essentially their present condition
before the deposition of the Potsdam sandstone; the ocean on
the west of this barrier was, in a measure, separated from that
on the east; and the distribution of the fauna has probably been
influenced by the same causes.

Notwithstanding the successive stages recognized, the physical
conditions have been very monotonous throughout the entire
period ; and in the character of the fauna, there are similar in-
dications. We find great numbers of individuals of one species ;
and although recognizing very distinctly numerous species, there
is a kind of uniformity of character and monotony of expression,
never equalled by so many species in any formation of equal
thickness; or even of much less thickness, where consisting of
varied character and conditions of deposit.

The multitude of individuals of a few species is really wonder-
ful; for in some beds the layers may be separated at every inch,
or even half-inch, and yet the entire surface is covered with the
dismembered parts of these ancient trilobites.

—— ae

In the preparation of this paper, I have received much valuable assistance
from Mr. R. P. WHITFIELD, whose discrimination in distinguishing the
fragmentary species, and mechanical skill in disentangling these fragile
materials from a friable sandstone, as well as accurately representing them
in the illustrations, have enabled me to describe and characterize species
which otherwise would, at the present time, have been left untouched.

Date es

ea ! g |g

R.P Whitfield ,del.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 185

PLATE I.

CERATIOCARIS ARMATUS. .

Fic. 1. Ventral side of a specimen, showing three segments, besides the terminal one,
with the tail-spines.
*« 2. Dorsal side of the same, showing the spines at the posterior margins of the
annulations.

«« 3. Ventral side of the terminal joint, and tail-spines, of another individual.

CERATIOCARIS LONGICAUDUS.

Fic. 7. A fragment showing the posterior joints of the abdomen, and tail-spines. This
figure is erroneously referred to in the text as fig. 4.

* 4,5&6. Detached spines found in the same bed with fig. 7.

CERATIOCARIS? PUNCTATUS.

Fie. 8 The carapace of this peculiar crustacean.

DITHYROCARIS NEPTUNI.
Fic. 9. The terminal joint and tail-spines of this species.

[ Senate, No. 115.] 94

Hi ore Eaek
seting bag sming ‘Beak

Nee ys) a ee

ei tte oe / } ue H ie :
Sane
* fA pe . *- 4: uP ¥

a ln
hee

xt
3

4 a

Av? ia

S. Mus .N.H.16.

c

R.P Whitfield ,del.

SPM TV PIP TP SET
OLAS IhA be& 2b (0)

WE GirOwws.

Swinton, lith.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 187

PLATE II.

SPIROPHYTON TYPUM.

Fra. 1. Upper side of the frond, at about the sixth or seventh volution from the base.

«© 2. A transverse section of the same individual, about two volutions lower than
fig. 1; looking upon the lower side.

« 3. A restored figure, showing the mode of growth.

SPIROPHYTON CRASSUM.
Fia. 4. A view of the upper side of a volution of this species.

¢

s
Rw
“—
+.

oe
~r

she:
AY 7a.

eR a
fat

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 189

PLATE Ul.

DIcTYOPHYTON TUBEROSUM.

i Fia 1. A figure of a specimen of this species, natural size. This figure is from a cast
of the original specimen described by Mr. Conran.

. DICTYOPHYTON NODOSUM.
V Fia. 2. A figure from a cast made in a natural mould in the shaly sandstone.

DIcTYOPHYTON ANNULATUM.

YFia. 3. The figure is made partially from a cast of the stem in shaly sandstone : na-
tural size.

DICTYOPHYTON FENESTRATUM.

LFia. 4. A portion of the stem near the base. The lighter portion of the figure shows
the exterior markings; while the other parts show the impression made
upon the matrix by the interior markings, or the cast of the interior of the
stem.

This species is more robust than any of the New-York species, and the cancellating
striz are stronger. The form of the stem has apparently been nearly cylindrical, gently
enlarging from the base, and a little undulating on the margin as if slightly annulated.

The relations of this species are clearly with the strong stems which I have ack Si
with hesitation, to D. newberryi (See Plate iv, f.3).

The specimen is from the Chemung narrows, Chemung county, N.Y.

‘a Ls int bis
bale oon} a area | | | i
7 a) my “xf ; y uM m : : ; 4 : , w
oe : J ~* ) LA i. he Toate i ; Pa ;

4
at
a
Ce «

z
y to" -— .s
« . 7 <

x.
. f

_ ‘
a - i

=
i
A
“
5
A
Nn

bao omnes

eo

tin

mton, li

Fig. 1.

ko.

+ “$3.
L a:

¥ F1a, 5.

V Fic. 6.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 191

PLATE IV.

DICTYOPHYTON NEWBERRYI.

A nearly entire frond of this species. The lower part is a little imperfect, that
portion remaining showing an apparent fibrous structure resembling root-
lets.

A cast of the interior of the expanded portion of the frond of this species. In
the specimen fig. 1, the upper funnel-shaped portion of the frond shows a
tendency to separate from the stem below, producing a form similar to this
one.

The stem of a large individual of this species?

A portion of the surface from another stem, where the markings are well
preserved.

DICTYOPHYTON FILITEXTILE.

A figure from a cast made in a natural mould in sandstone. In the figure,
some of the transverse lines are comparatively too strong.

DICTYOPHYTON REDFIELDI?
A fragment of a stem which belongs, apparently, to this species.

+f,
-

he

OY .4aMUIS IN. 1D. odou din del WY) INT er We do en — ‘ “PT 50

193

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

PLATE V

DICTYOPHYTON REDFIELDI.
This figure represents that part which was the upper side of the specimen as im-

:

f the frond has been split open

10n O

t

s of th

while the upper and lateral portions of the frond are folded into the cayity.

ing por

bedded in the stone. The upper spread

be distinctly traced,

ion can

t

is separa

In

( probablyfrom pressure), and the marg

nd . 7 = x , ’
. bo Saal ™ < x P bel tts
{ : * 4 a ~ , ; ° : * NESS

» A RES sonata et} aWaaay
> Be Sete Monee Te
Re ee eT tT tty

2S Gh

ey

oe

.
&

re bad : it

SU pl
| as e canteerewee Sa Ba
| NIE oe Sear a, mapeiele Rese TL TT

,
coe)
wel
a
a
ae
-
eae
»
~
By se
Ss.
i
+ ia
a"

25

{ Senate, No. 115.]

Pa
Cie 7
b} TaN

S.Mars.N.H.16.

Up Jeb dope WU dN Vor We ce)
and Potsdam Sandstone.

fa

Pb hee,
Pease imi

me

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 193*

PLATES V & VA.

EXPLANATIONS OF ADDITIONAL FIGURES.

- PLATE V.
CHEMUNG GROUP.

DICTYOPHYTON CONRADI. »

y Fic. 2. The dorsal view, the narrower side on the exterior curve. The figure is two-
thirds the natural size.

DICTYOPHYTON RUDE,
VFis. 8. A portion of the surface of a stem : natural size.

PES
= Sputeteene SSR TEE .
passes

- a, PLATE V A.

vf (POTSDAM SANDSTONE, »
oo = el

z jhe aaa eae gh Oo (sah M POETS 2 OES ae aes ‘
Bie DIcTYOPHYTON CONRADI. and

#

V. Fre. 2. Lateral view : two-thirds the natural siz@seox ai

a «ae
PEMPHIGASPIS BULLATA.

Fia.8. The upper surface.

Fig. 4. The lower surface.

Fia. 5. Profile view from the posterior extremity.
; The figures are six times enlarged.

ae

AMPHION? MATUTINA.
Fia.6. The glabella and part of one fixed cheek. The figure is four times enlarged.

" CONOCEPHALITES OPTATUS.
Fig.7. The glabella and part of fixed cheeks : six times enlarged.

EAR [MOY

HelkadT .svxc9 noltaix 9 te a iowerres 5 a tf 2 set

.

au i ery A i ; ab 3 A ; AINE ‘ aas¥

Ss He lanatan 1 esH a Ys pomlihe Ba % ad ‘he
ve Ke '

; i A YEAR.
; anon Ae MaAdBrOS

OAaHOS OTE corp So ee
als ineoian ods aboid toad >

« 7 ‘ shes
ee

A rhkitibe aE . rs
pt

i E.

gilarertaes sedans x magi sy
. a i a: iy

iy

Mateos ‘ Fis

| BOTATLO susatio bis
oq eine apa zis tae eis ia Sa

“ee

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

. PLATE V A.

Y DicrYOPHYTON REDFIEBLDI.

This figure represents the opposite side of the specimen shown on Pilate v.

195

ee Sa

— oO

— ask

POE OT ee

oe

Swinton, lith,

‘teld ,del

P Whitt

sans

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. ms 197

’

PLATE VI.

LINGULA MOSIA. f , 126

Fics. 1, 2,3. Varieties of form referred to this species, from Mazomania.
Fic. 3 a. A broadly ovate form of this species? from Stillwater.

LINGULA AURORA. 4. / 26

Fie. 4. A specimen showing the two vaives slightly displaced.
« 5. A larger individual, probably the ventral valve, which is truncated at the
extremity.

> “7
LINGULA AURORA, var. t |
Fic. 6. The exterior of this form, which is more nearly elliptical than the pret
« 7. <A cast of the interior of a ventral valve of this species.
« 8. An enlargement of the surface, showing the regular concentric lines of gro ‘

and the undulating lamellose striz, which, crossing the lines of
ive the apparently punctate texture.

LINGULA wiINona. f,/2 6
’
Fie. 9. A figure of the specimen, natural size.

= —_

LINGULA AMPLA. 9,125

Fie. 10. A figure of this species, of the natural size.

Discina? InNutTiLis. /3 0

Fig. 11. A figure of the specimen, enlarged two diameters. The substance of the fossil
has been partially removed, but the impression of the surface remains.

—

LINGULEPIS PINNAFORMIS. /5./2 7

Fie. 12 & 18. Two forms of the shorter valve, which have been referred with doubt to
this species.

« 15, An enlargement of the cast of this valve, showing a flabelliform muscular
impression.

« 14, Anelongate spatulate valve, which has the typical form of Dr. OwEn’s species.

ss 16. An enlargement of the cast of a similar valve, showing the tripartite muscu-
lar impression. » Saar

OBOLELLA? POLITA. /$2..

Fic. 17, A figure of a specimen, natural size.
«© 18. Anenlargement of a specimen of similar form.

ss 19. A cast enlarged to the same degree as the preceding, and showing the cavities
left by the articular bosses or muscular pads.

«« 20. The interior of the ventral? valve, showing the muscular impressions, with a
sinus at the apex. The figure is greatly enlarged.

« 21. The dorsal? valve, enlarged as the preceding, showing the muscular impres-
sions with larger bosses or articulating surfaces of the cardinal line.

Fic. 22. A brachiopod having the form of SrropHonrna or SrropHoponta, but its
generic relations are not determined.

ORTHIS PEPINA. / bY,

Fie. 23. A dorsal valve, natural size.
ss 24, A ventral valve, natural size.
ss 25, A cast of the dorsal valve.

ss §26 & 27. Casts of the interior of the ventral valve, fig. 26 showing the vascular
impressions, A ns Saget )

198 ” EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

{/
PLATYCERAS PRIMORDIALIS. /Olo

Fig. 28. A nearly entire individual. The specimen is of the medium size among those
in the collection.

EvoMPHALUS? VATICINUS. / OY
Fie, 29. The upper side of the spire. The specimen is somewhat distorted.
THECA PRImoRDIALIS. / 3 53%

Vies. 80 & 31. Figures showing the opposite sides of the shell.

nv f
SERPULITES MURCHISONI. | 0 O#K

Fia. 82. A figure of the natural size of the specimen.

PTYCHASPIS GRANULOSA.

. A figure of a small bead, en'arged two diameters. to show the exterior

markings.

. A cast of a larger individual, natural size.

35. A profile of the same in outline.

. The head of a very smail individual, enlarged three diameters. The specimen
shows a broader giavella in front, with distinct eye-lobes on the fixed cheeks.

87 & 88. Profile and lateral views cf a cheek of this species.

39. A part of a thoracic segment.

0. A large pygidium, corresponding with the one referred to this species by Dr.
OWEN.

Specimens of the head of this species. at least once and a half as large as fig. 34,
have been seen in the same association.

PTYCHASPIS MINISCAENSIS.

Fig. 41. The glabella and fixed cheeks of an individual of medium size.

«© 42. A profile of the same.

«© 43, A much smalier head, given for comparison with Ptychaspis granulosa, f. 34.
Fie, 44. A profile of the same.

«© 45, A cheek of this species, the figure of natural size.

« 46 A pygidium of the same species.

« 47. A segment of the body. found in the same association, but probably belong-
ing to CHARIOCEPHALUS.

PTYCHASPIS, sp.?

The head of a very small individual of an undetermined species. It may possibly be
the young of one of the above species.
CHARIOCEPHALUS WHITFIELDI. — |}. “9 $77
Fia. 49. The glabella and fixed cheeks, showing a curving frontal limb, and without
visible furrows in the glabella, which is a cast. The figure of natural size.
«© 50. A specimen preserving the glabella and fixed cheeks, where the frontal limb

is nearly straight. There are two pairs of furrows distinctly marked in the
glabella. The figure is twice the natural size of the specimen.

ss 51. A profile of the preceding specimen.
ss 52. A movable cheek of this trilobite, natural size.
«© 53. A smaller movable cheek of the same species.

AGNOSTUS JOSEPHA,
Fic. 54. The head of this species, showing the short spines at the postero-lateral
angles.
ss 55. The pygidium of the same species.
These figures are enlarged three diameters.

we VERE LUN SEL ID.

ee) che JN Jes. re =

2
~

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 199

PLATE VIL.

CoNOCEPHALITES SHUMARDI.

Fig. 1. A head, natural size.
« 2. <A pygidium, natural size.

Fia. 8. A small head, natural size.
«© 64, A larger head.
« 85, A very conical glabella.
« 6&7. Two forms of cheeks, associated with the heads. a
« §8. A pygidium enlarged three diameters. “.
« 9.. A pygidium enlarged two diameters, with two nodes on the terminal segment.

The figures 8 and 9 represent two pygidia found associated with the heads of Conta

cephalites nasutus. It is impossible at this time to determine which of them belong
to the heads described.

CONOCEPHALITES NASUTUS. /° © “ih
A

CoNOCEPHALITES ERYON. eon |
Fie. 10. A head, natural size.
«+s 11. Impression of a cheek. "

«© 12. A thoracic segment, in outline, occurring on the same stone with figures 10,
11 & 16

« =18,14, 15. Thoracic segments from different parts of the body. From Lacrosse.
«s 16. A pygidium. From Trempaleau.

CONOCEPHALITES PERSEUS.

Fig. 17. A small specimen twice enlarged. From Kickapoo.
«© 18. A head, natural size; a shorter form, from Root river.
‘«¢ 19. Profile of the same.
‘©. 20 & 21. Two forms of cheek, associated in the same rock.
«© 22. Part of a thoracic segment.
« 28, A pygidium, natural size

CONOCEPHALITES EOS.

Fic. 24. A head of this species.
« 25. Animperfect thoracic segment.

CONOCEPHALITES WINONA.
Fras. 26, 27 & 28. A head, cheek and pygidium, enlarged three diameters.

CoNOCEPHALITES IOWENSIS.

Fig. 29. A small head : from Trempaleau.
« 80. A larger head : from Black river.
«© 81. A large head : from Root river.

«s 82. Parts of thoracic segments.

ss 83. A pygidium partly restored, showing the peculiar farr ows in the ribs of the
lateral lobes : from Black river.

200 EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

“a

Fia.

Fig.

CoNOCEPHALITES ANATINUS. “@

. 84. A glabella.

35. A cheek, associated with the same. Three miles above Reed’s landing, Lake
Pepin.

CoNOCEPHALITES DIADEMATUS.

. 86. A glabella : from Marine mills.

37. A larger glabella : from Root river.

88. A cheek : from Root river. The outline in front a, shows the extension of
the ‘‘doublure’”’, or lower side of the frontal limb.

CONOCEPHALITES WISCONSENSIS.

. 89. A head, with spine restored, in outline : from Trempaleau.

40. A part of a larger head : from Trempaleau.
41. A cheek, from Trempaleau.
42. A spine, from Lake Pepin ( probably a cephalic spine of this mele) 2

CoNOCEPHALITES HAMULUS.

. 43. Glabella with spine : from Miniska.

44, A spine (of LoncHocrePHatus), belonging to this species??

x

CoNOCEPHALITES PATERSONI.

.45. A small glabella.

46. A large glabella.

CONOCEPHALITES BINODOSUS.

.47. A pygidium, with nodes, showing three segments besides the terminal one

in the axis, and three divided ribs besides the anterior articulation : axis
wide and strong.

48. A cheek of this species?, in the same rock at Osceola.

DIKELOCEPHALUS 2

49. A pygidium with spines, the axis narrow; five articulations besides the ter-
minal ones; the lateral lobes with four or five annulations, and the anterior
ridge terminating in a border; the anterior margin curved and extended in
a spine.

ARIONELLUS BIPUNCTATUS.

. 50. Glabella and fixed cheeks, twice enlarged : from Root river.

51. A cheek, twice enlarged : from Lawrence creek.

ILLANURUS QUADRATUS.

. 52. A glabella.

53, 54. Cheeks of different individuals.
55. A thoracic segment.

56. A pygidium.

57. A larger glabella.

CoNOCEPHALITES NACTUS (n.8.).

58. A small species with ovate conical glabella which is marked by three distinct

pairs of furrows. the posterior ones of which extend obliquely backward

nearly to the occipital furrow. It is somewhat larger and less prominent

than C. minor, with a narrow occipital ring without spine. It occurs in the
lower beds of the sandstone near the mouth of Black river, Wisconsin.

ee pL of

my Wt

S. Mus .N.H.16. IWOICSiIDAIM, SGAITID SiIrOnir. PLB.

ye

R.P Whitfield. del.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. | 201

PLATE VIII

CONOCEPHALITES MINOR.
{ Figures four times enlarged.]
Fia.1. The glabella and fixed cheek.
« 2. Profile of the same.
«* 8. A movable cheek.
« 4, A pygidium of the same.

CoNOCEPHALITES MINUTUS.
{ Figures four times enlarged.]
Fic. 5. Glabella and fixed cheeks.

«© 6. Profile of the same.
«© 7, Cheek of the same species.

CONOCEPHALITES EOS.

Fig. 8. Glabella and fixed cheeks.
«© 9, Profile of the same.

CoNOCEPHALITES IOWENSIS. (TFigs.10-12 & 30.)
Fig. 10. A small head. The glabella is represented too round infront. See figure 29,
Plate vii.
«© 10a. Hypostoma of this species.
«s 11. A cheek of the same species.
« 12. A pygidium of the same.

PTYCHASPIS GRANULOSUS? ( Fig. 13.)

Fic. 13. A pygidium, which is of frequent occurrence in slabs containing the head of
this species.
«s 14. The pygidium of an undetermined Trilobite:

DIKELOCEPHALUS MISA. ( Fig. 15.)

Fic. 15. The glabella and fixed cheeks of this species. The glabellar furrows are not
properly copied in this figure. See figure 4 of Plate 10.

CoNOCEPHALITES ERYON. ( Figs. 16 & 81.)
Fia 16. A glabella and fixed cheeks of this species. The glabella is represented too
round infront. See fig.10, Plate vii.

«© 31. A similar specimen from Lacrosse. The anterior pair of furrows are rarely
seen.

CoNOCEPHALITES OWENI. (Figs. 17 & 20.)

Fie. 17. A glabella and fixed cheeks.
«© 20. A movable cheek from the same specimen in which the head is found.

CoNOCEPHALITES DIADEMATUs. ( Figs. 18 & 21.)
Fig. 18. The glabella and frontal limb of this species? showing a very narrow space
between the former and the elevated portion of the latter.
« 21. A pygidium, associated in the same specimens of stone with the glabella :
from Marine mills.

[ Senate, No. 115.] 26

202 - EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

CoNOCEPHALITES SHUMARDI. ( Figs. 19 & 32.)
Fia. 19. A movable cheek, referred with some hesitation to this species: from Marine
mills.

«¢ 32. Part of the giabella and fixed cheeks, restored in outline from other speci-
mens. This is the largest individual seen.

CONOCEPHALITES WISCONSENSIS. (22 — 24, 27, 28.)
Fic. 22. Glabelia, frontal limb, and part of fixed cheeks; the glabella showing in-
distinct furrows.
ss 23. Profile of the same.
« §=24, A pygidium associated with the preceding specimens.
_« 27. A smaller individual, not showing glabellar furrows.
«« 28. A profile of the same.

CoNOCEPHALITES HAMULUS.

Fic. 25. The glabella, frontal limb, and part of fixed cheeks; with a slender spine from
the occipital ring.
ss 26. A profile of the same.

CoNOCEPHALITES ANATINUS.
Fia. 29. The glabella and fixed cheeks of a small individual, from Trempaleau.

-

CoNOCEPHALITES PERSEUS.

Fig. 88. Glabella and fixed cheeks of a small specimen from Kickapoo. The figure is
twice enlarged.

Some of the figures on this plate, having been incorrectly traced in lithographing,
have been reproduced on Plate vii:

Fig. 11.

Fic. 12.

Fia. 18.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 203

PLATE IX.

DIKELOCEPHALUS PEPINENSIS.
Glabella and fixed cheeks. The anterior furrows are scarcely shown in the
figures.
Pygidium of the same species.

A cheek.
Hypostoma of the same.

DIKELOCEPHALUS MINNESOTENSIS. / J®

Glabella and fixed cheeks. The frontal limb is represented in outline, from
another specimen in which this part is preserved. From Mazomania.

A small pygidium from Lagrange mountain.

A large pygidium from the Magnesian limestone near Madison, Wisconsin.
A thoracic segment; one side restored in outline.

Part of a small hypostoma.

Part of a larger hypostoma.

DIKELOCEPHALUS MINNESOTENSIS, var.
Glabella, fixed cheeks, and frontal limb.

DiIKELOCEPHALUS MINNESOTENSIS, var. LIMBATUS. //
A part of the glabella and frontal limb of this variety. .. AMINE 1

TRIARTHRELLA AURORALIS.

Glabella and fixed cheeks, twice enlarged From Lagrange mountain.

cA | wane gf,

a

S Mus N-HH16. IPOS I) AM, SAITO Sian. P1.10.

ce

oe

Me eee

a

R.P Whitfield ,del. : Swinton, del

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 205

PLATE X.

DIKELOCEPHALUS SPINIGER.

Fia.1. Glabella and part of the fixed cheeks, showing the base of a spine on the

occipital ring.
2. An imperfect pygidium, associated in the same stone with the head.

DIKELOCEPHALUS, sp.?
8. The cheek of a species which has not been identified : from Lake Pepin.

DIKELOCEPHALUS MISA.

Fia. 4. The glabella and part of the fixed cheek.

sé

“sé

5. A pygidium occurring in the same association; and the same is found on the
specimens with fig. 4.

6. A part of a thoracic segment of this species? from the same block on which
the glabella occurs.

« 27 & 8. Imperfect movable cheeks, apparently belonging to D. misa; occurring

Fie

in beds where no other species of the genus are known.

DIKELOCEPHALUS MINNESOTENSIS, var.

9. The glabella and fixed cheeks, having the frontal limb slightly extended in
the centre ; Stillwater.

DIKELOCEPHALUS MINNESOTENSIS.

.10. A head, restored from actual specimens of the glabella and cheeks.

11. Part of a thoracic segment which has apparently been a little bent near the
axis.

12. A thoracic segment, more than half of which, on the left side, is from an
actual specimen : the other part is restored to correspond with it.

DIKELOCEPHALUS PEPINENSIS.

. 18. The central portion of a small head.

14. A restored figure of a head from actual specimens.

15 & 16. Thoracie segments from different parts of the body, showing a little
difference in the direction of the furrow. These segments occur in specimens
associated with the heads, cheeks and pygidia of this species.

17. A pygidium of the same species.

DIKELOCEPHALUS OSCEOLA.

. 18. The head, twice enlarged.

19. A cheek, natural size : found in the same stone.

CHARIOCEPHALUS WHITFIELDI.

. 20. A head restored from actual specimens of the glabella and cheeks.

PryYcHASPIS MINISCAENSIS. -7U%

, 21. A head restored from actual specimens of the separate glabella and movable

cheeks. The cheeks appear narrower than when given separately; as they
are shown in perspective, to correspond with the convexity of the head.

22. A thoracic segment : the righthand extremity is restored, to correspond with
the actual portion on the left.

AGNOSTUS PARILIS.

. 23. A head, three times enlarged.

24. A pygidium, enlarged in equal degree. «

AGNOSTUS DISPARILIS.

. 25. A head, four times enlarged.

26. The pygidium? of this species, four times enlarged.
27. A pygidium showing transverse furrows, equally enlarged.

———Ke rc‘ ‘_‘a_lés wt... ye ™ — m

te al

-

a

S. Mus N.H.16.

R.P Whitfield ,del.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES. 207

PLATE XI.

DIKELOCEPHALUS MINNESOTENSIS. / 06

1. The hypostoma of this species.
8. A cheek of the same.

4. A pygidium of the same.

2

5

A cheek of D. pepinensis?

& 6. Spines of an undetermined trilobite, referred by Dr. D. D. OwEn to
Lonchocephalus hamulus.

AGLASPIS BARRANDI.

.7. A large carapace of this species.

8. A smaller carapace.
9. The lower side of a part of a small carapace, showing the cavities of the eyes.
10. Enlargement of the surface.

11. A portion of the crust, which may have been of a segment at the posterior
part of the body.

12,18, 14. Fragments which appear to be the extremities of thoracic segments.

15, 16. Spines corresponding in character to the crust in other parts of the body;
probably caudal spines. ; ;

eS oy PALS

ee

a
os

a Te

. .
, 45 ew 3 orth es - ‘¢ z
~ he x { ¥
h oe a
- J oti pal fs ,: ,
Lag : . ¥ wi We.
: c —_ 3 : ~~ : + _—-
‘ 2,4 * » * 2k = ’ = : x
; Gaiwesiags aA yath pec ters |‘ Fypor ed ye. SP : bps, ee
n : . +> 3 - ra j " . iJ
<i rn : : we) vu, ASS Oe rh eee
) | Sher ee ae
s ‘ae {eae » oh TE ?
Ys a
£ ~ a ad
b '
4 q 7 + a | ‘
bn &- veX , 6 Seta GT; : MIS oF.
2 7 “ , ® > - ‘ . A :<
Se eit : SEER a8
ta foe < eee AE eee eet:
U RE, a Aigae-
“ § » i fs
oo ; ; x a A Teri $4
| | oie ah. = ae renee
ah : ~. A ‘ Le ‘ eek war bag
5) mi at -
a >
thet Ms < :
7 —" - a
7 ; :
N
4 r . «
2 _
~ 4 iJ ad -
= aa . we
i c
<4 . - -* : iy
f of as " 4 mr.
? <~ »~ ahi i »
ee . + 1 . &yeG : ‘ F
Pedbast : .
a
re oe ee [ae] Sa
gear ¥ t 2 ,
.* ’ = ; . > %
rae o al rf 4

” ;
a at Stig
. > 4 ns J
a. meee £-
¥ ‘ ee a re i :
; ts § ter
i x 5 oP Se ¥ By ys
: . : re Sabb Ue
a | 7 oe 5 ho 4s.
> - ‘ fA, ‘oa : e*. *
7 ant et st Baad Oohal.
i 4 3 Py 2’ , os « ‘&
i < ] Poh ah sar A F
a ae ‘ ix?
‘ 2 ee, i)
~< z a ;

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY.

909

Tue following list will illustrate the stratigraphical distribution
of the fossils described in the preceding pages, from the Potsdam
sandstone of the Mississipp? valley.

Species from the upper beds of the Sandstone, and base of the Calciferous
sandstone, extending not more than one hundred Feet below the latter rock.

Fossis. Page
LLINGULA) AURORA). -h.dbi5 he O16
RURGEA, ©@feg in ace> 127
Ei. mraqarats?! Sc be ete Y tLe
Disctna? INUTILIS...... piaataais ita
EvVOMPHALUS? VATICINUS....e.e- 136
SERPULITES MURCHISONI........ 136*
DIKELOCEPHALUS MINNESOTENSIS, 138
3 mM. var. limbatus, 141
D M, VAs) ciecess 141
Bp, PEPINENSIS.... 142
TRIARTHRELLA AURORALIS..... oe PF.
AGLASPIS BARRANDI .......---- 181

Plate and figure.

5-10; X, 10-12, and X1, 1-3 & 4.
12.

11, and X, 9.

1-4, and X, 13-17.
13.

7-16.

Spectres from the beds which are here grouped together as the central portion
of the formation, and which may hereafter be subdivided.

DENDROGRAPTUS HALLIANUS.....
DRMGULA WINONA 2... <0 oes e
ORTHIS PEPINA ........6. FOLQG
PLATYCERAS PRIMORDIALIS......~
DIKELOCEPHALUS MISA ...e.eee.

, OSCEOLA ......
1). SPINIGER......
CONOCEPHALITES ANATINUS .....

[tag BINODOSUS ....
C. DIADEMATUS ..
C. EOs:.ii yd chic.
38 MEUM oat Za ws
C. HAMULUS......
on NASUTUS ....0.
C. OWENE b6u00% 0%
C. PATERSONI 2...
C. PERSEUS ......
Cc. SHUMARDI.....
C. WISCONSENSIS..
ARIONELLUS BIPUNCTATUS...... A
PrycHASPIS GRANULOSA ........
i MINISCAENSIS ......
QP. ron tie ale + A ee Se Sp.
CHARIOCEPHALUS WHITFIELDI...
ILLZANURUS QUADRATUS ......0..
AGNOSTUS DISPARILIS .......0--

Bo 9 a
A. WAGIEINY cs cee ere

124
126
1384
136
144
146
143
158

Vi,
Vi,
Vi,
Vill,
b
xX,
Vu,
Morr,
Vit,
Vu,
Vu,
WYK,
Vi,
Vint,
Vir,

15. ‘and X, 46& 77&8.
18-19.

1-2.

34-35, and Vurr, 29.

47-48.

36-38, and Vir, 18 & 21,
24-25, and Vii, 8-9.
10-16, and Vir, 16 & 31.

43-44, and Vir, 25-26.
3-9.

17 & 20.

45-46.

17-23, and Vint, 33.

1-2, and Vir, 19 & 32.
39-42, and Vir, 22-24 & 26-28.
50-51.

33-40,
41-47, and X, 21-22.

8

49-53, and X, 20.
52-57.
25-27.
54-55.
23-24.

Species from the lower beds.

RigNGUGA. AMIE. dh oc c.ce nnede <<
‘LINGULEPIS PINNAFORMIS .eccee.
OBOLELLA? POLITA .cccssecececs

SHECA PRIMORDIALIS'. 55 < ekas<
CONOCEPHALITES MINOR ...... =

5 WINONA ..... :
C. IOWENSIS..... 3
C. NACTUS .spbe.

[ Senate, No. 115.]

125
129
133

135*.

149
161
162
200

26-28.
mie and Vir, 10-12 & 30.

210 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE ON THE POTSDAM SANDSTONE.

Wuen I commenced this paper, I had intended to confine myself
strictly to the description of fossils in my collection from the
sandstone of the Upper Mississippi valley, and a comparison with
those previously described from that region of country.

I have not desired to depart from this course; and I have al-
ready said that it formed no part of my plan to compare these
western forms with those of more eastern localities, which have
been obtained in the older rocks of Canada and Vermont, and
- brought out inthe publications of the Canadian Survey. I cannot,
of course, have failed to perceive a similarity of form between
some of the Western Trilobites, and those from the Quebec
group; though I believe there is not specific identity in any of
them. Should such identity be proved hereafter, the latter would |
of course have prior authority in the nomenclature. There has
been no opportunity for a comparison of the fossils of these two
regions; and those of both being in a fragmentary condition, it
may ultimately turn out that the discovery of more perfect indivi-
duals may establish relations which are not at present apparent.
I am authorised to say, however, that Sir Witi1am E. Loean is
still disposed to regard some of the trilobites of the Quebec group
as occurring in masses which may have been derived from a
somewhat older formation, and imbedded in these strata at the
time of their deposition.*

In making a comparison between fossils of the Quebec group,
as developed in Newfoundland, on the one hand, and in several
localities in Eastern Canada on the other, it is remarked that
while there is a general resemblance between the faunas of the
two extremes, ‘‘the Newfoundland rocks have none of the Trilo-
bites, such as ConocEPpHALiTEs, DiKkELocEPHALUS, MENOCEPHALUs,
and others which give to a small portion of the Point-Levis series
a primordial aspect.”’+

The western species are all from a sandstone of well snttiais
cated position and relations with the superincumbent rocks, but
of moderate thickness as compared with the Potsdam and Quebec
groups of Canada, Vermont and Newfoundland ; and we do not
yet know the character and fossils of the lowest beds of the

* Geology of Canada, 1863, p. 860. ; t Geology of Canada, p. 263.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALA ONTOLOGY. 211

formation. It seems to me, therefore, that the comparisons can be
more satisfactorily made after we shall have become more fully
acquainted with the Quebec and Potsdam species and their stra-
tigraphical relations. If there are any points yet in doubt among
these disturbed strata, which can be solved by paleontological
facts, these few species from the West may perhaps offer some aid
in the solution.

I learn from Sir Witt1am EH. Locan that an important part of
these ancient strata in Newfoundland, of the age of the Quebec
group, are comparatively undisturbed and highly fossiliferous.
Whenever the fossils from these undisturbed strata shall have
been studied, together with those from the nearly horizontal sand-
stones of the Mississippi valley, there will be afforded adequate
means of making a comparison with the fauna of the disturbed
portions of the intermediate country; and thus doubtless some
questions, at present undetermined, will find a solution.

In comparing the older rocks of New-York and of the East
generally, with those of the West, it should not be forgotten that
there is a long interval on the line of the northern outcrop of
these ancient strata, between the St.Lawrence and the western
limit of Michigan on the Menomonee river, where we can expect
little aid from paleontology. The fossiliferous beds of these an-
cient formations in Wisconsin lie to the west of what appears to
have been a great promontory at the time of their deposition,
stretching southward from the region of Lake Superior far into
the ancient sea. The disconnexion caused by this promontory
between the Hast and the West, would of itself prepare us to
expect a fauna, differing, in a great degree, from beds of corre-
sponding age on the opposite sides.

It has been shown, by the investigations of the Canadian Survey,
that not only the Potsdam sandstone, but all the fossiliferous beds
below the Birdseye and Black-river limestones are absent from
Kingston on Lake Ontario to Lacloche on Lake Huron. From
Lacloche to Lake Superior, there is a sandstone coming in below
the Birdseye limestone, which, from its position, may be con-
sidered as of the age of the Chazy formation*, and equivalent to

* The ‘‘Chazy formation” of the Canadian Geological Survey, in its eastern locali-
ties, includes a sandstone which comes in below the greater part of the limestone,
leaving from ten to twenty feet of shale and limestone beneath ( Geology of Canada,
1868, p. 1238). It is apparently this sandstone of the Chazy formation, having in Canada
a thickness of fifty feet, which has become augmented in its western extension, while
the calcareous part of the formation has partially or entirely disappeared.

212 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

the St.Peters sandstone of Wisconsin and Minnesota; and it is
this sandstone, doubtless, which has been taken for the Potsdam
sandstone in some localities along that line. |

The succeeding Birdseye and Black-river formation, from La-
cloche to Lake Superior, has become a buff-colored. magnesian
limestone, or weathering externally to this color, but still holding
the characteristic fossils.

In New-York, a sandstone (the Potsdam) lies immediately be-
neath a magnesian limestone (the ‘‘Calciferous sandrock’’) : this
deposit 1s succeeded by a calcareous formation (the Chazy), in-
cluding a sandstone, and surmounted by the Birdseye, Black-river
and Trenton limestones.

In Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota, we have undoubted Trenton
limestone, and below it a buff-colored magnesian limestone con-
taining so many of the characteristic fossils of the Birdseye and
Black-river limestones ‘as to leave no doubt of the parallelism of
these beds with those of New-York. Below this magnesian lime-
stone we have the St.Peters sandstone, corresponding, as already
shown, with the Chazy formation; and beneath this a magnesian
limestone, which, in its position and lithological character, cor-
responds in all respects with the ‘‘Calciferous sandrock” of New-
York. |

It is from all these facts, that the lower sandstone of the Upper
Mississippi valley has been placed in parallelism with the sand-
stone of New-York known as the ‘‘ Potsdam.”

Notwithstanding however that this sequence is precisely like
that observed in New-York, it may not yet be regarded as proved
that. the sandstone, from which I have described these fossils, is in
all respects the equivalent of the Potsdam sandstone of New-York,
Vermont and Canada. It may represent more, or it may represent
less, than that formation. The lower accessible beds of the Mis-
sissippi valley may represent the Potsdam of one hundred and
fifty or two hundred feet in thickness in the typical localities in
New-York, while the middle and upper beds of the West may be
of epochs not represented in that part of the series studied in
New-York; and in some other places, as in the regions just men-
tioned, the same epochs may be represented by a shaly or semi-
‘ealeareous deposition, or may be included in the commencement
of the Calciferous epoch, It should not. therefore be regarded as
decided that the Potsdam sandstone, as developed in New-York,
occupies the entire interval from the base of the oldest sedimen-
tary formation of the palwozoic era, to the Calciferous sandstone.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. 213

From what we know of the primordial fauna in other localities,
we are prepared to find beds above or below, or both above and
below, the epoch represented (so far as now known) by the Pots-
dam sandstone of New-York, and which may still be of the same
period. ( See Wote at the foot of page 220.)

The evidence from the undisturbed region of the Mississippi
valley shows that the period of the Potsdam sandstone, or a very
considerable part of it, may be represented by a small proportion
of arenaceous matter. The section of the rocks of Missouri, given
by Prof. Swattow, shows four separate magnesian limestones*
and three distinct sandstones, below beds which he recognizes as
the Birdseye and Black-river limestones. Taking the upper of these
magnesian limestones to represent the base of the Birdseye and
Black-river limestones+, and the upper ‘‘ Saccharoidal sandstone”
to represent the Chazy or St.Peters sandstone of the Upper
Mississippi valley, we wonld then have in the Second Magnesian
limestone a representative of the Calciferous sandstone, or Lower
Magnesian limestone of Wisconsin and Iowa, with a thickness of
two hundred and thirty feett. Below this, therefore, if the de-
positions were uniform, we should find the sandstone as seen on
the Upper Mississippi; but instead of a continuous arenaceous
formation, we have as follows : |

* The section given by Professor SwALLow is as follows:

BLACK-RIVER AND BIRDSEYE LIMESTONE.
First MAGNESIAN LIMESTONE ........ 190 feet.
SACCHAROIDAL SANDSTONE ........-... 125 «
SECOND MAGNESIAN LIMESTONE ...... 230 «
SECOND. SANDSTONE.....c.ccccseeeee- 70 « \
THIRD MAGNESIAN LIMESTONE ose---. 800 «
THIRD!) SANDSTONE: Wo. .c Us sce clsieioss § DOV &
FourtH MAGNESIAN LIMESTONE...... 800 «

Caleiferous Sandrock.
—
Magnesian Limestone Series.

{ Dr. Saumarp has remarked (Geological Report of Missouri, Part ii, p. 160), that
the fossils of this higher Magnesian limestone ‘‘ are most like those of the Black-river
and Trenton groups.” There can be no doubt but here, as well as elsewhere in the
West, this fossiliferous magnesian limestone is of the age of the Birdseye and Black-
river limestones. .

¢ Dr. Saumarp, however, considers the Third Magnesian limestone as the equivalent
of the *‘ Calciferous sandstone” of New-York and of the ‘* Lower Magnesian lime-
stone” of Iowa and Wisconsin. This opinion is founded on identical or similar forms
of fossils; and admitting this evidence, it will-necessarily modify the conclusions
which have heretofore been drawn from the interpreted sequence.

214 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

SECOND SANDSTONE... esesesecsess 70 feet*.
THoirpD MAGNESIAN LIMESTONE .... 350 «
TRIRD GANDSTONRE . as sio+ dsm dpe sees. Oe
FourtH MAGNESIAN LIMESTONE... 300 «

We look in vain, therefore, for that great development of are-
naceous sediments at this period, which we find farther to the
north in the Mississippi valley+.

Considering this great augmentation of magnesian limestone
towards the south, and the largely increased thickness of the
sandstone farther north, we might be prepared to expect the final
disappearance of the limestone in that direction, and of the sand-
stone to the southward. Now it happens that to the north of the
localities on the Upper Mississippi valley, we have, upon Lake
Superior, a great development of sandstone, the precise age of
which has for some time been debated, and from which no fossils
have been obtained, with the exception of a single species of
Linevutaf.

In his Report for 1840, Dr. Hovenron says :

** This Lake Superior sandstone, in its easterly prolongation, rests against
‘‘ and upon the primary range of the Ste.Marie’s river, before described ;
‘* while on the south, it is seen to pass beneath the limestone at the Nebeesh
‘‘ rapids of the boat and canoe channels of that river. The rapids or falls
‘‘ of the Ste.Marie’s river are formed by the passage of the waters over
‘* the outcropping edge of the sandrock, which inclines or dips from this
‘point southerly ; thus passing conformably below the limestone before
‘* alluded to.” .

So long since as 1845, I had myself observed that the sand-
stones of the St.Mary’s river come out from beneath the Black-
river and Birdseye limestones; but the Calciferous sandstone was
nowhere visible in the immediate neighborhood. The later and
more complete investigations of the Canada Geological Survey
have proved the absence of the Calciferous sandstone, and of the

* Dr. Saumarp has given this sandstone as attaining a thickness of one hundred and
twenty to one hundred and forty feet in some localities (Geological Report of Mis-
souri, p. 166).

t If we take the First Magnesian limestone of Prof. Swattow as the representative
or equivalent of the Eastern Calciferous sandstone, it will not materially alter the
general conclusion; for we add but 125 feet of sandstone, with 190 feet of magnesian
limestone, above the beds just cited. .

¢ This Linauzta I have formerly referred to L. prima of the Potsdam sandstone;
but a later critical examination of the specimens which have been more carefully
separated from the surrounding stone, shows it to be more nearly related to a species
in the Calciferous sandstone.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALEONTOLOGY. . Os

Potsdam sandstone, on the north shore of Lake Huron; and alo
that this sandstone of St.Mary’s river (which is now regarded as
identical with that of the south shore of Lake Superior) rises from
beneath the Black-river and Birdseye limestone, and there is no
evidence of the Calciferous sandstone in that region. It is the
opinion of Sir Witx1am Loean that this sandstone represents the
Upper sandstone, or fills the place of the Chazy formation in the
East, the limestone being absent; and that it is this arenaceous
deposit, greatly augmented, which gives the Sandstone formation
of the south shore of Lake Superior*.

In 1846, Mr. C. C. Dovexass discovered a fossiliferous magnesian
limestone resting upon sandstone on the south side of Keweena
point, in a line between the head of the Bay and the mouth of
Misery river. In 1848 or 1849, Messrs. J. W. Foster and J. D.
Wuirtney brought from this locality several species of fossils,
which were submitted to the examination of the writer. The
geologists of Michigan represent that the same sandstone, at
Grand island, is succeeded by a fossiliferous limestone, which is
doubtless the same as that of Keweena point.

The character of the fossils from the locality on Keweena point
is such as to leave no doubt that the limestone is equivalent to the
Buff limestone of Wisconsin; holding the identical fossils, and
representing the Birdseye and Black-river limestones. The order
of sequence in Central and Western Wisconsin, and in Iowa and
Minnesota, is that already given, viz :

BurFF LIMESTONE — BIRDSEYE & BLACK-RIVER ;
Sr.PETERS SANDSTONE ;
LOWER MAGNESIAN LIMESTONE.

Now the beds of Buff limestone at Keweena point rest upon a
sandstone which has a much greater thickness than the St.Peters
sandstone is known to have in any of its western localities; nor
has the Lower Magnesian limestone been seen below that sand-
stone, so far as we now know; unless the magnesian limestone
seen by Mr. Murray, of the Canadian Survey, at the mouth of
Dead river, beneath the sandstone of the south shore of Lake
Superior, be the true Lower Eon eanape limestone or “Calciferous
sandrock” +.

* Geology of Canada, 1863, pp. 83 - 86.

f On this [the south] coast at the mouth of the Dead river, north of Marquette,
there is a mass of very ferruginous dolomite, of which the stratification is not very
distinct; but it is overlaid by the sandstone, which fills up the inequalities in the

216 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

In assigning a position to the sandstone of the south shore of
Lake Superior, to the south and east of Keweena point, from the
evidence before us, and in the absence of any fossils which may:
aid the decision, we are forced to conclude that this formation
is a greatly augmented development of the St.Peters sandstone ;
or, that the Lower Magnesian limestone (‘‘Calciferous sandrock’’)
has thinned out, so as to leave the St.Peters sandstone and the
Potsdam below (as developed in the Mississippi valley) to go on
as one mass to the northward.

This latter inference weuld be sustained, in some measure, by
the facts observed in Missouri, where we have nearly nine hundred
feet of the three Lower Magnesian limestones, which, in Southern,
Central, and Southwestern Wisconsin, are represented by rarely
more than two hundred or two hundred and fifty feet of similar
rock. At anything like this ratio of thinning, the Lower Magnesian
limestone would have disappeared long before reaching the pa-
rallel of the south shore of Lake Superior, or it might continue
to occur in isolated lenticular masses.

It is scarcely possible to suppose that the lower sandstone of
the Upper Mississippi valley has not, at some time or in some
form, extended as far as Lake Superior; but it is far from being
proved that the sandstone now so largely developed on the south
shore is that sandstone, as we have shown. If this sandstone
consist of both that above and that below the Calciferous, or of
the St.Peters and the Potsdam proper, then at some point we
should expect to find a change of character, or nonconformity
between the beds, to indicate the lapse of time in the deposition
of the Lower Magnesian limestone of more southern localities ;
and this view is sustained by the observed want of conformity
between the sandstone and Magnesian limestone near Dead river
just cited.

Admitting the deposition of the lower sandstone of the Mis-
sissippi valley to have been continued in its higher stage into the
region of Lake Superior, it seems remarkable that the rock now

‘surface of the dolomite. and dips at a moderate angle to the southwest. The dolomite
is cut by what appears to be a vertical dyke, which, instead of intersecting the sand-
stone, abuts againt the bottom of it (See Geology of Canada, 1863, pp. 83 & 84).

In the Mississippi valley, the Upper sandstone is apparently conformable to the
Magnesian limestone on which it reposes; but its lower beds sometimes consist of a
fine argillaceous sediment, indicating a lapse of time before the arenaceous deposit
began; while in other places, the superincumbent sand has penetrated into fissures in
the rock below, and I have never observed any beds of passage between the two for-
mations. ¥

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 217

exposed along its shores should be so destitute of fossils; while
we find equal difficulty in accounting for the sudden augmentation
and difference of character of the St.Peters sandstone of Wis-
consin, if we conclude the Lake Superior formations to be the
same or equivalent beds. This difficulty, however, is not greater
than we have in identifying the lower sandstone of the Mississippi
valley with the thin formation in Missouri and elsewhere.

We have at Trempaleau and in the vicinity of Lake Pepin,
together with what we find on the Black and Chippewa rivers,
scmething like five (perhaps six) hundred feet of sandstone below
the Lower Magnesiau limestone; while in Missouri its only known
representative in kind are the two beds of sandstone already
noticed, alternating with massive formations of magnesian lime-
stone, and together having a thickness of one hundred aud twenty
feet. The actual thickness of the sandstone in the northern lo-
calities cited is not known, but it is presumed to be much more
than that which is exposed above the river-level : the entire
thickness is probably not less than eight hundred feet, and perhaps
much more. This mass, therefore, is apparently represented by
one hundred and twenty feet of sandstone in Missouri; and this
is divided into two bands, which may represent two of the epochs
noticed in the northern localities, as indicated by the fossils of
the Upper Mississippi valley.

Regarding, for the present, the formations below the St.Peters
or Saccharoidal sandstone in Missouri as equivalent in age with
those of Wisconsin, we are compelled to recognize the Third and
Fourth Magnesian limestones of the Missouri Reports (as well as
the Second and Third sandstones) as represented in the sequence
by the sandstone of the Upper Mississippi river*. |

The material of this older sandstone has doubtless been derived .
from the crystalline quartzose rocks of the Huronian period, and
which are still exposed in extensive masses on the southern side
of Lake Superior, rising from beneath that formation.

Taking this view of its origin, we are, in the region of the
Upper Mississippi, not far from its source; and the older con-
glomerates at the base of the sandstone in the central part of
Wisconsin, which are similar to some of those on the south shore

*The fossils described from the Third Magnesian limestone by Dr. Suumarp, do
not, I believe, include any Trilobites; but all the species bear more analogy with those
known in the Calciferous sandstone of New-York and of Canada, and Dr. SHumarp
regards this rock as of the age of the lower magnesian limestone of Iowa, Wisconsin

and Minnesota.

[ Senate, No. 115.] 28

218 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

of Lake Superior, may have marked the coast-line from which
the materials of the formation were derived, while the finer sand
was precipitated in the deeper ocean along the abruptly shelving
coast to the southward.

In this sheltered position, accumulating to great thickness,
while the gradual depression of the ocean-bed was going on, it
has preserved, in all its stages, the phenomena of beach-lines,
ripple and wave-lines, and even mud-cracks, with fucoidal remains
in its lowest beds; affording at the same time favorable habita-
tions for myriads of crustacean forms, and certain Mollusca which
mark its successive stages. At the period when these shallow
water or beach-lines are indicated in the sandstone of Lake Pepin
and Trempaleau, the conditions farther to the south may have
favored the accumulation of a magnesian limestone*,

The force of the oceanic current was apparently not sufficient
to transport to great distances the arenaceous sediment; and to
this cause is probably due its attenuation in Missouri, and its
almost entire absence farther to the south.

The depression of the coast-line, whether a constant or a pe-
riodic movement, would be attended by a more or less marked
change in the character of the sediments. At the time of the
accumulation of the St.Peters or Chazy sandstone, not only was
the Potsdam sandstone of the Upper Mississippi valley far beneath
the sea-level, but, inferring from the undisturbed condition of
adjacent portions of the country, the source of the materials of
the older sandstone, the Huronian coast-line, had likewise become
denressed beneath the level of the ocean. Consequently the source
of this higher sandstone, still in part the coast-line of the Huro-
nian rocks was removed farther to the north, and probably may
have included to some extent the Laurentian formation.

Admitting this view of the case, we should expect to find the
older conglomerates of Lake Superior overlaid unconformably by
the sandstone of the newer period; while the conglomerates of
the latter would be found still farther to the north, marking the
outline of the ancient coast. We are met, however, with serious
objections to this view; for the conglomerates of the north and
east shores of Lake Superior are uptilted and cut by numerous
trap dykes, while the sandstone of the south shore is nearly ho-

* There are at intervals in this sandstone, from near its base, thin bands which have
an apparent magnesian character; so that even in the well-marked arenaceous por-
tions of the formation, dolomitic depositions have occurred.

: CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 219

rizontal, and not penetrated by trap dykes, which sometimes cut
the rock immediately beneath. The present aspect of the forma-
tions indicates a greater easterly extension of the upper sandstone
than of the lower formation; while in a westerly direction, we
know little of the higher sandstone beyond the eastern portions
of Minnesota*.

Whether we may have, in the Lake Superior region, evidences of
more than two periods in the accumulation of the conglomerates
shales and sandstones, indicated by want of conformity one with
the other, I am not prepared to assert from my own observations.
I have already cited the opinion of Dr. Hoventon regarding the
sandstone in its eastern extension towards the outlet of the lake,
together with corroborative evidence from other sources, that this
sandstone is of the age of the Chazy formation. In a later Report
(1841), Dr. Hoveuton recognizes a quadruple division of the sedi-
mentary formations in the following order : Ist, ‘‘ Conglomerate
rock;” 2d, ‘‘ Mixed conglomerate and sandrock ;” 3d, ‘‘ Red sand-
stone and shales ;” and 4th, ‘‘ Upper or Gray sandrock.” Of the
third division, he remarks, p.40: ‘‘ The red sandrock is less fre-
‘ quently traversed by dykes of trap than either of the rocks
‘‘ before described, though dykes were several times noticed tra-
‘‘ versing the whole of the several formations upto and including
‘the Red sandstone.” Of the fourth division, he says (p. 52):
“The composition of this rock differs from that of the lower
‘‘ sandrock, in being more exclusively quartzy, while in epoch of
‘‘ deposition, the rock under consideration should not be con-
‘founded with that of the Red sandstone. it has already been
‘ stated that the Red sandstone of the south coast dips regularly
‘northerly, while the upper or Gray sandstone dips equally re-
‘ rularly south or southeasterly ; in which respect the last men-
‘tioned rock conforms to the limestone resting upon it, while it
“rests itself upon the uptilted edge of the red sandrock below.”

We have therefore an unequivocal assertion of the unconform-
ability of the upper sandstone with the rocks belowyf.

* We know, however, from the explorations of Dr. Haypen. of the occrrence of
the older sandstone towards the base of the Rocky mountains ( judging from the fos-
sils), and we suppose that this may be connected with that of the Mississippi valley,
and may have had a similar source. It is known that rocks of Huronian age extend
westerly and northwesterly from the south side of Lake Superior, and these at one
time may have furnished the materials for the deposits. Still, this would not make an

objection, but rather sustain the argument I have advanced, so far as I have know-
ledge of the occurrence of this rock.

t It would appear, however, that at a subsequent period. Dr. Hovauton was in-
duced to regard the conglomerates and red sandstones and shales which are penetrated
by trap rocks, to be of the New Red sandstone.

220 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

Dr. Owen, at a later period, in making investigations from the
Mississippi valley to Lake Superior, has very clearly shown the
probability, if not the ascertained certainty, that the Red sand-
stone of the western part of Lake Superior is inferior to the
fossiliferous sandstones of the Upper Mississippi and St. Croix
valleys; and he suggests that the latter may lie unconformably
upon the disturbed and uptilted formation below.

From the disturbed and highly inclined position of the inter-
stratified conglomerates and sandstones on the northern and
eastern shores of Lake Superior, Sir Witit1am Locan has become
convinced that these deposits are older formations, and uncon-
formable to the sandstone of the south shore from Keweena point
to the eastward. ,

The testimony, therefore, of all those who have investigated
the localities, concurs in recognizing two or more eras in the
deposition of the conglomerates and sandstones of the Lake Su-
perior region. And while the older beds of that area are apparent-
ly below the fossiliferous beds of the Upper Mississippi valley,
the newer sandstone of the St.Mary’s river, which is apparently
of the age of the St.Peters sandstone, or the Chazy formation,
will be found overlying the fossiliferous sandstone, either with or
without the intervention of the Lower Magnesian limestone.

I have appended these few facts and arguments, with a view of
presenting, in connexion with this notice, some of the points of
interest yet remaining undetermined in regard to the older de-
posits of the West, and the difficulties in the way of determining
their satisfactory parallelism with those of the East, considering

simply the sequence of formations as originally presented in the
State of New-York. :

( NOTE REFERRED TO ON PAGE 213.)

_This formation, in Canada, has a thickness of between six and seven hundred feet
(Geology of Canada, pp. 88 & 89); but even there it is not supposed to represent the
entire primordial zone. Nor does the fauna, at present known, bear so exclusively a
primordial character as to lead us to suppose that we have reached the lowest beds.
The typical forms of Parapoxtpxs of Braintree, Massachusetts, and of Newfound-
land, indicate, on paleontological grounds alone, a lower horizon than any we have
reached in New-York, Canada, or in the Mississippi valley.

I have already noticed, in the preceding pages, the relations of some of these Tri-
lobites with Parapoxipgs in certain parts of their structure. The condensation of ge-
neric characters observed in true ParapoxipeEs (as well as in typical ConocEPHALITES
and OLenus) seem to me diffused among the generic forms of the sandstone of the
Mississippi valley; on which account alone, I would infer that this fuuna is of a later
epoch than the oldest primordial fauna. I have made similar observations regarding
those forms, sometimes termed Parapoxipgs, in the older slates of Vermont.

' CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALZZEONTOLOGY. 221

SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE

ON SOME FOSSILS OF THE LOWER BEDS OF THE POTSDAM SANDSTONE
OF THE UPPER MISSISSIPPI VALLEY.

Srncx the completion of the printing and engraving of the plates
relating to the fossils of the sandstone of the Upper Mississippi
valley, a re-examination of some of the specimens from the lower
beds near Trempaleau, by Mr. Wuitrietp, has brought to light
several forms, quite new and distinct from any before noticed*.
One of them, a Crustacean somewhat resembling the pygidium of
a Trilobite, hasa very narrow axis and large swollen lateral lobes.
It differs from the pygidium of a trilobite, in the extension of the
narrow axis quite to the margin of the shield. On the straight side,
the articulating face (if such it be) differs essentially from the
corresponding parts of a trilobite. In these respects, also, it differs
from Aenostus.

From its remarkable characters, it seems necessary to designate
it as an undescribed generic form; and I propose the name Pem-
PHIGASPIS.

GENUS PEMPHIGASPIS (n.¢.).

Generic characters. The general form of the part cf the shield
known is semielliptical, rounded behind, nearly straight in the
middle in front, and becoming rounded towards the outer mar-
gin: distinctly ‘trilobate. Axis narrow, straight, and slightly
narrowing posteriorly; distinctly annulated : annulations di-
rect. Lateral lobes ovate, extremely gibbous or ventricose, rising
much above the axis : margins at the sides abruptly incurved.

PEMPHIGASPIS BULLATA (n-.s.).

PLATE V A. FIGS. 3, 4 & 5.

Three individuals of this species have been examined : the largest is
about one-fifth of an inch in width, and a little less in length: The axis is
marked by seven annulations, besides the posterior one : the lateral lobes
are smooth, ovate, and very ventricose. The anterior extremity of the middle
lobe, with a small area on the inner anterior face of the lateral lobes, may
have been articulating faces. The lateral margins are abruptly incurved,
flat below, with a narrow elevated ridge just without the inner edge.

The specimens are casts of the interior, and the character of the exterior
surface is unknown. The figures are six times enlarged.

Fria. 3. The upper surface. Fig. 4. The lower surface.
Fig. 5. A profile view from the posterior extremity.

GENUS AMPHION?

A single glabella, much resembling in its lateral lobes the gla-
bella of a Catymeng, has been found in a specimen from the lower
beds near Trempaleau.

Although not entirely corresponding with Ampuion, I refer it,
for the present, to that genus.

-* Several of these are illustrated on Plate v a, figs.3- 7.

222 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

AMPHION? MATUTINA (n.s.).

PLATE V A. FIG. 6.

GuaBeELLa gibbous, longer than wide, subovate, rounded and a
little wider in front. Occipital ring narrow and straight ; occi-
pital furrow narrow. Posterior lobe a little oblique, the furrow
deeply impressed and a little expanded at its inner extremity:
median lobe with the sides nearly parallel, separated from the
anterior Jobe by a narrow distinct furrow; anterior lobe broad,
the length somewhat less than half the entire length of the
glabella, a scarcely defined depression extending obliquely from
near the middle of its length to the front.

A part of one of the fixed cheeks remaining is semielliptical, a little
wider behind than in front.
The specimen is too imperfect to admit of tracing the facial suture.

CONOCEPHALITES? (ARIONELLUS?) DORSALIS (n.s.).

Several small specimens have been observed, preserving the glabella and
fixed cheeks.

GLaBELLA moderately gibbous, minute, truncate-conical, a little
wider at base than the length from the occipital furrow, with
two distinct slightly oblique furrows, the posterior ones most
oblique, and reaching about one-third across the glabella : oc-
cipital furrow narrow and well defined ; occipital ring wider,
more prominent in the middle, and produced into a node (which
in the crust has probably been a short spine). Dorsal furrow
well defined, and continuing of the same width and strength
in front. Fixed cheeks a little wider at base, prominent, and
continuing in a convex border in front.

The specimens have the form and aspect of Arionellus bipunctatus ; but

the glabella is more distinctly lobed, and the puncta at the anterior angles
do not exist in this one.

CONOCEPHALITES OPTATUS (n.s.).
PLATE V A. FIG. 7 [ Figure six times enlarged ].
Specimens retaining the glabella and fixed cheeks have been observed.

GLABELLA narrow conical, and rounded anteriorly. The posterior
lobe is small, oblique, and nearly separated from the glabella :
the middle lobe is oblique, and longer than the posterior one ;
anterior lobe less distinct. Occipital furrow narrow and well
defined : occipital ring rounded, prominent, and a little more
elevated than the summit of the glabella.

The glabella slopes to a broad depression in the frontal limb, which is
t:rminated by an abruptly elevated border. The posterior limb of the fixed
cheek is much extended laterally ; and the facial suture approaches the

- glabella near the front, where the fixed cheek preserves a little elevated
ridge like a palpebral lobe.

This species is interesting in preserving the peculiar characteristics of the
Genus CONOCEPHALITES, and also approaching the C. sulzeri of Europe. |

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALONTOLOGY. 223

NOTES AND CORRECTIONS.

GENUS RETZIA.

Since the pages relating to this genus were printed, Prof. Acassiz
has kindly placed in my hands a series of Kuropean species which
have been referred to the same designation. An inspection of these
specimens shows still more clearly the heterogeneous characters
of the material arranged under the generic term Rerzza. It is
impossible for me, at this time, to give the necessary attention for
a proper elucidation of the question involved; but, should it not
be undertaken by some one else, I will endeavor to continue the
subject in the next Report on the State Cabinet.

LICHAS GRANDIS.

SUB-GENUS? TERATASPIS.
Thirteenth Report on the State Cabinet.

In the Fifteenth Report (first published in 1861), I have noticed
a remarkable trilobite, under the name of Lichas grandis. The
fragment then in my possession preserved only the posterior por-
tion of the head. The lateral, or, as they appear to be, the poste-
rior lobes of the glabella, are remarkable for their form and
prominence, and are studded with strongly elevated nodiform or
obtuse spines and shorter node-like tubercles.

A specimen kindly loaned to me by Rev. Mr. Barris preserves the
anterior lobe, and very imperfectly the posterior lobes, which, as -
in the other specimens, are partially divided by a shallow groove.
More recently, Prof. Warp of Rochester has placed in my hands
a collection of specimens exhibiting a part of the head, preserving
the anterior and posterior lobes of the glabella, together with a
pygidium, and one or two other specimens. At the same time, I
have obtained from Col. Jews zo portion of a pygidium which
apparently belongs to this species.

These fragments, takemitogethery’ present points of difference
from the ordinary forms of Licuas, which may render a separation
from that genus necessary. The anterior lobe is round and ex-

224 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY.

tremely prominent ; its base corfstricted by a broad groove, which

is more distinct in front, and by which it is strongly separated

from the anterior limb.

In three specimens, we have no evidence of lateral lobes in the
position of these parts in ordinary Licuas, thovgh a considerable
space is preserved on either side of the anterior lobe; so that if
any such features existed, they were widely separated from that
portion of the head.

The other lobes, whether middle or posterior, are entirely be-
hind and on each side of the anterior lobe, and separated by a
comparatively broad central space, which extends in a line from
the base of the anterior lobe to the occipital furrow, a distance
nearly equal to the longitudinal diameter of the anterior lobe.
Each of the posterior lobes consists essentially of three distinct
elevations : the inner one is the more rounded and prominent,
and is surmounted by two rounded subclavate nodes. Of the
lateral portion, the anterior divisivun is. subangular, and the po-
sterior division less prominent. These features, however, either
from accident or other causes, are subject to variation. From the
elevated posterior lobes, the surface descends almost vertically
to the occipital furrow, which is comparatively shallow. The oc-
cipital ring is somewhat broad and little convex : for two-thirds
of its width on the anterior side, it is studded with tubercles;
and the posterior margin supports a row of strong rounded sub-
clavate nodes.

From two pygidia found in the same association, we obtain the
following characters :

Tur axis is broad and prominent, but its divisions are not shown.
The lateral lobes are about as wide as the axis, marked by
three prominent ribs and a less prominent fourth one, or divi-
sion of the axis; all terminating in a narrow thickened border,
from which proceed, on each side, four long and strong spines,
which are themselves spiniferous on their sides, flattened and
slightly grooved on the lower surfaces, and tuberculiferous on
the upper side.

The primary tail-spines are sometimes ( perhaps fly bent
backwards, and the secondary spines are often slightly curved.
In one example, one of the or spines is more than two
inches long, and imperfect hi ng apparently been at least
three inches in length. In ahother { Prasat, one of the lateral

spines still preserves tivo inches of its length, and, judging
from the size where broken, has been at least two inches longer.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO PALAONTOLOGY. 925

The cheeks and thoracic articulations are unknown.

One imperfect head measures nearly five inches across the base,
with a length of three and a half inches, being incomplete in
both directions. A portion of another head is quite as large in
the parts preserved. Another smaller and imperfect specimen
has a width at base of nearly three inches, with a length of

more than two and a half inches to the occipital furrow. —

anterior lobe of the glabella in this one is an inch and three-

eighths in its longitudinal and transverse diameters, ard its

elevation above the frontal limb (which is broken away) has
probably been greater than the diameter. The upper side of this

lobe is worn off, but it still has a height above the surrounding -

groove of three- fourths of an inch.

The length of the body of one of the pygidia, to the division a

of the two posterior spines, is two and a half inches, and the
width on the anterior margin is three inches.

This extravagant trilobite presents, to some extent, the cha-
racters of Licuas; but in the pygidia with four lobes, and four
spines on each side, there is a departure from the typical forms
of the genus. The distinctly rounded and widely separated an-
terior lobe of the glabella, without adjacent lateral lobes, offers
also some points of distinction from Licuas.

These characters, however, are in some degree approached by
Lichas pustulosus of the Lower Helderberg group ( Pal. N.York,
Vol. iii, pa. 368, pl. 78), the eae of which presents four
divisions upon the margin.

In the elongate primary and secondary tail- spines, the Scho-
harie grit species resembles some forms of Acrpaspis; as well also
in the extreme ornamentation of the peaa though not in the
disposition of its parts.

The most extravagant EHuropean form of the genus, the Lichas
(Arges) armata of GoupFuss, still preserves the distinctive generic
features of the head, though the characters of the pygidium are
less distinctive.

In the examples under consi pation y there are so Paar nes
that it may be found neces "
case, I would propose

fodigium ; and done! scutum,

=;

=

[ Senate, No. 115.]

i

‘

226 SIXTEENTH REPORT ON THE CABINET OF NAT. HISTORY..

LICHAS ARMATUS.
Thirteenth Report on the State Cabinet, p- 409.

This name is preoccupied : Change the name to Licnas Er1opis.

. == LICHAS BOLTONI.
’ sy of New-York, Vol. ii. pl. 70, f.1.

idual was originally regarded as the young of Lichas
j. An examination of the pygidia of three individuals has
| 1 the persistehce of the same characters; and on careful
comparison of the thinor characters, there seems sufficient reason
for rans 2 his as a distinct species, for which I propose the
name

a. 9

2 " - LICHAS NEBEUS (n.s.).

This species bears some relation to Lichas scabra of Europe, but is ne-
~-vertheless quite distinct.

ERRATA.

Page 31, 5th line from top, for species, read specimens.
68, 27th line, for Keniger, read Kenig.
68, for Receptaculites ? read Receptaculites eatoni.
70, 7th line, after Niagara group, add of New-York.
73, 7th& 8th lines from bottom, for corrected references to figures, see Explana-
tions of Plates.
100, 16th line from bottom, for M‘Clakeney’s, read ebaueae ap 8.
100, 9th line from bottom, for House, read Howe.
101, 15th line, for comparative, read comparatively.
104, 7th line from bottom, for Alethopteris decurrens, read Alethopteris discre-
pans ; and make the same change of name in Table of Species, p. 105.
106, 6th line from bottom, after preservation, add of vegetable fossils.
108, under Upper Devonian, for Portge, read Portage.
109, 2d line of first note, ‘after page 326, add the specimens being of doubtful
character.
119, last line, add the letter B. before F,
122, 18th line, for little, read much. sy
'128, at end of note, for 18187, ready] 7
128, lines 17 & 18, for Agnostis, es.

133, under Obolellaz olite gr
? Pp , he ae
ect, hi

to Geological Repe
shother f

( third lines of references

140, 16th line, al a
: 175, 8th line? ;
179, 2d ine

‘

nH
Ss

Pee)
ie

i. an
Pa
i ey!

beet, rd [& /fod
Ae} yl, A
SEVENTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT

OF THE

Regents of the University of the State of New Work,

rr

ON THE CONDITION OF THE

STATE CABINET OF NATURAL HISTORY,

AND THE

HISTORICAL AND ANTIQUARIAN COLLECTION ANNEXED THERETO.
Made to the Legislature April 4th, 1864.

ALBANY:
COMSTOCK & CASSIDY, PRINTERS.
1864.

NN ee een ete Laer eene ee regreh tonnes adhe ok

‘4
an

; w ho r DEY hens
* F oe) i Le a

sacle une a Ny fre 2
UP eo

Hav ab Sy

‘ Up rie

Arye
Ly!

State of Hew Pork.

No. 189.

IN ASSEMBLY,

April 4, 1364.

SEVENTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT

OF THE REGENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY OF THE STATE OF
NEW YORK, ON THE CONDITION OF THE STATE CABINET
OF NATURAL HISTORY, AND THE HISTORICAL AND ANTI-
QUARIAN COLLECTION ANNEXED THERETO.

UNIVERSITY OF THE State or New York, |
OFFICE OF THE REGENTS,
ALBANY, March 24th, 1864-

To the Hon. Tuomas G. Atvorp,

; Speaker of the Assembly:

Sir—I have the honor to transmit the Seventeenth Annual
Report of the Regents of the University, on the State Cabinet
of Natural History, and the Historical and Antiquarian Collec-
tion annexed thereto.

I remain, very respectfully,
Your obedient servant,
JOHN V ol. PROYN,
Chancellor of the University.

REGENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY.

JOHN V. L. PRUYN, LL. D., Chancellor.
GULIAN C. VERPLANCK, LL. D., Vice-Chancellor.

EX-OFFICIO.
HORATIO SEYMOUR, LL. D., Governor.
DAVID R. FLOYD JONES, Lieutenant- Governor.
CHAUNCEY M. DEPEW,, Secretary of State.
VICTOR M. RICE, Superintendent of Public Instruction.

ERASTUS CORNING, Rev. J. N. CAMPBELL, D. D.,
PROSPER M. WETMORE, ERASTUS C. BENEDICT,
JOHN LORIMER GRAHAM, GEORGE W. CLINTON,
GIDEON HAWLEY, LL. D., Rev. ISAAC PARKS, D. D.,
JAMES 8. WADSWORTH, LORENZO BURROWS,
ROBERT CAMPBELL, ROBERT 8S. HALE,

Rev. SAMUEL LUCKEY, D. D., ELIAS W. LEAVEN WORTH,
ROBERT G. RANKIN, J. CARSON BREVOORT,

GEORGE R. PERKINS.
S. B. WOOLWORTH, LL. D., Secretary.

STANDING COMMITTEE OF THE REGENTS,

Specially Charged with the Care of the State Cabinet.

* 1864.
The Governor (Mr. SEYMOUR).
The Superintendent of Public Instruction (Mr. RICE).

Rev. Dr. CAMPBELL, Mr. BREVOORT,
Mr. CORNING, Mr. CLINTON,
Mr. RANKIN.

CURATOR.

EZEKIEL JEWETT, Pu. D.

Beet ORT.

To the Legislature of the State of New York,
The Regents of the University Respectfully Report :

The contents of the Cabinet are, in general, in excellent con-
dition. The additions to them during the past year by purchase
and by gift, including a few which were casually omitted in the
last report, are set forth in an accompanying schedule.

The Curator has collected and added to the Paleontological
department, a number of valuable fossils from the Silurian form-
ation, and from the upper and lower Helderberg rocks.

Dr. Lforrey’s Flora of the State was published as a portion of
_the Natural History of the State, in 1843. In it he described
7449 Phenogamous and fifty-nine Cryptogamous plants, con-
sisting of Equisetacez, Ferns, Lycopods, and Hydropterides.
In 1853, he made the Catalogue of these plants, adding thereto
twenty-nine subsequently discovered Phenogamots plants. From
this Catalogue, at least eight.of the Phanogamia should be de-
ducted for species admitted into the Flora upon mistaken in-
formation, and for varieties then regarded as species; and one
ef the Cryptogamia, the Salvinia natans, attributed to the State
by Pursh, has not been found in the United States since his
time. In 1853, the species known to be spontaneous in the State
were fourteen hundred and seventy Phenogamous, and fifty-
eight Cryptogamous ones, exclusive of the Fungi, mosses, &e.
But a large number of species not included in the Catalogue of
1853, have been found growing spontaneously within the State, and
there is every reason to believe that faithful examinations, espe-
cially of Long Island, the southern tier of counties, and the
northeastern portion of the State, will add largely to our Flora.

In preparing the Herbarium, which was designed to be a full
exponent of the State Flora, Dr. Torrey was unable to procure
specimens of some of the plants included init. These deficien-
cies are noted in the Catalogue of 1853, and in the main continue
unsupplied. The Herbarium has slightly suffered by time and

6 | | ASSEMBLY

use. The standing Committee of the Regents on the Cabinet,
on the recommendation of Dr. Torrey, employed Mr. C. J. Aus-
tin to examine the Herbarium critically, and to report its defi-
ciencies by a Catalogue exhibiting them. Mr. Austin seems to
have been thorough in his examination, and the list of deficien-
cies appended to the circular in the appendix, was drawn mainly
from a full Catalogue prepared by him. It exhibits with
precision the deficiencies of the Herbarium in respect to the
plants known to be of the State in 1853, and in respect to sub-
sequently discovered ones; and points out others which there is
reason to believe exist within the State, though they have not
yet been found. Where a specimen in the Herbarium is so poor
that it ought to be replaced, the species is included in the list
of deficiencies.

The Cabinet is more or less incomplete in other departments.
Lists of the deficiencies in some of these departments, are ap-
pended to the circular, and measures are in contemplation to as-
certain the precise condition of the Cabinet as an exponent of
the Natural History of the State in all its branches.

The Cabinet is an honor to the State —affords instructive
pleasure to the people, and is a standing aid to science. To
perfect and make it more eminently useful, the attention of the
Naturalists of the State should be attracted to it, and their free
aid invoked. That their co-operation can be easily secured, we
do not doubt. Indeed the Buffalo Society of Natural Sciences
has volunteered its aid, and we have assurances of active co-ope-
ration from Naturalists in various portions of the State. Enter-
taining these views, the Regents have caused the annexed circu-
lar to be prepared, and have appended thereto the lists of defi-
ciencies above referred to, intending to diffuse it among the
Naturalists of the State, and send it to the officers of every
College, and to the Principal of every Academy, subject to their
visitation.

We also transmit herewith a preliminary list of the Plants of
Buffalo and its vicinity.

The Regents propose also, after due inquiry, to initiate more
effective measures for the formation of a collection expressive of
the econumical geology of the State.

JOHN V. L. PRUYN,

Chancellor of the University.
AuBany, JMarch 24, 1864.

APPENDIX. ©

mH vawt b&b

CONTENTS OF THE APPENDIX.

. List of Deficiencies.

. Donations to the State Cabinet during 1863.

. Catalogue of Collections made by the Curator during 1863.

. Additions to the.Cabinet acquired by purchase.

. Preliminary List of Plants of Buffalo and its vicinity. By Grorcr

W. CuinTon.

. Meteorological Observations made by Davin Jounson, at Newbury,

Vt., 1863. Meteorological Observations made by C. Dewey, D. D.,
at Rochester, N. Y., 1863.

. Annual Meteorological Synopsis for the year 1863, made by J. B.

TremBiy, Esq., Toledo, Ohio.

. Contributions to the Paleontology of New York. By James Hatz.

Gi)

UNIVERSITY OF THE STATE OF NEW-YORK.

OFFICE OF THE REGENTS.

ALBANY, 1864.
SIR :

Tue Regents desire to perfect the State Collections of Natural
History, and make them as useful as possible to men of science as
well as to the people. They are sensible that the free and zealous
co-operation of the naturalists of the State is absolutely necessary
to the attainment of these objects. Even with such co-operation,
the work must be pursued for years. They respectfully invite you
to co-operate with the many men of science, in different portions
of the State, who have tendered their assistance.

The Cabinet does not include all the mammals, nor birds, nor
reptiles, nor amphibia, which are natives of the State. It is de-
ficient also in the fishes and mollusks, and does not include any-
thing which deserves the name of a collection of our insects.
The Regents send you imperfect lists of the deficiencies in some
of these departments; and they invite the naturalists of the State
to aid these departments, by sending to the Secretary of the
Board, at Albany, whatever they may deem new or rare.

In reference to the preparation of shells for transmission, the
animal can be readily removed after a short immersion in boiling
water. Reptiles and fishes should be put in common whiskey, and
forwarded at once. Mammals and birds, intended to be set up,
should never be packed in close boxes : the air should have free
access to them. Many animals, intended for the Cabinet, have
been rendered worthless by close packing. Mammals are, general-
ly, in the best condition for setting up, in November & December.

[ Assem. No. 189. ] 2

10 [ ASSEMBLY

But the immediate aim of the Regents is to restore and perfect
the State Herbarium. That you may understand its condition,
they append hereto a list of its actual and supposed deficiencies.
It would be comparatively easy to supply them, if inferior speci-
mens were admissible. The Herbarium, even as it is, is invaluable ;
being, so far as it extends, connected with the Natural History of
the State, that glorious contribution of New-York to science —
a collection of specimens prepared, or sanctioned, by Dr. Torrey,
as true examples of the plants described in his Flora of the State.
To contribute to that Flora will, the Regents doubt not, be con-
sidered an honor by every worthy botanist.

The paper of the herbarium is seventeen and a half inches by
twelve, and it is desirable that the specimens should be of suitable
dimensions : they ought, when the plant is small and the root
manageable, to embrace the root. If possible, every species ought
to be fully exhibited, by specimens both in flower and in fruit,
and in all its varieties. The appended lst very seldom refers to
a variety, but every variety is desired. Thus, the list includes
Aster miser; but that Aster exhibits at least four well-marked
varieties, all of which are wanting in the State Herbarium. Every
specimen should be properly displayed and dried. A well dis-
played specimen exhibits as much as possible of what is botani-
cally important. To be well dried, the specimen should be dried
quickly, thoroughly, and under proper pressure. To dry it quick-
ly, the botanist should use plenty of drying papers and a proper
weight —a weight that will press very hard, and yet not crush.
The Asters, Solidagoes, and many other Composite, can hardly
be too heavily weighted. A screw press ought not to be used.

You are requested to send to the Cabinet whatever you may
think proper. The Regents will be glad to receive specimens of
any or all the plants of your vicinity, but especially of such as
are indicated in the list, and such others as are not credited to
the State by the Catalogue of 1853 or by the books. If the bota-
nists of the State send liberally of the plants peculiar to their
neighborhoods, the Regents may be able to distribute the dupli-
cates among those who need them. It is in contemplation of such
a contingency that you are requested to furnish, not only a full
list of all the plants known by you to grow spontaneously in your
vicinity, but also a list of any plants you may desire from other
portions of the State.

No. 189.] 11

The list of your plants may, profitably, distinguish them as
native and naturalized, garden or culture weeds (i. e. spontaneous
only in gardens or ploughed fields) and garden or culture scapes;
and also state the time of flowering and of fruiting. Each speci-
men, or set of specimens, should be accompanied by a label,
containing your name, addition and residence, and the station or
locality of the specimen. If the plant go into the herbarium, the
label will go with it.

With the aid of these local catalogues, and the free assistance
of our botanists, the Regents expect to be able to have a full
catalogue of the Flora of New-York prepared; one which will
be useful to you, creditable to the State, and acceptable as a
contribution to science.

Every contribution to the Cabinet will be duly mentioned in
the Regents’ Annual Report of its condition.

Communications and packages should be addressed to the
undersigned. |

By order.
S. B. WOOLWORTH,
Secretary of the Regents.

A.

DEFICIENCIES IN THE STATE CABINET.

List of Deficiencies in the Mammalia, Birds, Reptiles and Amphibia,

inhabiting the State, or which formerly inhabited it and are, or are

Supposed to be, extinct.

Nore.

The letter m, or f, when added to the common name,

denotes that the deficiency is of the male or female animal; and
when neither letter is so added, the deficiency is total.

CO 00 TO STR 09 BO

MAMMALIA.

. VESPERTILIO PRUINOSUS,

SoREX BREVICAUDUS,
SOREX PARVUS,

SoREX FOSTERI,

SoREX CAROLINENSIS,
OTISOREX PLATYRHYNCHUS,

. GULO LUSCUS,

. MUSTELA MARTES,

. MUSTELLA PUSILLA,

. MUSTELLA FUSCA,

. LYNCUS BOREALIS,

. LYNCUS RUFUS,

. STEMMATOPUS CRISTATUS,

. MERIONES AMERICANUS,

. Mus RATTUS,

. Mus LEucoprts,

. ARVICOLA RIPARIUS,

. ARVICOLA ONEIDA,

. ARVICOLA ALBORUFESCENS,
. ARVICOLA XANTHOGNATHUS,
. ELAPHUS CANADENSIS,

. RANGIFER TARANDUS,

Hoary Bat.
Short-tailed Shrew.
Small Shrew.

Foster’s Shrew.
Carolina Shrew.
Broadnosed Shrew.
Wolverene.

American Sable.

Small Weasel.

Brown Weasel.
Northern Lynx.
Wildcat, or Bay Lynz:
Hooded Seal.

Deer Mouse. m.

Black Rat.

Jumping Mouse. m.
Marsh Meadow-mouse.
Oneida Meadow-mouse.
Light-colored Meadow-mouse.
Yellowcheeked Meadow-mouse.
American Stag, or Elk.
Reindeer.

No. 189. ]

CO CO ATO) OU BR OD DD et

13

BIRDS.

. CATHARTES AURA,

. NAUCLERUS FURCATUS,

. STRIX PRATINCOLA,

. TROGLODYTES AMERICANUS,
. VERMIVORA SWAINSONI,

. VERMIVORA PEREGRINA,

. SYLVICOLA
. SYLVICOLA
. SYLVICOLA
» SFL VICOLA
. Muscicapa
. MuUScICAPA
. Muscicapa
. VIREO SOLITARIUS,

. GARRULUS CANADENSIS,
. EMBERIZA LINCOLNI,

. LINARIA BOREALIS,

. PICUS HIRSUTUS,

BLACKBURNIA,
CASTANEA,
AMERICANA,
PARUS,
ACADICA,
FLAVIVENTRIS,
VIRENS,

PIcUS AUDUBONI,
EcToPISTES CAROLINENSIS,

. MELEAGRIS GALLIPAVO,
. CHARADRIUS VIRGINICUS,
. STREPSILAS INTERPRES,

. H&2MATOPUS PALLIATUS,
. ARDEA VIRESCENS,

. ARDEA EXILIS,

. NUMENIUS HUBSONICUS,

. TRINGA
. TRINGA
. TRINGA
. TRINGA
. LIMosa
. RALLUS
. PHALAROPUS FULICARIUS,
. LOBIPES HYPERBOREUS,

. HOLOPODIUS WILSONT,

. PHALACRACORAX CARBO,
. STERNA ARCTICA,

. STERNA CANTIACA,

. STERNA DOUGALLII,

MARITIMA,
CINCLUS,
CANUTUS,
SCHINZI,
FEDORA,
ELEGANS,

STERNA ANGLICA,
LARUS SABINI,

. LARUS TRIDACTYLUS,
. LUTRIS BUFFONI,

. FULIGULA
. FULIGULA
. FULIGULA
. FULIGULA
. FULIGULA
. FULIGULA
. ANAS PENELOPE,

. ANSER ALBIFRONS,
. ANSER HUTCHINSI,

HISTRIONICA,
SPECTABILIS,
MOLLISSIMA,
FUSCA,
PERSPICILLATA,
LABRADORA,

CYGNUS AMERICANUS,

Turkey Buzzard.
Swallow-tailed Hawk.
American Barn-owl.
Wood Wren.

Whistling Warbler.
Tennessee Warbler. f.
Blackburnian Warbler. f.
Baybreasted Warbler. m.

Blue Vellowbacked Warbler. m.

Hemlock Warbler.

Small Greencrested Flycatcher. m.

Vellowbellied Warbler. f.
Wood Pewee. m.
Solitary Greenlet. f.
Canada Jay.
Bluestriped Bunting.
Mealy Redpoll.

Banded Woodpecker.
Audubon’s Woodpecker.
Carolina Turtle-dove.
Wild Turkey. f.
Golden Plover.
Turnstone.

American Oystercatcher.
Green Heron.

Small Bittern.

Jack Curlew.

Purple Sandpiper.
Blackbreasted Sandpiper.
Redbreasted Sandpiper.
Schinz’s Sandpiper.
Marlin.

Freshwater Meadowhen. f.
Red Phalarope.
Hyperborean Lobefoot.
Wilson’s Holopode.
Cormorant.

Arctic Tern.

Sandwich Tern.
Roseate Tern.

Marsh Tern.
Forktailed Gull.
Kittiwake, or Threetoed Gull.
Arctic Hawk- gull.
Harlequin Duck. f.
King Duck.

Eider Duck. f.
Whitewinged Coot.
Surf Duck or Coot.
Pied Duck.

European Widgeon.
Whitefronted Goose.
Hutchins’s Goose.
American Swan.

[ ASSEMBLY

14

REPTILES.
1. CHELONIA MIDAS, Green Turtle.
2. SPHARGIS CORIACEA, Leather Turtle.
3. TRIONYX FEROX, Softshelled Turtle.
4, EMYS RUBRIVENTRIS, Redbellied Terrapin.
5). EMYS MUHLENBERGII, Muhlenberg’s Tortovse.
6. EMYS GEOGRAPHICA, Geographic Tortoise.
7. EMys PSEUDOGEOGRAPHICA, Pseudogeographic Tortoise.
8. KINOSTEMON PENNSYLVANICUM, Mud Tortoise.
9. STERNOTHHRUS ODORATUS, Musk Tortozse.
10. CistTUDA BLANDINGII, Blanding’s Box-tortotse.
11. ScINCUS FASCIATUS, Bluetailed Skink.
12. CALAMARIA AMGNA, Red Snake.

13. TRIGONOCEPHALUS CONTORTRIX, Copperhead.

AMPHIBIA.
1. ScAPHIOPUS SOLITARIUS, Hermit Spadefoot.
2. HYLODES PICKERINGI, Pickering’s Hylode.
3. HYLODES GRYLLUS, Cricket Hylode.
4, SALAMANDRA SALMONEA, Salmon-colored Salamander.
5. SALAMANDRA FASCIATA, Blotched Salamander.
6. SALAMANDRA LONGICAUDA, Longtailed Salamander.
7. SALAMANDRA BILINEATA, Stripedbacked Salamander.
8. SALAMANDRA COCCINEA, Scarlet Salamander.
9. SALAMANDRA GLUTINOSA, Bluespotted Salamander.
10. TRITON TIGRINUS, Tiger Triton.

11. MENOPOMA ALLEGHANIENSIS, Allegany Hellbender.

No. 189.] 15

B. Deficiencies in the Herbarium.

Nore. * indicates that specimens in fruit, or the fruit is wanting;
ees 2 in flower are wanting;
Rd ai! 4 with the root are wanting.

The specific names of plants described in Professor Torrry’s
Report, but of which no specimens, or very poor ones, exist 1n
the Herbarium, are printed in ordinary type; and the specific
names of a few of the plants not described in the Report, but
known, or confidently believed, to be plants of the State, and not
in the Herbarium, are printed in italics.

LIST OF DEFICIENCIES OF THE STATE HERBARIUM.

ANEMONE nemorosa.* VIoLaA selkirku.
RANUNCULUS flammula. — ‘“ pubescens. t
RANUNCULUS repens, v. marylan-| PARNASSIA caroliniana.
dicus.* ASCYRUM stans.

TROLLIUS laxus.$ ‘“ crux-andree.
Coptis trifolia.* HyPERIcuM pyramidatum.
HELLEBORUS viridis.* STELLARIA media.
MAGNOLIA umbrella. ‘ longifolia.
LIRIODENDRON tulipifera.* ‘“ longipes.
ASIMINA triloba.* ‘“ borealis.
PODOPHYLLUM peltatum.* CERASTIUM vulgatum.
BRASENIA peltata.* “ viscosum.
NELUMBIUM luteum.* ‘ oblongifolium.
NYMPHZA odorata.* SILENE inflata.
Nvupuar kalmiana.* ‘6 armeria.

‘“ advena.”* LYCHNIS vespertzna.
DIcENTRA cucullaria.* VACCARIA vulgaris.

“ canadensis.* RESEDA luteola.

‘“ eximia.* ‘6 odorata.
NASTURTIUM officinale. ‘< alba.

“ armoracia, MALVA sylvestris.

“ lacustre.* és moschata.
TURRITIS stricta. KOSTELETZKYA virginica.

‘“ glabra. : LINUM vVirginianum.
ARABIS hirsuta. ‘ boottii.
DENTARIA diphylla.§$ “< usitatissimum.

‘ maxima. Ruvs glabra.
SINAPIS nigra. ‘“ venenata.

‘“ alba. ‘< aromatica.t
CAMELINA sativa. PTELEA trifoliata.*
THLASPI arvense. ACER spicatum.t

RAPHANUS sativus. “ dasycarpum.t

16

EUVONYMUS obovatus.
RHAMNUS catharticus.
“s alnifolius.
CEANOTHUS ovalis.
VITIS estivalis.t

“ cordifolia.t
POLYGALA cruciata.

“ ambigua.

‘“ brevifolia.

“ lutea.

VicrA caroliniana.
RoBINIA pseudacacia.t
TRIFOLIUM procumbens.
MEDICAGO sativa.

< maculata.
GLYCYRRHIZA Jlepidota.
ASTRAGALUS robbinsii.

‘“ alpinus.
DESMODIUM pauciflorum.
‘“ humifusum.

LESPEDEZA stwve?.
GENISTA tinctoria.
LUPINUS perennis.*
BAPTISIA tinctoria.*

6 australis.
CERCIS canadensis.
GYMNOCLADUS canadensis.*
PRUNUS americana.*

“ pumila.*

ce serotina.*
SPIRZA aruncus.
GEUM virginianum.

‘“ album.
AGRIMONIA eupatoria.
“ parviflora.

FRAGARIA vesca.*
CRATZGUS tomentosa, v. pyrifolia.
‘ “ v. parvifolia.
Pyrvs malus.
‘< communis.
AMELANCHIER canadensis :
v. rotundifolia.
v. alnifolia.
v. oligocarpa.
RHEXIA virginica.$
AMMANNIA humilis.
Lyturum hyssopifolia.
CUPHEA viscossissima.
EPILOBIUM molle.
CHNOTHERA linearis.
“ chrysantha.
Circa alpina.
MYRIOPHYLLUM spicatum.
“ verticillatum.
‘“ heterophyllum.
‘ ambiguum.

[ ASSEMBLY

MyYRIOPHYLLUM tenellum.
RIBES cynosbati.

rT hirtellum.
“ rubrum.
é prostratum.

TILL#ZA simplex.
SEepvumM telephioides.

‘6 acre.
HEUCHERA americana.
HYDROCOTYLE interrupta.
Stum latifolium?
THASPIUM aureum.

rT trifoliatum.
PANAX quinquefolium.$
“ trifolium. $

CorNuwS (all the species in fruit).
LONICERA grata. —

6 flava.

‘< ciliata.

é coerulea.

‘ oblongifolia.

SAMBUCUS pubens.*
VIBURNUM nudum.

“ pauciflorum.t
GALIUM lanceolatum.
MITCHELLA repens.
OLDENLANDIA glomerata.
EUPATORIUM hyssopifolium.

‘ album.

‘“ rotundifolium.

“ pubescens.
NARDOSMIA palmata.
ASTER radula

‘s spectabilis.
oT concolor.

“ leevis.

“< undulatus.
“ cordifolius.
‘ sagittifolius.
< ericoides.

rT miser.

“ carneus.

‘ novi-belgii.
“ nemoralis.

DIPLOPAPPUS umbellatus.
SoLipAGo puberula.

“ speciosa.

‘“ thyrsoidea.

6 virga-aurea.

‘“ elliptica.

“ rigida.

“< sempervirens.
““ arguta.

‘ muhlenbergii.
“ linoides.

“ ulmifolia.

No. 189.]

BAccHARIS halimifolia.
Srupuivum trifoliatum.
BIDENS cernua.
MATRICARIA parthenium.
ARTEMISIA canadensis.

‘6 vulgaris.
“ absinthium.
“< abrotanum.

CACALIA suaveolens.
CNICcUS benedictus.
ONOPORDON acanthium.
SILYBUM marianum.
HIERACIUM scabrum.

‘“ gronovil.
NABALUS nanus.
“< boottii.

“< TACEMOSUS
SoncHUS oleraceus.
< asper.

6 arvensis.
AZALEA nudiflora.*
6 viscosa.”

‘“ hispida.

RHODORA canadensis.
KALMIA latifolia.*

17

VACOINIUM (all the species in fruit).

GAYLUSSACCIA dumosa.

“< frondosa.*

rT resinosa.*
Pyroua rotundifolia.*

“ asarifolia.

‘< uliginosa.

‘ elliptica.*

rT chlorantha.*

oT minor.

MoneEsEs uniflora.*
ILEX monticola.

‘ glaber.*
DiospyRos virginiana.”
PRIMULA mistassinica.*

‘ farinosa.
LysiIMAcuIA lanceolata:

v. angustifolia.

Horrtronta inflata.
SAMOLUS valerandi.
PLANTAGO cordata.
PINGUICULA vulgaris.
UTRICULARIA inflata.

“< purpurea.

“é intermedia.
rT minor.

“ clandestina.
“ gibba.

CoNOPHOLIS americana.
CATALPA bignonioides.

[Assem. No. 189. |

MARTYNIA proboscidea.
VERBASCUM (the hybrids).
LINARIA vulgaris, v. peloria.
‘“ elatine.
‘“ genistifolia.
LIMOSELLA aquatica.
VERONICA officinalis.

‘6 peregrina.

“< agrestis.
GERARDIA pedicularis.

‘“ flava.

“ quercifolia.

VERBENA spuria, seu officinalis.
MENTHA piperita.

LYCOPUS europzus.
MoNARDA punctata.

THYMUS serpyllum.
ScCUTELLARIA nervosa.
DRACOCEPHALUM parviflorum.
STACHYS palustris, v. cordata.
PHLOMIS tuberosa.
PULMONARIA virginica.*
LITHOSPERMUM officinale.

‘6 angustifolium.

‘c canescens.*
MyYosorTIS arvensis.

‘ vernda.
HYDROPHYLLUM virginicum.*

‘6 canadense.

“ appendiculatum.

POLEMONIUM cceruleum.
CONVOLVULUS arvensis.*
[poma@a pandurata.*
HyoscyaMus niger.*
PHYSALIS viscosa.

“ pubescens.

‘ angulata.
SoLANUM carolinense.
GENTIANA saponaria, v. linearis.

“< andrewsli, v. alba.
“ ochroleuca.
“ alba.

HALENIA deflexa.
ERYTHR#A centaurium.

6 ramosissima.
SABBATIA chloroides.*
MENYANTHES trifoliata.*
LIMNANTHEMUM lacunosum.*
ASCLEPIAS phytolaccoides.*

6 obtusifolia.*
‘6 variegata.”

‘< quadrifolia.*
6 tuberosa.*

“6 verticillata.*

PERIPLOCA gre@ca.

FRAXINUS americana.

“ pubescens.
“ sambucifolia.*
< viridis.

ARISTOLOCHIA serpentaria.*
ASARUM canadense.*
CoRISPERMUM hyssopifolium.
CHENOPODIUM urbicum.

“< murale.
“ glaucum.
“< ambrosioides.

Rovusieva mudltifida.
BLITuM maritimum.
capitatum.

<< bonus-henricus.
OBIONE arenaria.
CHENOPODINA maritima.
AMARANTUS hybridus.

‘ polygonoides.
Evuxouts pumilus.
MonreELIA tamariscina.
ACNIDA cannabina.

PoLYGONUM coccineum ( Bigel.).

‘ carey2.
acre.

nodosum, v. incarnatum.

RuMEX conglomeratus.
altisstmus.
maritimus.

“ hydrolapathum.
CoMANDRA umbellata.*
Dirca palustris.
SHEPHERDIA cGanadensis.t
CALLITRICHE verna.

< autumnalis.
JUGLANS cinerea.t

‘“ “nigra.
CARYA alba.

“ tomentosa.t
glabra.
microcarpa.
amara.*

OsTRYA virginica.t
CARPINUS americana.t
CorRYLUS americana.t
“ rostrata.t
QUERCUS tinctoria.*
rubra.*
obtusiloba.*
macrocarpa.*
oliveeformis.
alba.*
bicolor.
montana.*
‘6 prinoides.*
CASTANEA vesca.*

18

[ ASSEMBLY

CASTANEA pumila.
BETULA populifolia.t

‘6 papyracea.

‘“ excelsa.t

‘< nigra.

‘ nana.
ALNUS serrulata.t+

‘< incana.t

‘ viridis.t
SALIX ertocephala.

“< sericea.

‘< petiolaris.t

‘6 purpurea.

‘“ longifolia.

‘“ alba.

‘“ phyliccfolra.

‘< cordata, v. myrecotdes.
Popvuuvs heterophylla.t

‘ nigra.

Morvs alba.
UrtTIcaA dioica.

‘ gracilis.
Humutvus lupulus.
PINUS resinosa.

“ rigida.

“c strobus.

“ mitis.
ABIES balsamea.

‘ nigra.

6 alba.

- CUPRESSUS thuyoides.t

THUJA occidentalis.t
ARIS#MA dracontium.
PELTANDRA virginica.
CALLA palustris.*
SYMPLOCARPUS foetidus.*
ORONTIUM aquaticum.*
LEMNA minor.t*

‘< trisulea.t*

‘“ gibba.

‘< polyrrhiza.t*
SPARGANIUM eurycarpum.

66 natans.

“< angustifolium.
NaAtAs flexilis.
ZOSTERA marina.
RUpPIA maritima.
ZANNICHELLIA palustris.
POTAMOGETON heterophyllum.

rT hybridum.

‘“ lucens.

‘ perfoliatus.
<< prelongus.
‘“ compressus.
‘“ pusillus.

“ pauciflorus.

No. 189. |

19

PoTAMOGETON pauciflorus, v. nza-

garensis.

“ tuckermanne,
“ pectinatus.

“ robbinsie.

“ Crispus.

SAGITTARIA variabilis, all the var.
«« heterophylla (all varieties).

“ semplicrfolia.

“ calycina.
LIMNOBIUM spongia.
VALLISNERIA spiralis.
CoRALLORRHIZA macret.
PLATANTHERA fimbriata.
PoGonta verticillata.
CALopoGon pulchellus.§
SPIRANTHES graminea?

“ cernua.
CALYPSO borealis.
SMILACINA stellata.*

“< racemosa. *
SMILAX rotundifolia.*

“ hispida.*

‘“ glauca.

«« herbacea.
Litium philadelphicum.*

‘“ canadense.*

‘“ superbum. *

ERYTHRONIUM americanum.*)§

‘< albidum.*

ORNITHOGALUM umbellatum.$

ALLIUM vineale.$

<< tricoccum.
MELANTHIUM virginicum.
UvvuLARIA grandiflora.

“< sessilifolia.*
STREPTOPUS amplexifolius.

< roseus.*
JUNCUS nodosus.

“ acuminatus.
Xyris dbulbosa.
FUIRENA squarrosa.
KLEOCHARIS compressa.

“6 melunocarpa.
Scirpus pauciflorus.

“ olneyt.

‘ fluviatilis.

RHYNCHOSPORA fusca.*
CAREX scirpoidea.

a steudelii.

“2 vulpina.

4: sychnocephala.

= canescens, v. vitilis.
Ss adusta.

se festucacea.

‘e tenera.

“s torta. .

CAREX aperta.

a strictior.

= errigua.
panied.

i retrocurva.
Le varia.

a richardsoniz.
“ polymorpha.
es mirata.

¥ gray.

aS rostrata.

Be lenticularis.
‘> trichocarpa.
" torreyl.

re platyphylla.

8 blanda { Dew.).
ALOPECURUS pratensis.
‘“ geniculatus.

“ aristulatus.

SETARIA italica.
ARISTIDA purpurascens.

“ tuberculosa.
MUHLENBERGIA sobolifera.
“ capillaris.

SporoBouvus heterolepis.
AGROSTIS vulgaris.

“ alba.
Poa brevifolia.
TRICUSPIS purpurea.
GLYCERIA obtusa.

“< maritima.
“< dastans.

BROMUS racemosus.
“s mollis.

FESTUCA ovina.
Loutium temulentum.
TRITICUM repens.

66 caninum.
HorpDEuUM jubatum.
ANDROPOGON furecatus.
TrRripsacum dactyloides.
EQUISETUM arvense.

“ eburneum.
“ sylvaticum.
“ limosum.

“< palustre.

‘“ hyemale.

CHEILANTHES lanuginosa.

ASPIDIUM spinulosum, v. boottii.

6 aculeatum.
Woopsta ilvensis.

‘“ glabella.
OPHIOGLOSSUM vulgatum.
BorrYcHiuM virginicum.

“< lunarioides.

‘ simplex.
SALVINIA natans.

Some,
DONATIONS TO THE STATE CABINET DURING 1863.

From L. C. Clow, St. Louis, Mo.:
One specimen of Silicified wood from the Cascades of the Missouri.

From George Van Campen, Cattaraugus Co.:

One specimen of Conglomerate.
One mass of fossils from Chemung Group.

From Woah S. Dean, Albany, N. Y.:
One vertebra of the Phocaena orca (Grampus), obtained at Fire
Island, N. Y.
From C. W. Englehart, Sackett’s Harbor, N. Y.:
Tridaena gigas; one valve, from*the East Indies; weight 175
pounds.

From Hon. Robert H. Pruyn, Resident Minister of the United
States in Japan:

Bird, two species, undetermined, from Japan.
Reptilia, ophidia, one species, undetermined, from Japan.

Lacertae, three species, do do
Amphibia ranidae, four species do do
Fishes, thirteen species, do do
Insects, two species, do do
Crustacea, six species do do
Mollusca, one species do do

From the Smithsonian Institution:

Mactra (Lyrodesma) Ponderosa-myocene, Fort Washington, Md.
Escara digitata, Cretaceous, Backwoodstown, N. J.
Spirula rotula, do do do
Kscara digitata, var. do do do
Escagyra costata, do do do

No. 189.] 21

Gryphia vesicularis, Cretaceons, Marlboro, N. J.

Terebratula plicata, do Ist bed of green sand, N. J.
Belemnitella mucrinata, do Marlboro, do
Terebratula Harlani, Cretaceous, near Egypt, 2d green sand, N. J.
Escagyra lateralis, do do do do
Cucullia autrosa, do do do do
Gryphia vesicularis, do Freehold, do
Teredo libiulis, Cretaceous, upper green sand, Backwoodstown,
N. J.

Belemnitella mucrinata, Cretaceous, upper green sand, near
Armstrong, N. J.

Cucullia gigante, Tertiary eocene, Fort Washington, Md.

Schaphariaidonea, do wmiocene, Freehold, N. J.

Chione alveolata, do do St. Mary’s River, Md.
Fusus paralis, do do do
Crucibellum costata, do do do
Turitella variabilis, do do . do
Terebra simplex, do do do
Dentalium attenuata, do do do
Busycon cornutum, do do do
Merinaria tetrica, do do do
Pectin Madisoni do do last Virginia.

do do do do St. Mary’s River, Md.
Turitella mortoni, do do Aquia Creek.

From Henry Phillips, Jr., Philadelphia :
One specimen of Hematite.

From Rev. James Riley, Montrose, Pa.:
Cyclopteris Jacksonii, two specimens.
Rhuchopteris punctata.
Rhuchopteris cyclopteroides, two specimens.
Four plaster casts of undetermined fossils.
Verbascum lychnitis —(white floweret).

From Henry A. Homes, Albany.
Limestone from Jerusalem, of which the city is built.
Verd antique from an ancient temple at Constantinople.
Chalcedony, Greenstone and Trachite, from the shores of the
Bosphorus.
Lignite, from the shore of the Black Sea, three miles west of
the mouth of the Bosphorus.

(C.)
CATALOGUE OF ADDITIONS MADE BY THE CURATOR

DURING 1868.

Dr. 8. B. Wootwortn,
Secretary of the Regents :

Sir—Within the year I have collected and sidootl in the State
Cabinet, the following fossils:

From the Oneida Conglomerate, New Hartford — Orthophy-
cus Harlani (Fucoids Harlani of Vanuxem).

This fossil has been regarded as being found only in the Me-
dina sandstone. Mr. Vanuxem in his description says: “In
this rock we find the Fucoids Harlani, and in no other of the
whole of the New York system has it been seen; it appears
therefore to be one of those fossils which are limited to the
rock, and which affords us a positive character whereby to re-
cognize the rock, or its position in the great series.”

The fossil is found within two feet of the base of the Conglo-
merate, which rests on the slate of the Hudson River group.
The thickness of the Conglomerate at New Hartford is near
twenty feet, and it must be the sole representative of the grey
sandstone of Oswego and the Medina sandstone, which in the
western part of the State is at least five hundred feet thick.

Mr. Vanuxem says: ‘The Conglomerate must rest on the
red sandstone in Cayuga County, the two rocks being near each
other, and no intermediate there existing, but the space between
is covered so as to conceal the contact. Such also would be its
position in Oswego, were the whole of the alluvial of the north
border of the lake removed, and the Conglomerate left in its
original position.”

By this it seems that he did not see the junction of the two
rocks, and hence the error.

No. 189. ] 23

The Fucoid in the Medina sandstone is only found about
twenty feet below the surface of the rock, which is very near the
same position it is in the Conglomerate.

From the Water lime group, Litchfield, Herkimer County,
‘our specimens of EHurypteues.

From the lower Pentamerus limestone, Litchfield, a splendid
specimen of Mariacrinus pachydactylus.

Three Platycrinus parvus. i

A Homocrinus scoparius, showing the body, arms and probo-
Scis very fine.

Crinoid (new ?)

Arms of undescribed Crinoideans.

Respectfully submitted,
HK. JEWETT,
Curator.
December 31, 1863.

(oy a)

ADDITIONS TO THE CABINET DURING 1863,

ACQUIRED BY PURCHASE.

Trichecus rosmarus. Walrus. A head, from Hudson’s Bay.

Physeter macrocephalus. Sperm Whale. The lower jaw-bones;
taken from a whale captured by Capt. Clothier Peirce of the
Barque Marion, of New Bedford, near Chatham Island, South
Pacific Ocean. The whale had stove the Captain’s boat, who
shortly after gave him his death wound ; it yielded 80 barrels
of oil, which sold for $4,400. The jaw weighs 505 pounds.

( KE. )

PRELIMINARY LIST OF THE PLANTS OF BUFFALO AND ITS
VICINITY :

BY GEORGE W. CLINTON,

President of the Buffalo Society of Natural Sciences.

NOTE OF ABBREVIATIONS.

f.w. means fieldweed.

g. WwW. garden-weed.
C. Be culture scape.
g. 8. garden scape.

acC.

accidental. It implies that the seed has been brought by cattle train, etc.,

and spontaneously produced plants, but that it is doubtful whether it can propagate itself

here.

RANUNCULACEA.
CLEMATIS virginiana, L.
ANEMONE cylindrica, Gray.

virginiana, L.

pennsylvanica, L.

nemorosa, J.

HEpATICcA triloba, Chaizx.
acutiloba, DC.

THALICTRUM anemonoides, J/x.
dioicum, L.
cornuti, L.

RANUNCULUS aquatilis, Z.: v. di-

purshii, Aichards. [varicatus.

eymbalaria, Pursh. Salina.
abortivus, L.
sceleratus, L.
recurvatus, Poir.
pennsylvanicus, L.
fascicularis, Wuhl.
repens, L.
acris, L.
CALTHA palustris, ZL.
Coptis trifolia, Salisd.
AQUILEGIA canadensis, L.
DELPHINIUM consolida, L.
AcT#A spicata, v. rubra, Mz.
f v. alba, Mx.
CIMICIFUGA racemosa, L.
NIGELLA damascena, L. g. w.

[ Portage.

MAGNOLIACEZ.

MAGNOLIA acuminata, LZ.
LIRIODENDRON tulipifera, L.

MENISPERMACEA.
MENISPERMUM canadense, J.

BERBERIDACEA.

CAULOPHYLLUM thalictroides, Wx.
PODOPHYLLUM peltatum, L.

NYMPHAACEA.

NyMpH#A odorata, Aié.
NuUpHAR advena, Ait.

SARRACENIACEA.
SARRACENIA purpurea, LZ. Chau-
[tauqua county.
PAPAVERACEA.
PAPAVER somniferum, J. g. w.
CHELIDONIUM majus, L.
SANGUINARIA canadensis, L.

FUMARIACEA.
DIcENTRA cucullaria, DC.
canadensis, DC.
CorYDALIS glauca, Pursh. Alex-
FuMmARIA officinalis, Z. [andria bay.

No. 189. |

CRUCIFERA.

NASTURTIUM officinale, R.Br. Nia-
palustre, DC.
lacustre, Gray.
armoracia, Fries. ¢. 8.

DENTARIA diphylla, L.
laciniata, Juhl.

CARDAMINE rhomboidea, DC.

‘sy. purpurea, Torr:
pratensis, Z.
hirsuta, L.

ARABIS lyrata, Z.
hirsuta, Scop. Niagara falls.
levigata, DC.
canadensis, L.

TURRITIS glabra, L.

BARBAREA vulgaris, &. Br.

ERysiImMvuM cheiranthoides, L.

SIsYMBRIUM officinale, Scop.

SINAPIS arvensis, L.
nigra, L.

Brassica campestris, L. ¢. s.?

CAMELINA sativa, Crantz.

ALyssvM ealycinum. Brock’s mo-

LEPIDIUM virginicum, J. [nument.

CAPSELLA bursa-pastoris, Monch.

CAKILE americana, Nutt.

RAPHANUS sativus, L. f. w.

HEsPERIS matronalis, L. g.s.

CAPPARIDACEZ.
PoLANISIA graveolens, Raf.

RESEDACEA.

RESEDA odorata, L. g.s.
alba, L. g.s.

' VIOLACEA.
VIOLA rotundifolia, Mx. Chaut. co.
blanda, Willd
selkirkii, Goldie. Chaut. co.
eucullata, A7t.
palmata, L.
sagittata, At.
rostrata, Pursh.
muhlenbergii, Zorr.
canadensis, L.
striata, Ait. Lagrange.
pubescens, A7é.
tricolor. g. w.
“ v. arvensi, DC. nat.

CISTACEA.

HELIANTHEMUM canadense, Mz.
LEcHEA major, zx.
minor, Lam.

[ Assem. No. 189. |

[gara falls.

25

DROSERACEZ.
DROSERA rotundifolia, Z. Chaut.co.

PARNASSIACEA.
PARNASSIA caroliniana, Mx.

HYPERICACEA.
HYPERICUM pyramidatum, Aif.
kalmianum, J. Goat island.
perforatum, L.
corymbosum, L.
mutilum, L.
ELODEA virginica, Nutt.

CARYOPHYLLACEZ.

SAPONARIA officinalis, L.

VACCARIA vulgaris, Host. ace.
SILENE inflata, Smith. nat.
armeria, L. g. w.
antirrhina, L.
noctiflora, L.
AGROSTEMMA githago, Z.
ARENARIA serpyllifolia, L.
Me@ueinatia lateriflora, L.
STELLARIA media, Smith.
longifoha, MZuhl.
CERASTIUM vulgatum, L.

- viscosum, L.
mutans, Laf.
arvense, L.

SPERGULA arvensis, L.
Mo.LuuGo verticillata, D.

PORTULACACEZ.
PORTULACA oleracea, L.
CLAYTONIA virginica, L.

caroliniana, Ma.

MALVACEZ.
ALTH#HA rosea, L. g.s.
Mauva rotundifolia, Z. *
sylvestris, L. g.s.
ABUTILON avicennze, Gert. Lewis-
Higpiscus moscheutos, L. [ton.
trionum, L. g.s.

TILIACEA.
TILIA americana, L.

LINACEA.

LINUM virginianum, L.
usitatissimum, J. ¢.s.
OXALIDACEAL.

OXALIS acetosella, LZ. Chaut. co.
stricta, L.

GERANIACEA.

GERANIUM maculatum, L.
robertianum, J.

BALSAMINACEA.

IMPATIENS pallida, Nutt.
fulva, Nutt.

LIMNANTHACEA.

FLERKEA proserpinacoides, Willd.

RUTACEA.

ZANTHOXYLUM americanum, Mill.
PrELEA trifoliata, L.

ANACARDIACE A.

Ruvs typhina, L.
glabra, L.
venenata, L.
toxicodendron, L.
radicans, L.
aromatica, Ait. Niag. falls.

VITACEA.

Vitis labrusca, L.

zestivalis, L.

cordifolia, JZx.
AMPELOPSIS quinquefolia, Mz.

RHAMNACEA.

RHAMNUS catharticus, Z. Hedges.
alnifolius, L’ Her.
CEANOTHUS americanus, L.

CELASTRACE.

CELASTRUS scandens, L.
EvonyMus atropurpureus, Jacq.
obovatus, Nutt.

SAPINDACEAR.

STAPHYLEA trifolia, L.

ACER pennsylvanicum, L.
spicatum, Lam.
saccharinum, Wang.
nigrum, Mz.
dasycarpum, “hr.
rubrum, L. ;

POLYGALACEA.

POLYGALA verticillata, Z.
senega, L.
paucifolia, Willd.

26

[ ASSEMBLY.

LEGUMINOS A.
LUPINUS perennis, L.
TRIFOLIUM arvense, L.

pratense, L.
repens, L.
MeELILOTUS officinalis, Willd.
alba, Lam.
MepicaGo lupulina, L.
sativa, Wi: ¢. 8.
RoBINIA pseudacacia, L. cult.
viscosa, Vent. cult.
GLYCYRHIZA lepidota, Nuit.
ASTRAGALUS canadensis, DL.
cooperl, Gray.
DrEsMopDIUM nudiflorum, DC.
acuminatum, DC.
rotundifolium, DC.
cuspidatum, 7. & G.
dillenii, Darl.
paniculatum, DC.
canadense, DC.
rigidum, DC.
marilandicum, Boott.
LESPEDEZA violacea, Pers.
hirta, i.
capitata, Me.
VIctIaA sativa, L.
caroliniana, Wait.
americana, Mul.
LATHYRUS maritimus, bigelow.
ochroleucus, Hook.
palustris, L.
myrtifolius, Muhl.
Pisum sativum, L. f. w.
Aptos tuberosa, Mcench.
AMPHICARPHA monoica, Nutt.

ROSACEA. .

PRuNuUS americana, Marsh.
pennsylvanica, L.
virginiana, L.
serotina, hr.

Sprrma opulifolia, L.
salicifolia, L.

AGRIMONIA eupatoria, L.

GEUM album, Gmelin.
virginianum, L,
strictum, Av.
rivale, L.

WALDsTEINIA fragarioides, Traut.

PorENTILLA norvegica, L
canadensis, L.
argentea, L.
anserina, DL.
palustris, Scop.

No. 189. ]
FRAGARIA virginiana, Zhr.
vesea, L.

DALIBARDA repens, L.
Rusvus odoratus, L.
triflorus, Rich.
strigosus, Mx.
occidentalis, L.
villosus, Ait.
= v. humifusus.
canadensis, L.
hispidus, L,
Rosa carolina, L.
lucida, Ehr.
blanda, Ait.
rubiginosa, L.
spinosissima, L. g.s.
CrAT#&GUS oxyeantha, L. Hedge.
coccinea, L.
tomentosa, L.
erus-galli, L.

Pyrvus communis, L. Grand island.

malus, L. Grand island.
coronaria, L.

arbutifolia, L.

americana, DC. Chaut. co.

AMELANCHIER canadensis, 7. & G.

LYTHRACEA.
NeEs@a verticillata, Kunth.

ONAGRACEZ.

EPiILoBium angustifolium, L.
palustre, L.: v. lineare, Gr.
coloratum, Muhl.

CHNOTHERA biennis, L.
chrysantha, J/x.

GAURA biennis, L.

Lupwiaia palustris, L.

Circ#a lutetiana, L.
alpina, L.

PROSERPINACA palustris, L.

MyrioPHyLLvUM spicatum, L.
heterophyllum, Jz.

Hipruris vulgaris, L. Schuyler’s
lake, Otsego county; Alexandria bay.

GROSSULACE.

RIBEs cynosbati, L.
hirtellum, Wx.

prostratum, L’ Her. Alex. bay.

floridum, L.
rubrum, L.

27

CUCURBITACE.

Srcyos angulatus, L. ace.
Eoutnocystis lobata, 7. & G.

CRASSULACEA.

SEDuUM telephium, Z. g.s.
acre, L. nat.
PENTHORUM sedoides, L.

SAXIFRAGACEA.

SAXIFRAGA virginiensis, Jz.
pennsylvanica, L.
MITELLA diphylla, L.
TIARELLA cordifolia, L.
CHRYSOSPLENIUM americanum,
[Schwein.

HAMAMELACEA.

HAMAMELIS virginica, L.

UMBELLIFER&.

HyDROCOTYLE americana, L.
SANICULA canadensis, L.
marylandica, L.
Daucvws carota, L.
HERACLEUM lanatum, Iz.
PASTINACA sativa, L.
ARCHANGELICA hirsuta, 7. & G.
atropurpurea, Hoff. [ Portage.
THASPIUM barbinode, Nutt.
aureum, Nutt.
ZIziA integerrima, DC.
CrcurTa maculata, L.
bulbifera, L.
Srum lineare, Ja.
angustifolium, L.?
CRYPTOTANIA canadensis, DC.
OsMoRRHIZA longistylis, DC.
brevistylis, DC.
ConIuM maculatum, L.
ERIGENIA bulbosa, Nutt.
CarumM carui, L. g.s. nat. in Chau.
ANETHUM feeniculum, L. g.s.
CoRIANDRUM sativum, L. g.s.

ARALIACEA.

ARALIA racemosa, L.
hispida, Mx.
nudicaulis, L.

PANAX quinquefolium, L.
trifolium, L.

CORNACEA.
CoRNus canadensis, L.
florida, L.
circinata, L’ Her.
sericea, L. .
stolonifera, Max.
paniculata, L’ Her.
alternifolia, L.
Nyssa multiflora, Wang.

CAPRIFOLIACEA.

SYMPHORICARPUS racemosus, Mu.

LONICERA sempervirens, Ait.
parviflora, Lam.
ciliata, Muh.

DIERVILLA trifida, Moench.

TRIosTEUM perfoliatum, L.

SAMBUCUS canadensis, L.
pubens, Jax.

VIBURNUM nudum, L.
lentago, L.
dentatum, L.
pubescens, Pursh.
acerifolium, L.
opulis, L.
lantanoides, Ix.

RUBIACEA. —

GALIUM aparine, L.
asprellum, Mx.
trifidum, L.
tinctorium, L.
triforum, Mx.
pilosum, Aité.
circeezans, Mx.
lanceolatum, Torr.
boreale, L. .

CEPHALANTHUS occidentalis, L.

MITCHELLA repens, L.

OLDENLANDIA ciliolata, Torr.
coerulea, Gray.

VALERIAN ACEA.

VALERIANA officinalis, L. g. s.
Fepia fagopyrum, 7’. & G.

DIPSACEA.
Dipsacus sylvestris, Jil.

COMPOSIT A.

LIATRIS cylindracez, Mx. Niagara
EvPATOREUM purpureum, L. [falls.

perfoliatum, L.
ageratoides, L.
TussILaGo farfara, L.

28 [ ASSEMBLY

ASTER corymbosus, Ait.
macrophyllus, L.
levis, L.

. v. cyaneus.
undulatus, L. Portage.
cordifolius, L.
sagittifolius, Willd.
cricoides, L.

ie v. villosus.
multifiorus, Ait.
tradescanti, L.

miser, L,
. v. hirsuticaulis.
a v. diffusus.

simplex, Willd.

tenuifolius, L.: v. bellidiflorus.
longifolius, Lam.

puniceus, L.

i v. vimineus.
prenanthoides, Muhl.
nove-anglie, L.
ptarmicoides, 7. & G. Niag.

ERIGERON canadense, L. [falls.
bellidifolhum, JZuhl.
philadelphicum, L.
annuum, Pers.
strigosum, Muhl.

DIPLOPAPPUS umbellatus, 7. & G.

SoOLIDAGO squarrosa, Muhl. Ro-
bicolor, L. [chester.
latifolia, L.
ceesia, LL.
rigida, L.
arguta, Adt.

ji v. Juncea.
muhlenbergii, 7. & G.
altissima, L.
nemoralis, Avt.
canadensis, LL.

7 v. procera.
serotina, Ait.
gigantea, At.
lanceolata, L.

InvxLa helenium, L.

PoLYMNIA canadensis, L.

MarricaRIA parthenium, L. g.s.
balsamita, Willd. g.s.

AmBRosIA trifida, L.
artemisizfolia, L.

XANTHIUM strumarium, L.
spinosum, L. ace.

HELIOpPSIS levis, Pers.

RuDBECKIA laciniata, L.
hirta, L.

No. 189. ]

HELIANTHUS annuus, L. g.s.
strumosus, L.
divaricatus, L.
decapetalus, L.
tuberosus, L. g. 5s.

CoREOPSIS tinctoria, Nutt.
trichosperma, Jz.

BiIpENS frondosa, L.
connata, Muhl.
cernua, FL.
chrysanthemoides, J/x.
beckii, Torr.
bipinnata, L.

Dysop1A chrysanthemoides, Lag.

HELENIUM autumnale, L. [ace.

Marvta cotula, DC.

ACHILLEA millefolium, Z.

LEUCANTHEMUM vulgare, Lam.

TANACETUM vulgare, L.

ARTEMISIA canadensis, J/x.
biennis, Willd.
abrotanum, L. g. s.

GNAPHALIUM decurrens, Jves.
uliginosum, LL.

ANTENNARIA margaritacea, 2.Br.
plantaginifolia, Hook.

ERECHTHITES vulgaris, L.

SENECIO vulgaris, L.
aureus, L.

as v. balsamitee.

Cirsium lanceolatum, Scop.
discolor, Spreng.
altissimum, Spreng.?
muticum, Mix.?
pumilum, Spreng.
arvense, Scop.

SILYBUM marianum, Gert. g.s.

ONOPORDON acanthium, L. James-

Lappa major, Gert. _[town. nat.

CicHorIvUM intybus, L.

HIERACIUM canadense, Ma.
scabrum, Max.
gronovil, L.
venosum, L.
paniculatum, L.

NABALUS albus, Hook.
altissimus, Hook.

TARAXACUM dens-leonis, Desf.

Lactuca elongata, Muhl.

MULGEDIUM leucophzeum, DC.

Soncuuws oleraceus, LZ. f. w.
asper, Vill. f. w.

29

LOBELIACEA.

LoBELIA cardinalis, Z.
syphilitica, L.
inflata, Z.
kalmiu, Z.

CAMPANULACEA.
CAMPANULA rotundifolia, LZ.

aparinoides, Pursh.

americana, J.
SPECULARIA perfoliata, A.DC.

ERICACEA.
GAYLUSSACIA resinosa, 7. & G.
VAcCINIUM oxycoccus, LZ. Chaut.
macrocarpon, Aié, Chaut.
stamineum, J.
pennsylvanicum, LL.
corymbosum, L. [Niag. f.
ARCTOSTAPHYLOS uva-ursi, Spreng.
Hpicma repens, L. Portage.
GAULTHERIA procumbens, L.
AZALEA nudiflora, L. Portage.
PyYROLA rotundifolia, LZ. Niag. f.
elliptica, Nuit.
chlorantha, Swartz. Niag. f.
secunda, LL.
MonESES uniflora, Gray.
CHIMAPHILA umbellata, Nutt.
maculata, Pursh.
PTEROSPORA andromedea, Nutt.
Monorropa uniflora, LZ. [Niag. f.;
hypopitys, L. | Portage.

AQUIFOLIACEA.

ILEX verticillata, Gray.
NEMOPANTHES canadensis, DC.

PLANTAGINACEA.
PLANTAGO major, ZL.

rugelii, Dec.?

lanceolata, Z.

PRIMULACEA.
TRIENTALIS americana, Pursh.
LYSIMACHIA stricta, Ait.

quadrifolia, L. Portage.

ciliata, ZL. |

longifolia, Pursh.
NAUMBURGIA thyrsiflora, Reich.
ANAGALLIS arvensis, L. g. w.
SAMOLUS yalerandi, L.

LENTIBULACEZ.
UTRICULARIA vulgaris, L.

BIGNONIACEA.
CaTALPA bignoniodes, Walé. cult.

Martynia proboscidea, Glox. g.s.

OROBANCHACEA.

EPIPHEGUS virginiana, Bart.
CoNOPHOLIS americana, Wallr.
APHYLLON uniflorum, 7. & G.

SCROPHULARIACEA.

VERBASCUM thapsus, LZ.
blattaria, Z.
LINARIA vulgaris, Mill.
SCROPHULARIA nodosa, L.
CHELONE glabra, L.
PENTSTEMON pubescens, Solander.
MIMULUS ringens, L.
alatus, Att.
GRATIOLA virginiana, L.
ILYSANTHES gratioloides, Benth.
VERONICA virginica, LZ. Portage.
americana, Schwein.
scutellata, 2.
officinalis, Z.
serpyllifolia, Z.
peregrina, L.
arvensis, J.
GERARDIA purpurea, LZ.
tenuifolia, Vahl.
flava, L.
quercifolia, Pursh.
pedicularia, £. Rochester.
CASTILLEJA coccinea, Spreng.
PEDICULARIS canadensis, Z.
lanceolata, Jz.
MELAMPYRUM americanum, Mx.

ACANTHACEA.
DIANTHERA americana, DL.

VERBENACEA.

VERBENA hastata, Z.
urticifolia, .
PuRyMA leptostachya, L.

LABIAT A.

TEUCRIUM canadense, LD.
MENTHA viridis, ZL.
piperita, L.
canadensis, DL.
Lycopus virginicus, ZL.
europeeus, L.
PYCNANTHEMUM incanum, JJx.
lanceolatum, Pursh.

[ Port.

30 [ ASSEMBLY

CALAMINTHA glabella, Benth. :
v. nuttallii, Gray.

clinopodium, Benth.
MELIssA officinalis, LZ. g. s.
HEDEOMA pulegioides, Pers.
COLLINSONIA canadensis, LL.
MonarpA didyma, L.

fistulosa, LZ. [field, Otsego co.
BuEPHILIA hirsuta, Benth. Rich-
LOPHANTUS nepetoides, Benth.

scrophularizefolius, Benth.
NEPETA cataria, Z.

glechoma, Benth.
DRACOCEPHALUM parviflorum, Nutt.
PHYSOSTEGIA virginiana, Benth.
BRUNELLA vulgaris, Z.
ScUTELLARIA parvula, Mx.

galericulata, L.

lateriflora, L.
MARRUBIUM vulgare, Z.
GALEOPSIS tetrahit, Z.
Sracuys palustris, Z.: v. aspera.
LEONURUS cardiaca, L.
LAMIUM amplexicaule, L.

BORAGINACEA.

Ecuium vulgare, L. Niag. falls.
SYMPHITUM officinale, L.
ONOSMODIUM carolinianum, DC.
LITHOSPERMUM arvense, L.
officinale, L. Niag. falls.
latifolium, Wx.
hirtum, Lehm.
MERTENSIA virginica, DC.
MyosorTis palustris, With.
verna, Nutt.
EcHINOSPERMUM lappula, Lehm.
CYyNoGLossumM officinale, L.
virginicum, ZL. Salamanca.
morrisoni, DC.

HYDROPHYLLACEA.
HypDROPHYLLUM virginicum, L.
canadense, L.

POLEMONIACE.
PoLEMONIUM reptans, L.
PHLOX paniculata, Z. Richfield,
divaricata, L. [Otsego co.

CONVOLVULACEA.

IpoM@A purpurea, Lam. g.s.
pandurata, Meyer.
CoNVOLVULUS arvensis, L.

‘No. 189.]

CALYSTEGIA sepium, R.Br.
spithamea, Pursh. Rare.

Cuscura epilinum, Weihe.
gronovil, Willd.

SOLANACEA.

SoLaNum dulcamara, L.
nigrum, L,
earolinense, J. ace.

LycoPrERsicum esculentum, Mill.

PuysaALis philadelphica, Lam. ace.

viscosa, Ll.

NIcANDRA physaloides, Gert. g. w.

HyYosoyamMus niger, Z. nat.
DATURA stramonium, L.

GENTIANACEA.
FRASERA carolinensis, Walt.
GENTIANA quinqueflora, Lam.

erinita, Freel.

detonsa, Fries.

andrewsii, Griseb.

i v. albiflora.

MENYANTHES trifoliata, Z. Chaut.

APOCYNACE.

APOCYNUM androsemifolium, L.
cannabinum, L.

ASCLEPIADACEA.
ASCLEPIAS cornuti, Dec.

phytolaccoides, Pursh.

quadrifolia, Jacq. Niag. f. .

incarnata, L.

tuberosa, L.

verticillata, LZ. Niag. f.

- OLEACEA.

LicustTruM vulgare, Z. Hedges.
FRAXINUS americana, J.
sambucifolia, Lam.

ARIS TOLOCHIACEZ.
ASARUM canadense, L.

PHYTOLACCACEZ.
PuytToLacca decandra, L.

CHENOPODIACE.

CoRISPERMUM hyssopifolium, L.
CHENOPODIUM hybridum, L.

urbicum, J: v.rhombifolium.

album, L.

glaucum, LZ. Salina; Albany.

botrys, L.
ambrosioides, Z.

[g. s.

ol

Buitum capitatum, L.
ATRIPLEX hastata, J. Salina.
SALICORNIA herbacea, Z. Salina.

AMARANTACEA.

AMARANTUS retroflexus, L.
albus, L.
polygonoides, Z. Albany.

POLYGONACEA.

PoLyGonvm orientale, LZ. g.s.
amphibium, L,.
nodosum, Pers.: v. incarna-
pennsylvanicum, Z, =‘ [tum.
persicaria, L,
hydropiper, L.
acre, 7.13. K.
hydropiperoides, Ix.
aviculare, L.
erectum, L.
Virginianum, J...
arifolium, L.
sagittatum, L.
convolvulus, J.
dumetorum, JL.
FAGOPYRUM esculentum, Mcench.
RuMEX verticillatus, L.
hydrolapathum, Huds.: v.
obtusifolius, Z. [americanum.
crispus, L.
sanguineus, L,
acetosella, L.

LAURACE.

SASSAFRAS officinale, Nees.
BENZOIN odoriferum, Nees.

THYMELEACEA.
Dirca palustris, L.

ELH AGNACEA.
SHEPHERDIA canadensis, Nutt.

SANTALACEA.
CoMANDRA umbellata, Nuit.

SAURURACEAG.
SAvURURUS cernuus, L.

CALLITRICHACE.
CALLITRICHE verna, L.
$5 v. terrestris.
autumnalis, L.

83 [ ASSEMBLY

EUPHORBIACE.
EupHorsBIA polygonifolia, L.
maculata, L.
hypericifolia, L.
helioscopia, L.
platyphylla, L.

lathyris, L. Silver creek. nat.

ACALYPHA virginica, L.

URTICACEA.

Uxmus fulvus, Zx.
americana, L.
racemosa, Thomas.

Morvts rubra, L. Niag. f.
alba, L. cult.

Urtica gracilis, Ait.
dioica, L.

LAPORTEA canadensis, Gaud.

PILEA pumila, Gray.

BeuMeERia cylindrica, Willd.

CANNABIS sativa, L.

Humutus lupulus, L.

PLATANACE.
PLATANUS occidentalis, L.

JUGLANDACEA.
JUGLANS cinerea, L.
nigra, L.
CaryA ‘alba, Nutt.
glabra, Torr.
amara, Nutt.

CUPULIFERA.
QUERCUS macrocarpa, Mx.

alba, LL

castanea, Willd.
Facus ferruginea, Ait.
CoRYLUS americana, Walt.

rostrata, Ait.
CASTANEA vesca, L.
CARPINUS americanus, Vx.
OsTREA virginica, Willd.

MYRICACEA.
Myrica gale, L.

ComprTontia asplenifolia, Ait. Olean.

BETULACEA.

BETULA alba, v. populifolia, Spack.
papyracea, Ait. Youngstown.

excelsa, Ait.
lenta, L.
ALNUS incana, Willd.

SALICACEA.

SALIX petiolaris, Smith.
nigra, Marsh.
lucida, Muhl.
babylonica, Tourn. cult.
alba, L. cult.
viminalis, L. cult.

Popuuus tremuloides, Mz
grandidentata, Mx.
monilifera, Ait.
balsamifera, LZ.
dilatata, A7é. cult.
alba, L. cult.

CONIFERA.

Pinus resinosa, L. Portage.
strobus, L.

ABIES canadensis, Ix.

LARIX americana, Mx.

TuHusa occidentalis, L.

JUNIPERUS virginiana, L.
communis, LD.

TAXUS canadensis, Willd.

ARACEA.

ARIS&MA triphyllum, Torr.

dracontium, Schott.
PELTANDRA virginica, Raf. Niag. f.
CALLA palustris, L. Chaut. co.
SYMPLOCARPUS foetidus, Salish.
Acorus calamus, L.

TYPHACEA.

TypuHa letifolia, L.
angustifolia, L.
SPARGANIUM eurycarpum, Eng.
ramosum, Huds.
simplex, Huds.

LEMNACEA.

LEMNA trisulea, L.
minor, L.

polyrhiza, L.

NAIADACEA.
NatAs flexilis, Rostk.
PoTAMOGETON pusillus, L.

pauciflorus, Pursh.
perfoliatus, L.
prelongus, Wulf.
lucens, L.

natans, L.

heterophyllus, Schreb.

No. 189.]

ALISMACE&.

TRIGLOCHIN palustre, L.

ALISMA plantago, L.

SAGITTARIA variabilis, Eng.
heterophylla, Pursh.

HYDROCHARIDACEA.

ANACHARIS canadensis, Planch.
VALLISNERIA spiralis, L.

ORCHIDACEZ.

OrcHIS spectabilis, L.
PLATANTHERA orbiculata, Lind.

hookeri, Lind.

bracteata, Torr.

hyperborea, Lind.

dilatata, Lind. Chaut. co.

flava, Gray.

lacera, Gray.

psycodes, Gray.
GoopYERA repens, &.Br.

pubescens, f. Br.
SPIRANTHES gracilis, Bigel.

latifolia, Torr.

cernua, Richard.
ListERA cordata, k.Br. Angola.
ARETHUSA bulbosa, LZ. Chaut. co.
Pogonta ophioglosseides, Nutt.

Chaut. co.
CALOPOGON pulchellus, 2. Br. Chau.

Liparis leselii, Richard.
liliifolia, Richard.
CoRALLORHIZA innata, 2. Br.
multiflora, Nutt.
APLECTRUM hyemale, Nutt.
CYPRIPEDIUM pubescens, Willd.
parviflorum, Salish.
spectabile, Swartz.

acaule, A7t. Highteen-mile cr.

IRIDACEA.
Iris versicolor, L.
SISYRINCHIUM bermudiana, L.
‘5 v. anceps.
- v. mucronatum.

DIOSCORIACEA.
DioscorEA villosa, L.

SMILACEA.

SmMILAx rotundifolia, L.: v. qua-
hispida, Juhl.
herbacea, L.

[Assem. No. 189.]

[drangularis.

33

TRILLIUM erectum, L.

a v. album, Pursh.
grandiflorum, Salisb.
erythrocarpum, Jz.

MEDEOLA virginica, L.

LILIACEA.
ASPARAGUS officinalis, L.
POLYGONATUM biflorum, Zil.
giganteum, Dietr.
SMILACINA racemosa, Desf.
stellata, Desf.
bifolia, Desf.
CuLINTONIA borealis, Raf. Rock city.
umbellata, Torr.
HEMEROCALLIS fulva, L. g.s.
ALLIUM tricoccum, Ait.
canadense, Kahn.
Liuivm philadelphicum, L.
canadense, L.
ERYTHRONIUM americanum, Smith,
albidum, Nutt.

MELANTHACE.
Uvu aria grandiflora, Smith.
sessilifolia, L.
PROSARTES lanuginosa, Don.
STREPTOPUS roseus, Mx.
VERATRUM viride, Ait.
CHAMALIRIUM luteum, Gray.

JUNCACEA.
LuzuLA pilosa, Willd.
campestris, DC.
JuNcuUs effusus, L.
balticus, Willd.
paradoxus, £. Meyer.
debilis, Gray.
articulatus, L.
nodosus, L.
ae megacephalus, Torr.
tenuis, Willd.
bufonius, L.

PONTEDERIACEA.
PONTEDERA cordata, L.
a v. angustifolia.
ScHOLLERA graminea, Willd.

CYPERACEA.

CyPERUS diandrus, v. castaneus,
strigosus, L. [ Torr.
phymatodes, Juhl.
schweinitzil, Torr.

filiculmis, Vahl.

34

DULICHIUM spathaceum, Pers.
ELEOCHARIS quadrangulata, R.Br.?

obtusa, Schultes.

palustris, 2. Br...

tenuis, Schulies.

acicularis, R Br.
Scirpus pungens, Vahl.

lacustris, Li.

maritimus, L.

fluviatilis, Gray.

sylvaticus, L.: v. atrovirens.

lineatus, Jz.

eriophorum, Jr. [Chaut. co.
ERIOPHORUM polystachyon, L.

‘¢ v. angustifolium, Port.

CAREX distycha, Huds.: v. sartwel-

cephalophora, Willd. [lii, Dew.

muhlenbergii, Schk.

sparganoides, Muhl.

rosea, Schk.

retroflexa, Muhl.

vulpinoidea, Mz.

setacea, Dew.

stipata, Muhl.

scirpoides, Schk.

curta, Good.

deweyana, Schk.

trisperma, Dew.

straminea, Wahl.

festucacea, Schl.

aurea, Nutt.

stricta, Gooden.

angustata, Bool.

erinita, Lam.

polytrichoides, Muh.

pedunculata, Muhl.

virescens, Muhl.

hirsuta, Willd.

gracillima, Schw.

pennsylvanica, Lam.

varia, Muhl.

cederi, Hhr.

intumescens, Rudge.

lupulina, Muhl.

tentaculata, Muhl.

plantaginea, Lam.

laxiflora, Lam.

retrocurva, Dew.

granularis, Muhl.

debilis, Mz.

crawel, Dew.

seabrata, Schw. Portage.

miliacea, Muhl.

hystricina, Willd.

comosa, L.

[ AssEMBLY

CAREX trichocarpa, Muhl.
lanuginosa, Mz.
filiformis, Mx. —
lacustris, Willd.
utriculata, Boott.
ampullacea, Good.
tuckermani, Boott.

GRAMINE.

LEERSIA oryzoides, Swartz.
virginica, Willd.
ZIZANIA aquatica, L.
ALOPECURUS geniculatus, L,
aristulatus, Mx.
PHLEUM pratense, L
VILFA vagineflora Torr.
SPOROBOLUS cryptandrus, Gray.
AGROSTIS scabra, Willd.
vulgaris, With.
alba, L.
CINNA arundinacea, L.
pendula, Zirin.
MUHLENBERGIA glomerata, Trin.
mexicana, Trin.
sylvatica, T. & G.
diffusa, Schreb.
BRACHYELYTRUM aristatum, Beauv.
CALAMAGROSTIS canadensis, Beauv.
ORYZOPSIS melanocarpa, MuAl.
asperifolia, Mx.
SPARTINA cynosuroides, Willd.
TRICUSPIS purpurea, Gray.
DacTYLis glomerata, L.
EKATONIA obtusata, Gray. [jor, Torr.
pennsylvanica, Gray: v. ma-
GLYCERIA elongata, Jrin.
nervata, Trin.
aquatica, Smith.
fluitans, R.Br.
Poa annua, L.
alsodes, Gray.
serotina, Hhrh.
trivialis, DL.
pratensis, L.
compressa, L.
FESTUCA nutans, Willd.
Bromus secalinus, L.
racemosus, L.
kalmiu, Gray.
ciliatus, L.

Bs vU. purgans.
PHRAGMITES communis, Trin.
Louium perenne, L.

temulentum, L.

No. 189. ]

TRITICUM vulgare, Villars. ¢. 8.
repens, L.
v. nemorale, Anderson.
caninum, L.
Horpevm distichum, C. ¢.s.
vulgare, L.
SECALE cereale, L. ¢. 8.

ELyMuws virginicus, L.
canadensis, L.
striatus, L.
GyYMNosticHuM hystrix, Schreb.

AIRA. flexuosa, L.
ceespitosa, L.: v. aristulata,
DANTHONIA spicata, Beauv. [ Torr.
AVENA sativa, L.
PHALARIS arundinacea, L.
Miuivum effusum, L.
Panicum glabrum, Gaudin.
sanguinale, L.
capillare, L.
virgatum, L.
latifolium, L.
dichotomum, L.
depauperatum, Muh.
erus-galli, L.
xalapense? ¢.s.
SETARIA glauca, Beauv.
viridis, Beauv.
italica, Kunth. ¢. s.
ANDROPOGON furcatus, Muhl.
scoparius, Mx. Niag. f.
SorGHUM nutans, Gray.

EQUISETACEA.

EQUISETUM arvense, L,
sylvaticum, L.
limosum, L.
palustre, L.
hyemale, L.
variegatum, Schl.

35

FILICES.

PoLypopium vulgare, L. Niag. f.
phegopteris, L. Rock city.
hexagonopterum, Mz.

STRUTHIOPTERIS germanica, Willd.

ALLOSORUS atropurpureus, Gray.

PTERIS aquilina, L. [Niag. f.

ADIANTUM pedatum, L.

Camprosorus rhizophyllus, Link.

SCOLOPENDRIUM officinarum, Swartz.

Chittenango falls.

ASPLENIUM trichomanes, L. Niag.f.
ebeneum, Ait. Lewiston.
thelypteroides, Mx.
filix-foemina, R.Br.

DicKsontrA pilotiuscula, Willd.

CYsTOPTERIS bulbifera, Bernh.
fragilis, Bernh.

AsPIpIuM thelypteris, Swartz.
noveboracense, Willd.
spinulosum, Swartz.
cristatum, Swartz.
marginale, Swartz.
acrostichoides, Swartz.

. v. incisum.

ONOCLEA sensibilis, L.

OsMUNDA regalis, L.
claytoniana, L.
cinnamomea, L.

BotrycuHium lunarioides, Swartz.

“ v. obliquum.
és v. dissectum.
virginicum, Swartz.

LYCOPODIACEA.
Lycopopium lucidulum, Mz.

dendroideum, Mz,

clavatum, LL.

complanatum, L.
SELAGINELLA apus, Spring. Niag.f.

HYDROPTERIDES.
AZOLLA caroliniana, Willd. Roch.

[ AssEMBLY

36

9°E&P eee eee eoveeer eeoeocer 8°9P 9° LP Cee

So Mie AS Oe Te) Oe | Oe! PRA Sen) BPTI Ae Slt eet a es Sep peep hareh a 0G- 8 L°399| *ILG) 8°6FP
PBS WPL OL ¥ 6 g Gill OL 41 eeee JEL eeese g e@eoe eevee eense zo 68 I OV VIG Gs e°Ccl goa: hee aaa ae gee a
440E PS eoeee eeeed eeee OL OL OL 6 eoeest TL eese G eoeee G eees “68 ep §1 9¢ “Or 8°SP "ee SNE ait Sacg SO, Se gee SOOO AS
4166 WW eevee eee eeer 6 8 TL EL eees el eeos G eeec eeee eevee “6P 1g Dat 89 4°0¢ "HG sal G2 oe eee eee NS ante Sasa SLL OTD GD
pez \qaoT|"**" ecereleeos 8 G LE 8 eoee 02 eececelesvcvloees VA eoee 1°96 ZG 0g 58 G'09 r°19 F°6Pr SESS oS ee ea aS ee ee
WIst 43¢ ecocoeleceel|sece Tl g LI ol eoee 91 eooecleecvelsevae z eece G19 Ze 0G Z8 a @°89 ‘19 iil ie ae aaa tae a i
196% WL eocelecvelecece 9L 8 L 9 eevee Lz eee ¢ peislatiad «| cove 9°02 rah 69 8 er 6°El "cg BS. 9 Ba) * SAS) $8 SE SS ie eS Se Os Ree ae
"Uy THEO Gis ee eeesleooes 6 G OL 6 e@eeed 0% eeerleeeel|oearn I eeee aA?) 1¥ LP 28 9°99 E°L9 €°Eg eeceoereeeee eeee eeeeee eo eese euner
q38 P&Z eoeee Va care) s 6 ¥ 9T el aerace €L eeee, P eeee I eoce °9G LP ee 08 "19 *Z9 L°9F Ce ee ee ee ee ee eave ome Cap
14 W38Z ¢ 1 g V 9 Or TI eeeos IL eeee G eevee g eoeee S° lr CP 06 Cc9 “TV “PP a Sf oP REE 608-8 SERS OS RE Oe ae
UIeL 4I3¢z 9% eece OL S g 91 91 peacete Zl aece I eoee Ld eoee "0% 09 9I- TP ‘9% 9°SZ "FI ld a Ms
"Vy 710Z! 9 I "6 ie 8 GI FI @eoe GL eeer G eeeeleevnevlieeeos L0G 09 0Z= OF ot EVES 8°OT S19 659: 02 8.0.0.0 8 529.916 0 aan in
TIsltiqgsg &S g g ¢ GL OL dayt eeeoe GL eeee G @eaeeieeesn Cty Re UY 9°FS LV ¢c- GP “SE L°SS €°0Z ie ie thi anaes ele

ei 2) (op Q Q Mm Mm o — for)

el eee re Sele ce| Pe |B) Se Boe a | B | Saka &

Re) gee ee eel |B S| ey ee | | el ee) Bm pg | | gel ee og

er 2 a 5 = = 4 4 2 + ler * & cok ° S °

e ot Fo | oy A ce a ree S ‘ a oe “aa

“20 2 eae 2 : eS 2 ‘SHINOW
SS FS) 36 2 =
“CHHIVAM “SANIM | “UA LAWON UAL

"E98T Lvah ay2 wof'74 ‘hingmayr ‘uosuyor prang fq day sworvasasqgg yoorsojosoazayyr fo JIDLISQTS

cad ll

No. 189.]

Jan.
Feb.

Mar.

April

37

MEMORANDUM.

BY DAVID JOHNSON, NEWBURY, VERMONT.

AURORAS, SOLAR AND LUNAR HALOS, &c., 1863.

22,

Brilliant aurora low in the north 9 p. m.

Brilliant aurora low in the north 10 p. m.

Bright aurora low in the north 9 p. M.

Bright aurora with streamers 9 Pp. M.

Lunar halo 8 p. o.

One parhelion east of the sun 7 a. m.

One south of the sun at 9 a. M.

One south of the sun at 2 p. m. and one west of the
sun at 3 P. M.

Solar halo at 2 p. m..

One parhelion north of the sun and one south of it;
at the same time a luminous glow extending north
and south from them, similar to the trail of a
comet. They were very bright.

At half past 5, semi-circle of a Solar halo, very
bright on the upper side, tinged with the hues of
the rainbow, the lower half being below the hori-
zon.

Solar halo at 53 p. M.

Solar halo at 11 a. Mm.

A pale aurora extending from the northern horizon
to zenith and to the east and west.

Ice broke up in Connecticut River.

Solar halo 7 to 10 a. m.

Bright aurora 9 Pp. M.

Bright aurora 9 P. M.

Bright aurora 8 to 10 Pp. M.

Bright aurora 8 to 9 Pp. M.

Tuesday, a slight shock of an earthquake was felt in
the evening.

A brilliant aurora 9 to 10 evening.

A brilliant aurora with streamers 8 to10 p.m. The
equinoctial storm commenced on the 18th instant.

Sept.

Nov.

Dec.

38 [ ASSEMBLY

Cloudy morning; heavy shower 10 to 11} o’clock,
A.M. Rained 1 p.m., rained 4 p.M., rained in the
evening, with a furious wind from the southwest ;
wind turned northwest the night following.

23, First frost; mercury 30° above zero.

A brilliant aurora 8 to 10 p.m. On the 22d Moose
Hillock and the Franconia Mountains covered
with snow.

10, Wild geese flew south.
27, Moose Hillock appears to be as bare of snow to-day
as 1t did in the month of June.

Solar halo at 3 o’clock p. m.

20, Snow to be seen on Moose Hillock to-day.
10, Slight aurora 10 p. m,

APPEARANCE OF SPRING BIRDS, ETC., 1863.

MEMORANDUM BY DAVID JOHNSON, NEWBURY, VERMONT.

1863.
March 27, Robins appeared.

April

May

Nov.
Dec.

28, Blue birds appeared.
6, Ground birds appeared.
17, Barn swallows appeared, frogs heard.
11, Bank swallows came.
Red plum trees in blossom.
Cuckoo heard.
Orioles and bobolinks appeared.
Eaves swallows came.
Humming birds came.
20, Brown thrush came.
21, Apple trees in blossom.
23, Wrens came.
10, Wild geese flew south.
3, Connecticut River froze over.

12
13
15

~

~“

7

~

~

7

No. 189.] 39

Meteorological Observations at Rochester, for 1863. By C. Dewey.

Observations at 7 A. M., 2P.M.,and3 p.m. Monthly results.

1. THERMOMETER.

Highest Lowest High- Low- Average

1863. Mean. mean. mean. est. ae Range. 27 years.
January. § HP MIGSBSE) goaef ALOT? TREE TTY aso 6 ao
pebrary | HE BSB Fao a | HM UNO GH Ege fang
Morcha HAE 90 2502 F a.an $B TEE 2a Soa. o
poten | BE SE Egon FBO ET AT Ey Saas
Nagase} EH B85 F oriog FOE AMIE BE gg fsa.
June... } 35 $2 gear ¢ 64-58} te:00 57.33 Jes 53 ¢ 40 «$66.08
Fatyeeeee) HEM ME Ean |B ORM SME ge Soca
pogo... $ J TEI F goer | SB MAT YM HE ge faa.
September} EGS OLS! forge | ea 8S 48 AE oY gag
October...} 39 9° fg-29 ¢ 48-92 3 g5.35 33.67 $78 93 § 85} AT.92
November. 8 4 4245 goat $888 BET GOS BF as} aa0
Devember.$ 29 4 S28 fF os.rg f 4000 eT SL yg Ya.
Mean, 47.30 Annualrange, 97 563.95

47.00

The mean temperature of 1863 is 47'3 degs., and of the 27
years, is 47 degs. The coldest of these years is 44.7 degs. in
1843. and the hottest is 48.3 degs. in 1853, a difference of only
3.6 degs.

The range for the year is commonly from 4 or 6 degs. below
zero in winter, to 93 or to 96 degs. in summer. In 1862, 1853,
1850,:1838, and a few others, the temperature was not below
zero here; at length 9 degs. below was observed with amaze-
ment, and on Jan. 18, 1857, the mercury fell to 16 degs. below;
on Feb. 6, 1855, to 20 degs. at 9 p. m., and the cold was at the
same degree next morning at 7 a.M., and still lower between
these two hours, as at 21 degs. below at 10, and at 25 degs. at
344.mM. From 20 degs. below to 96 degs., would be a range of
116 degs.; the greatest range and the greatest cold ever known
here at the hours of regular observation.

Tue Hor Periop.
The “heated period” of August closed on the 11th, and
began in July 29th, making fourteen days. The mean tempera-
ture of this period is 75.8 degs., which is hot enough. But, in

40 [ ASSEMBLY

1848, the mean heat of the last half of July was 72.6 degs.; in
1854, was 76.9 degs.; in 1856, was 76 degs.; and in 1857, was
73.3 degs.; hot for halfa month. In 1848, the mean of the first
half of August, was 74 degs.; in 1853, was 76 degs.; and in
1858, was 73.5 degs.; this is hot too. I see, too, that the range
above 90 degs. was more in some of them than in 1863. The
great heat of the last August, was owing to the continuance of
a high temperature, rarely above 90 or 92 degs. through day and
night, and not to so high heat through the middle of the day.

Temperature of last half of July and first half of August for

several years.

Last half First half of

of July. August.

Years. Mean. Mean.
LSG ape ee Pa ee eV 2LD8, oc hse Sele ene
1862 cnet Abe comes! TOG ooc2 cele eee eee
1SS3fS dec verichen. 6989 a4 Se? ee pe 76.11
RG eH ceyiete el ade ade BAO) 52 eed etc: eee
DBAS Won cers weld ewe sea PO cs! S82 bese ae
tO oo Laits ee ee 1 im: En ee a Pee pee eae 69.80
AO anc jd. <ul Sek dee Or oe e's tee a ee ee
DBS. eel setrer ap Scie: HOGHOR 4iccd retin A ee
POG. Mga gat betwee G9154 . ocnee Neda: Sea ae
PSG0s. 48 ap econehe cop dteed Di) ule BaD eo eee
£861 pomcdicl ax chit led bole eee 68.29
ISGBS coiled ie Se eee. C921) taicel. ahh. ee eee
LEGS. on ckeisd als peli i wOSawe ead tee: Aes aes 74.98
Peat. fa ae tine Moth. cig ier y Bee

For the 26 years the heat of the last half of July is greater
than that of the first half. The first half of August is warmer
than the last half; but it is cooler than the last half of July.
The last half of July, 1856, was 76.04, and had in it one 95
degs., one 94 degs., one 93 degs., one 91 degs., and twice 90 degs.;
much higher than the ‘‘ heated period.”

The last half of July, 1854, was 76.9 degs.; twice 96 degs.,
once 92 degs., and once 90 degs.; much hotter than this hot
period.

Still there was something peculiar in the state of the atmos-
phere in this “ heated period,” which was so oppressive at the
north, and farther south than the District of Columbia.

No. 189.] 41

9. BAROMETER AND Rain GAvuGE.

Highest Lowest M’thly avge.

1863. Mean. mean. mean. Highest. Lowest. Range. Water. water for
Months. 27 years.
January’... .....- 29.45 30.11 28.93 30.16 28.83 1.33 2.23 2.046
February..... coos 29.55 50.15 29.16 30.17 28.92 1.25 2.44 2.061
March .........-. 29.42 29.93 29.08 29.94 28.94 1.00 1.49 2.026
os LASS re 29.44 29.79 29.22 29.83 28.59 1.24 2.79 2.412
rT Tee 29.46 29.73 28.93 29.74 28.94 0.80 1.86 2.856
SE ee 29.43 29.66 23.94 29.68 28.92 0.76 1.37 3.031
ay SA 29.46 29.70 29.27 29.71 29.25 0.46 5.03 3.386
August..-.+.....- 29.52 29.79 29.30 29.83 29.27 0.56 3.70 2.716
September .. .... 29.58 29.91 29.19 29.94 29.13 0.81 1.51 2.289
J ee 29.55 29.98 29.23 30.03 29.15 0.88 2.72 3.169
November........ 29.43 29.89 29.11 29.94 29.04 0.90 2.97 2.759
December ....--- 29.52 30.05 28.78 30.06 28.68 1.38 1.98 2.500
Jae aren eet ee eee = ——- ——es

Mean, 29.48 29.49 29.44 Yr., 1.583 30.0 32.251

The mean height on the barometer for 1863, is 29.48 inches,
and the range for this year, 1.58 inches. The annual means
vary from 29.44 and 29.63 inches, or 0.19 inch, and their mean
is 29.54 inches. The variations in the daily observations are
between 30.47 and 28.24; or, as it was on the zero barometer,
28.14. The next higher to this was 28.50, and above these
28.54, 28.66, 28.70, but rarely below 28.78. All the low and
rapid depressions, high wind, sometimes a tornado, sometimes
rain or snow, attended or soon followed.

In some years, as 1861, the barometer showed a height below
29 inches in all the months except January and August, while in
others, as in 1863, the height was above 29 inches from June
2d to December 14th. Often the period of higher elevations
continues two or four days, fluctuating somewhat; but the peri-
ods of depression are shorter.

The water of the year is 30.09 inches, while the average is
32.251 inches, or about one-sixteenth above that measured for
this year. The last column of the table, the monthly average,
contains some singular differences.

3. SpecraL PHENOMENA.

1863, April 3. Magnificent Aurora Borealis.

About 8 o’clock p. M., in a clear sky, two cotton-like bands or
arches rose from the horizon, one N. of EH. and the other N. of
W., and soon met on the meridian N. of the zenith, perhaps 50
degs., narrower at each end, but widening upwards to 4 or 5 degs.
in breadth, and the arch nearly parallel to the equator, the west

[Assem. No. 189.] 6

42 [ ASSEMBLY

end being farthest north, broader along the middle, thick and
heavy, very white, and apparently from its distinctness near the
earth. At nine, it had moved just S. of the zenith, and patches
formed or the N. side parallel to it, which soon lengthened to
the belt, appearing like the small feathers on the side of a goose
quill; as it moved south, the same forms appeared on the 8.
also, and directed also obliquely to belt, so that people spoke of
its pen-like form. A little past the zenith it bent southwards
as by a breath of wind. It began to disappear at the H. part,
as if the aurora was moving westward, and about 10 degs. S. of
the zenith, near half-after nine. The cloud of aurora at the N.
rose some, shot up rays, and all was gone at ten. The sight had
been magnificent.

1863, 20th December. The Ice Storm.

At Northboro’, Mass., the rain of the last of the 18th and on
the 19th, froze as it fell, and covered trees, shrubs and herbs
with ice, which in the sun of 20 and 21st, glowed with the
prismatic colors in all splendor. As this splendid scene occurred
in Niagara Co. and Canada about the falls, and near Rochester a
few years earlier, and was so finely described by President
Hitchcock of Amherst College, as seen there by him, this case
is mentioned from its extent. At the same 19th day, the “Ice
Storm ” was formed at Bolton and Marlborough. Bolton joins
on the south the township of Northboro’; both on the E. line of
Worcester Co., and Marlborough is partly between and on the
east of both on the west line of Middlesex Co., and the nearest
of the three is about 40 miles distant from Amherst at the west,
where the phenomena occurred on the same day. On that day
also, the same splendid vision appeared at Harrisburgh, Pa.,
some hundred miles S. and W., among the valleys of the Alle-
gany Mountains. In all these places there was disastrous crush-
ing of the limbs or bodies of trees, or of their being crushed to
the earth. The fruit trees, as apple end pear, and the orna-
mental shades, by a few blasts of strong wind on this splendor,
would bein ruins, which a quarter of a century would not repair.
Such splendor may be far too expensive. These facts are con-
densed from the public papers.

No. 189.] 43

Tue Year 1863.

The temperature of December, 1862 was higher than the
average; the same was true of January, 1863, so that though
February was about the average, the heat of winter was above
the mean, rather warm and very pleasant, with little sleighing,
but with little mud or open weather. While the mean of March
(28.3 degs.) was only a little greater than that of February
(26.1 degs.), the mean of April (43.2 degs.) was below the aver-
age; and as the first half of May was below the average, and
the last half a little above it, the opening months were back-
ward. The water of the three spring months was 6.14 inches, one-
sixth below the average. The earth was not well prepared for
summer. But June passed, giving us less than the average heat
and rain, and the grass crop was much affected. The average
water of June is over 3 inches, but this June gave us only 1.37.
The heat of July for the first half much exceeded the average,
and the rain of the month (5.03 inches) greatly surpassed the
average (3.38 inches), and the under-growth of unmown grass
greatly increased the yield as well as the product over other
fields. The wheat harvest was near a fortnight late, but the
rains made the safe gathering of it quite difficult, and sometimes
impossible. The heat of August was above the average, as well
as the rain, and the weather fine, when not too warm; season
excellent for Indian Corn, which matured generally. In this
section the harvest was bounteous, except of hay, which was be-
low the average, and was selling here at twenty dollars the ton
at the close of the year. The fruits, as cherries, peaches, apples,
pears, quinces, and grapes, were plentiful, and the autumnal
crops abundant and excellent. Apples were exported north and
east in vast abundance from this county, and both east and west
of it.

Slight frosts occurred August 29 and 30, September 22, 23,
and 27; but only the last injured even tender vegetables. Oc-
tober 27th gave us the first severe frost, injuring corn and buck-
wheat, and other vegetables. On the same day was a great
snow storm at St. Louis, which extended east across Illinois to
Indianapolis; at St. Louis, snow six inches, temperature 24
degs. in morning and below freezing point all day. The cold
was much less in Indiana and Ohio, the lowest temperature here
34 degs on the 22d; and the next colder, 33 degs. on the 25th.

44 [| ASSEMBLY

But over the northwestern States, injurious frosts had occurred
in August; not much injurious on the 17 and 18th; in Illinois,
more injurious on the 25th, as stated by the papers; very severe
on the 29 and 30th over part of Missouri and Illinois and the
States northward. The section most injured is reported from
actual statements to have been in Illinois, between the parallels
of 40 and 42 degs., or between the latitudes of Springfield and
Chicago, aud from the Mississippi eastward into Indiana. The
damage was less in this belt in Missouri; but considerable on
the north of the belt in all the northern States. The injury was
great to Indian corn and sorghum, and nearly equal to tobacco,
rather greater in proportion; to buckwheat entirely ruinous,
and nearly so to cotton, even south to Union Co., Illinois, and
the frost was operative in western Kentucky on the more delicate
plants. This cold period ranged from north to south, and the
weather was milder in eastern Indiana. The frost was more
severe on low grounds, moved somewhat in streaks, lighter or
none on high grounds, as is found to be true commonly from the
less quiet state of the atmosphere, and the sinking of the cooler
and heavier air into the lower places or valleys. The injury as"
a whole was reckoned at 25 per cent. It may not be easy to
assign a reason for the cold being less on the west of the Missis-
Sippi, in the same latitude. We know however that the cold
changes sometimes begin near the west side of Lake Erie, and
extend to the Atlantic; sometimes at Lake Michigan; sometimes
from near the line of the Mississippi; and at others from the
Rocky Mountains. Doubtless the same great forces are operat-
ing in each case, but sometimes farther east, and sometimes
farther west.

The general prosperity of the agricultural interest, is matter
of high congratulation and gratitude, as we think of this third
year of the rebellion against the United States, the necessary
supplies of our brave soldiery, the provision of the kinds of all
military stores, the necessary demands of taxation, and the
general purpose to bring to an end by force this reasonless war.
Turning to the harvests of the three years past, we behold the
grand provision made by Divine Providence, to support the vast
expenses caused by this unnatural and unnecessary rebellion.

Connected with the meteorological and agricultural review,
should be the grateful notice of the general prevalence of good
health over the country, in the army and navy, in the field and

No. 189.] 45

camp. It may not have been quite so favorable as in the two
preceding years, as from the army the typhoid fever seems to
have been carried to most parts of the country. Still the mor-
tality has been less in Rochester by one-fifteenth than in 1862.
No pestilence has prevailed in any section, nor wasting disease
over the land. Great has been the health of all our forces, and
of most of our cities and villages.

The city railways began operations July 7th, running from
Deep Hollow on State street, to Mount Hope; very successful
operation, and gratifying to most whom it accommodates. A few
weeks after, another line run from Exchange St. west through
Buffalo St. At the close of the year, most of the intended routes
were in operation; a successful and useful accommodation.

© om

ANNUAL METEOROLOGICAL SYNOPSIS

FOR THE YEAR 1868.

Observations taken three times per day by J. B. TremBuey, M. D., in the city of Toledo,
Ohio: Latitude N. 41 degs., 38 mins. 47.04s.; longitude W. 82 degs., 22
mins. 17.75s.

Height above the sea, 604 feet.

Barometrical Table, showing the maximum and minimum
height for the different months of the year 1863; also the mean
monthly height; range, greatest and least daily variation; also
the maximum, minimum and mean barometer for the year 186°,
1862, 1861 and 1860:

MONTHS.
January...... See
February 2 ocvee secees
March..... aera
TID re inlatn. ninth emi ae
DGY, sleds ss Sato wigs oe
WIM Cre istavele olo-si ocelot cine
DULY wc sncee cavves cece
AUCUSE, «cc o0 siesta
September... +. .baa0s
OCEODEK soe sien Sareheseieine
November ...< sss plerels
December v.6:¢00 see
1863. span
1862. .
SRO ons du. sna anark :

e 2 es ' 1!

= 3 ve) a Ba

Pg Eh é f bs a

2 ‘D BS © = e

io) a] oS oe 4 i

: : a es a =
gods hele @ ieee) ee Ss eae
1 o aS o s+ cP) aes °
a (ei 2 Ie) 26 1-3 1 ee oc eae
= i =) Al a me | <a a
29.7 18 28.47 A) 29.185: | 1.23 52 4 06 me
29-674). 21 28.7 19). 29..3 a 48 | 20 .05 13
29.6 18 28.7 24 | 29°. 191 9 35 | 24 02 20
29°50 4 28.55 2 | 29.244 | 1.02 son 3 -O1 23
29500 Nook 28.7 31 | 29.208 87 .33 | 29 -10 26
29.53 4 28.84 1) 29°26 .69 .20 1 -O1 23
29.57 | 18 2.09) | 25 | 29.327 -42 mot Ep a fe] 00 17
PAD RU WA \[ at) 28-99 | 28 | 29.325 .58 At) et AY .02 ik
29.73 | 22 29.00 | 17 | 29.37 13 <2 | AS -00 9
29.8 22 28.87 | 30 | 29.336 .93 «30 | ol -00 13
29002 \ 10 28.86 | 24 | 29.275 - 86 oo 4 .O1 17
29.81 6 28.51 | 31 | 29.341 | 1.30 sto} St .O1 6

|

29.81 Bosal ew 29.28 50 1 Leto .00 .
28.83 Dod fell wa 29.297 12 wg) Were 00 Wee's
29.9 28.88 29.354 .63 -66 OORT ters
29.87 28.94 29.33 .68 oOL | ascie0i| oe eo OU Seer

No. 189.]

47

Table showing the maximum, minimum, mean, range, greatest
and least daily variation of the Thermometer for each month of
the year 1863; also the mean temperature of the warmest and
coldest day in each month, with date of the same :

: . 2 2 4 ay a

“Eh = $2 ore! ® ee ia

3 i es op | es = 5 S %

Fe e 26 |. 3 s 25 23

8 ¢ Be el 3 aS B'S
MontTHs.| 5 2 ia So | & o& | lie

g oa ee : 3 = Se Pn ees 2 ; g 3

A ySiits is] Be Mead) 2 2s) 2 ilar) 2h a= 12

3 = A= a oo ° eee | 2 lon! @ ow = oS 2

et eS Vee bee ae te ht) a ey tees ee
Jan 54. | 3| 91] 18 | 34.104 | 45 oe} 9 |2!.| 92 | 48. 3 | 16.33 | 16
Feb. 54. | 26 | 6| 3 | 31.166 | 48. i 7% 1. | 22 | 49.38 96 eee ee
March ..! 63. | 17 | 16 | 13 | 35.244 | 47. 95. | 713. | 19 | 48.66 |/94 |) 94. 12
April 73. | 94114] 1] 48.615 | 58. a0: | 1 | 2. | 22 | 63.66 | 11. |°32,66 lod
May. 92. | 23 | 41) 6 | 63.06 | 51. aoa |.. We | 2. | 23 | 77.66 | 23/1 a3. 66") 6
June 95. |17 | 51| 3 | 68.275 | 44. oF. 15 |\-7...| 21 | 83.33) 17) 5h.66 1S
July aa. i ot ok 1s.) 74: 507). 42, 90; | 18/6. | 23 | 88. 3 | 59.33 | 16
Aug. O54 «21-43. BON 72.95). |S. 94. | 30 | 5.4.28 | 85.33-| 2 |) 52.33.99
Sept. 88. | 16 | 32 | 26 | 61.651 | 56. 2 RN ale OO 16 | 51. 21
i a 76. | 17 | 31 | 26 | 44.878 | 45. W.-) oS 4 22-93 | OF. 07 | 20: 26
Nov 65. | 2|17 | 30 | 44.163 | 48. A ae fa as a 19 | 20.33 | 30
Dee re} 4} 10°} 20 | 34923" | 47, hielo ode ee yom Te 4 | 17.33 | 17

|

1863 95. 6 |....| 51.069 | 48.58 | R64 blavwet 0 85.33 16.33
1862 97. 2 RE ad ee a eS I 87. 16.33
1861 96. Sh/\ec0a) 5023681) 46366: |-S0ticc.| 0: 87. 9.66
1860 94, 10 |....| 49.343 | 44.13 | 41. es z. 83. ~2.66

Mean temperature for fcur years 50.524.

Table showing the mean temperature of each month of the
years 1860, 1861, 1862 and 1863; also the mean of each year:

MonrTus.

January

pl ee

PM hu Sow oe ee

Ce ee

April
May

June

August

November

RRC ee) 8) Ai Le
Bepember uo kes |
MEO oo SU

1860.

28.87
50.56
42.56
48.37
63.96
64.18
$2.
70.21
59.16
50.87
37.33
24.05
49.343

1861.
25.55
33.
35.88
49.43
59.01
69.48
70.26
71.48

2.9
53.38
39.91
38.14
50.368

1862.
27.09
Bloke
34.835
49.35
60.147
66.186
19.9
T4.17
66.064
53.824
40.785
36.125
51.316

1863.
34.104
31.166
35.244
48.615
63.06
68.275
74.507
12.95
61.651
44.878
44.163
34.223
51.069

48

[ ASSEMBLY

Table showing the mean temperature of the seasons of 1860,

1861, 1862 and 1863:

1860. 1861. 1862. 1863.
Spripe ls... SUR 51.63 46.77 AT.OTT 48.973
Summer. 2. \ 22 Sar. 68.79 70.4 73.418 71.91
AMM ee ns 49.12 52.06 SNe es iy 50:23
Warvor O10 45.2 2 eee *29.765 25:53 30.849 30.43

Table showing the depth of snow and amount of melted snow
and rain in inches precipitated during each month of 1863; also
the aggregate amount for the vears 1863, 1862 and 1861:

Snow Melted Snow &

MonTHs. in inches. Rain in inches.

daatiary iid meet... 11.46 2.875

Februaryec 7) 322 ce ee 0 fe Sey 34. 3.562

Maren) .).o8. i el oo Se th 13.25 2.4375

SC | Ad aOR ete Se Re O98 Bek MRS © ek 5. 1.875

BR ok ht ene Oe Gees ae wee pee ee 2.4375
5 TUS RI RO Ee OPS © ERRORS IKONS 6) 2. (i ange Uo Ta Aig nd POS 7 25

Mea gk a hg ae i eel oF ee 3.437

A (hts anh an eS oe a ae, oe a eee 2.213

On IMMIOE oo. fou ot Lt at Ee aa 1.625

IDELOUite en ee tors ee ee eee .063 3.125
November 505.0540 ee OUR eae 15 3.15

December. =. + ula: Ae ee ee 2 3.

Ae PeGo Le. Fe tke le ee 86.813 33.837

1 C1 ci) Ae a mere rw neopets. Ste) CALA 63. 43.998

SGU Oe el tiesto ee ae ot 41.37 39.664

Mean for doyears ioc. Bee eee ee 63.727 39.166

Table showing the direction from which the wind blew, num-

ber of clear, variable and cloudy days, number of days in which
it rained and snowed during each month of the year 1863; also
the same for the years 1862, 1861 and 1860:

*Two months—January and February.

No. 189.]

i
<©

MONTHS.

PARUALY. «0000 200%
February ........-
MEMEMawian ss cass

August. ..........
September........

OS eae

November ........

December ........

west.
Northwest and

Southwest and

west.
Northeast and

|

of cloudy

it rained.
No. of days which
it snowed.

days.
No. of days which

south.
days.
No.

east.
Southeast and

No. of clear days.
No. of variable

Prevailing winds.

NR bow bo
ouontonto

a
DCO er

26

_
noo

—
i

oo oe)
So)

bDhw He:
Hm = BO co

. =

* RRO |

ht pe
WWOOOCHOWMO WOH

~-]

bot
Oe

S.W.& Westerly.
do

do

N. & Easterly.

S. W. & Westerly.
do

Easterly.

S. Westerly.

S.W.& W.
do

Southwest.
do

oO)

SENPABEA |. «ac
CE OL OOU. b/c leis,s's

230
205
192
217

o
ioe)

_ [Assem. No. 189.]

Westerly.
do
do
do

ALBANY, PUBLISHED NOVEMBER 11, 1863.

PRELOMINARY NOTICE

Of some Species of Crinoidea from the Waverly Sandstone Series of Summit County,
Ohio, supposed to be of the age of the Chemung group of New-York.

In the autumn of 1861, Dr. G. M. Ketioae, of Keokuk, Iowa,
placed in my hands for investigation a collection of CrinorpEa,
among which were several species from the micaceous arenaceous
shales near Richfield, Ohio. These species possess a peculiar
interest, as coming from a group of strata which have of late be-
come debatable ground; and since no one has shown a physical
sequence of the strata by which these beds may be placed in the
Carboniferous system, every thing in the paleontology of the
period becomes of great interest; and it was with the hope of
obtaining some light upon this question, that I proposed to make
this investigation.

At a later period, 1862, Mr. C. A. Wuire examined the same
locality, and made further collections, which, added to those al-
ready in my hands, enhanced the interest of the whole. Other
engagements, however, have postponed the completion of the in-
vestigation till the present time.

The result of this examination gives the following genera, with
the number of species in each :

ACTINOCRINUS, three species ;
PLATYCRINUS, two species ;
FORBESIOORINUS, three species ;
PoTERIOCRINUS proper, two species ;

PoTERIOCRINUS, Subgenus SCAPHIOCRINUS, four species (one of these
near ZEACRINUS) ;

PoTERIOCRINUS, Subgenus? ZEACRINUS, two species :

Being in all sixteen determined species, besides several undetermined ones.

The most abundant forms are of the Acrinocrinus, of which
all the species are very numerous in individuals. After this, one
species of Forsrsiocrinus is quite abundant.

No. 189.] 51

Among the Actinocrinus, we find an approach to some of the
species in the Burlington limestone; and the same is true of one
species of Puarycrinus, while the Forsesiocrinus have analogues
in both the Burlington and Keokuk limestones of the Carboniferous
system. Two of the species of Scaputocrinus bear a close simila-
rity to species of the Burlington limestone, and one of the Zra-
CRINUS is equally like a form in the same rock.

Had the collection been investigated with the knowledge of
CRINOIDEA possessed some two or three years since, we would
undoubtedly have referred them to Carboniferous equivalents ;
but the discovery of numerous species in the Hamilton group of
New-York has afforded data for comparison, of the highest in-
terest for the solution of the problem. Applying this knowledge,
therefore, to the Ohio collection, we find among the Actinocrinus
no species of a more carboniferous aspect than the A. precursor
of the Hamilton group.

The most abundant species of this genus is of the type of JA.
tenuis, De Kontnck; A. icosidactylus, Porriockx, and JJ. costus,
M‘Coy, of Europe, and the -A. ornatus of the Burlington limestone ;
but we have in the Hamilton group the 4. ewcharis and A. calypso,
which are equally carboniferous types.

In the Forsesiocrinus, one species is undistinguishable from,
and apparently identical with, a species of the Hamilton group;
while another, though allied to a known Carboniferous species,
is even more analogous to one in the Hamilton group, and the
most abundant species of the genus is allied in some respects to
species of the Keokuk limestone; but an individual of the same
species has been found in undoubted beds of the Chemung group
in New-York.

The Poreriocrinus forms resemble some of those in the Hamil-
ton group, and one species is extremely similar. In the Scaputo-
crinus and Zxracrinus, we have the nearest analogues in the
Burlington limestone.

Left to the evidence afforded alone by the collection, and the
means of comparison at present possessed, I should infer that the
geological position of these species is between the Hamilton group
and the lower carboniferous beds; while the occurrence of a single
species identical with one in the former group, and another iden-
tical with a species in the middle of the Chemung group, will
ally them more nearly with the fauna of the Hamilton group,
than with that of the Carboniferous period.

52 [ ASSEMBLY

Thus far I have seen few species of other fossils which are
associated in the same beds with these crinoids. The most con-
spicuous forms are of a peculiar character, of which we have no
analogues except in the middle or lower part of the Chemung
group of New-York. There are, however, other species in the same
strata, which bear a close resemblance, if not positive identity,
with species found in the argillaceous sandstones below the
Burlington limestone of Iowa.

Farther exploration of the locality, which I hope to make, will
probably afford the means for a more positive opinion regarding
the geological relations of these beds. In the mean time, the
publication of this notice may attract attention, and induce ex-
amination, at other points in the same horizon.

GENUS ACTINOCRINUS.
lee ee ACTINOCRINUS DAPHNE (n.s.).

Bopy broadly turbinate, of medium size; base slightly projecting
over and beyond the column. Basal plates of moderate height,
and barely indented at the suture-lines. First radial plates
larger than any other plates in the body : second radials hex-
agonal; third radials pentagonal, hexagonal and heptagonal
( sometimes the upper lateral angles being simply truncated ),
smaller than the second, supporting on their upper oblique
edges a simple supraradial plate on each side. These supraradial
plates from the outer sloping side give origin to a simple arm,
and on the inner superior side they support a bifurcated plate,
which in turn gives origin to two arms, making six arms to the
ray. One of the ray (the anterior one probably) exhibits some
appearance of having but five arms; which would give a

formula of

ss = 29 arms.

66
In the interradial series the lower plate is hexagonal, supporting
two in the second range; above which they are not known.

Arms long and slender, not bifurcating, composed of a double

series of short plates. The arms in the middle become flattened
on the back, and in their upper part grooved along the junction
of the plates.

Tentacura long and slender, composed of several joints, each of} Aw
a—n— ar

which supports an ascending spine.

Surrace of plates marked by radiating ridges, extending from
the centre to the margins of the plates. Approaching the di-
visions of the ray, and in the supraradial series, the plates
become angulated from the centre to the margins.

Cotumy large, round, composed of alternating larger and smaller
joints.

“~

No. 189.] 53

This species resembles the 4. ewcharis and 4. calypso of the Hamilton group;
differing from the first in the number of arms, and in having the subdivisions of the
ray beginning as it becomes free from the cup; from the latter it differs in the greater
number of arms from the ray, as well as in the angular character of the supraradial
plates.

ACTINOCRINUS HELICKH (n.s.). LY Mu/p

Bopy short, broadly turbinate, the base overhanging the column.
Basal plates somewhat deeply notched at the suture-lines. First
radial plates proportionally large : second radials minute, qua-
drangular; third radials slightly larger than the second and
pentangular, supporting supraradial plates on the upper sloping
sides, giving origin to two arms in the anterior ray, three in
the antero lateral rays and four in the postero-lateral rays,
giving the following formula :

3-3 = 16 arms.
a

Interradial areas with the first plate large, and one or two
plates above it. First anal plate large, heptagonal, round and
nodiform in the middle, and supporting three plates in the
second range, with two or three small ones above.

Arms stout and of moderate length, composed of a double series
of plates, the centres of which are elevated, producing trans-
verse ridges on the arms. In the upper part of the arms, these
ridges are broken into nodes which are sometimes sharply
elevated.

Surrace of plates strongly nodose, becoming subangular or ridged
towards the margins.

Cotumn comparatively strong, composed of very unequal thick
joints; the larger ones being angular on the periphery, and
sometimes showing a disposition to produce small nodes.

This species is of the type of 4. unicornis of the Burlington limestone; and it is
nearly related to 4. precursor of the Hamilton group, but that one has a stronger
body and more robust arms, with but three arms from each ray. It may be com-
pared with 4. cauliculus of the Hamilton group, which has a smaller and less
spreading base, with more numerous and very slender arms.

Associated with numerous well-marked specimens of this species are several in-
dividuals which have either an irregular arrangement of the arms, or, when regular-
ly arranged, have a smaller number of arms : these have always two arms in the
anterior ray, and, with two exceptions, four arms in the postero-lateral rays. (These
two have a formula. of

Ez = 12 arms.)

In other respects they are all so precisely similar, that no distinction can be made,
unless the specimens show the entire formula.
The specimens with regular arm-formula of

may be designated as a variety = ACTINOCRINUS HELICE, var. ERIS.

54 [ AssEMBLY

ACTINOCRINUS VIMINALIS (n.s.).

Bopy short and spreading, broadly cyathiform and deeply lobed
at the rays. Basal plates very small : first radial plates pro-
portionally large; second radial plates broad, quadrangular ;
third radials very short and broad, pentangular, and supporting
brachial plates on their upper sloping sides.

Arms two from each ray at their origin, composed of a double
series of plates beyond the third or fourth above the third
radial. The arms are sometimes almost regularly bifurcating -
near the base, and unequally divided above this. In one anterior
ray the arm is regularly bifurcated below; one division again
subdividing into three, and the other into five arms or branches.

Tue interradial areas consist of one small plate below, with two
elongate plates above, which are situated between the bases of
the arms. The first anal plate is smaller than the first radial
plate, and above this they have not been determined.

Tue dome is large, ventricose, somewhat lobed in the direction
of the rays, composed of numerous small flat polygonal plates.

Puates of tbe body little convex, sometimes elevated along the
middle or approaching to subangular, with the surface striato-
granulose.

CoLtumn of medium proportions, composed of thin alternating

_ joints.

In the mode of bifurcation of its arms, this species resembles the 4. whiti of the

Burlington limestone; but the form of the body is very different. In this one, the

arms become free above the third radial plates; while in that one they are united to

the cup by interbrachial plates, and 1ise from the body in ten divisions, while these
are free before subdividing, and present but five arms where they become free.

GENUS PLATYCRINUS ( Mitzer).

PLATYCRINUS CONTRITUS (n.s.).

Bopy broad and short, broadly truncate at the base for the re-
ception of a large column. Basal plates forming not more than
one-third the height of the cup : radial plates wider than high.
Arms short and strong, composed of a double series of plates,
bifurcating on the second radial plate, which is subpentangular
with short lateral sides : divisions four from each ray, except
on the postero-lateral ones, where there are three on the anal
side, making five to each of these rays; giving a formula of

4
2 a2? arms.

ee
SurFace smooth.

This species is of the type of P. burlingtonensis; but there is no described
species which approaches this one very nearly in the detail of its characters.

™

=

No. 189.] 55
PLATYCRINUS GRAPHICUS (n.s.).

Bopy subhemispherical, rounded below, the basal plates making
less than one-third the height of the calyx. First radial plates
wider than high : second radials broad and short, subpentago-
nal. Arms comparatively long and slender, composing a double
series of plates rising from the second radial in two pairs;
giving, as far as can be determined, four arms from each ray.

Surrace of plates obscurely marked by radiating lines of nodes.
Column composed of alternating thicker and thinner joints.

This species differs from the P. contritus in having longer and more slender arms,
and but four from each ray. The calyx also differs from that one in being nodose,
at least on the radial plates; and the basal plates are smaller, and destitute of the
projecting rim at their lower margins.

In the separated basal portions, and in the first radial plates, this species bears
some resemblance to P. eboraceus of the Hamilton group of New-York.

GENUS FORBESIOCRINUS (De Kotcr).
va FORBESIOCRINUS COMMUNIS (n-s.).

Bopy in the young state regularly turbinate, aud becoming more
spreading in the older specimens. Basal plates sometimes visi-
ble as a thicker projecting rim more or less complete, at the
summit of the column : subradial plates small, subtriangular,
the lateral edges scarcely truncate. Primary radials four, wider
than high : secondary radials from four to seven, varying in
the different rays, smaller than the primary radials, and in
different proportionate strength in different individuals. Each
ray is usually three times divided, and rarely some one of the
divisions again bifurcates; while in some individuals the third
bifurcation is not complete.

Tue interradial spaces in the older individuals are marked by the
presence of a single plate; while in the young specimens, no
distinct plate, or but a granule, is visible. The first anal plate
is small, with two or three granules above it. The patelloid
plates of the rays, and their divisions, are distinctly visible
throughout all parts of the body.

Tue column near its summit is composed of the thin joints cha-

_racteristic of species of this genus, with longer and irregular
joints below, sometimes swollen in the middle, giving them an
annulated character.

In this species, we have the characters of the lower part of the body seen in some
of the Carboniferous species of the age of the Keokuk limestone at Crawfordsville,
Indiana, where there are no interradial plates, and the anal area has but one distinct
plate. In those species the rays are continued above the first bifurcation, throwing
off lateral armlets, but not properly bifurcating. All the carboniferous species having
regularly bifurcating arms, as in this one, have interradial areas with numerous
plates. This species therefore combines in part the characters belonging to two
Carboniferous types of the genus, but possessing neither of them fully.

A specimen from the Chemung group at Forestville, Chautauque county, New-
York, exhibits all the characters shown by this species, so far as they can be seen
in a single individual, one side of which is imbedded in the rock.

56 [| ASSEMBLY

FORBESIOCRINUS LOBATUS, var. TARDUS.

A well-preserved specimen of this Crinoid shows no important or essential dif-
ference from F’. lobatus of the Hamilton group of New-York, described in the Fif-
teenth Report on the State Cabinet, page 124. The divisions and subdivisions of the
rays are of precisely the same character, and in the same order. The rays are sub-
angular, and the third radial plate is more prominent than other parts of the ray;
though, from its weathered condition, not so prominent as those of the Hamilton
species.

ts the specimen under consideration, the plates of the ray are not quite so deeply
depressed in the middle as the original of F’. lobatus; but this difference may be in
part due to the greater pressure which this one has undergone.

The difference in geological position is greater than I know in any other example
of a species of this family, for the Hamilton species is from the shales of the higher
portion of that group.

FORBESIOCRINUS KELLOGI (n.s.).

Bopy and arms somewhat robust; body short. Basal plates barely
visible above the column : subradial plates small and triangu-
lar. The primary radial series consists of four plates in each
ray, which diminish from below upwards. The secondary radial
series consists of five in each division between the first and
second bifurcations, while there are from six to eight plates in
each division between the second and third bifurcations. The
antero-lateral interradial areas have one somewhat prominent
plate of medium size, which rests upon two adjacent first ra-
dials, and lies between the second radial plates. The postero-
lateral interradial spaces have a single smaller plate, situated
as in the other spaces. The first anal plate is about as large as
the larger interradial plate : no other plates have been deter-
mined above this one.

Tue branches of the ray divide twice above the first bifurcation,
and each bifurcating plate is strongly nodiform, the node angu-
lar and transverse. The surface of the ray, to the first division,
is regularly convex, and the divisions become successively more
angular upon the back. The surface of the plates is striato-
granulose.

Cotumn strong, composed near the body of very thin plates, and.
rapidly tapering below.

In the structure of the body, this species is most nearly allied to #. communis;
differing in the nodose bifurcating plates, and in the angular divisions of the ray.

GENUS POTERIOCRINUS ( Mituer).
POTERIOCRINUS CRINEUS (n.s.).

Bopy turbinate, of medium size. Basal plates short : subradial
plates of moderate size. First radials wider than high; second
radials shorter than the first, strongly wedgeform above, sup-
porting an arm on each upper side.

Arms dividing on the tenth or twelfth plate from their origin ;
above which, they are simple as far as known.

No. 189.] 57

Arms composed of a single series of plates which are alternately
longer and shorter on the opposite sides, bearing strong ten-
tacula on the upper part of the longer side.

Tue anal area has apparently three plates attached to the calyx,
while the upper part of the area is not visible in the specimens
examined.

Surrace smooth.

POTERIOCRINUS PLEIAS (n.s.).

A species of small or medium size.

Bopy somewhat broadly turbinate, or expanding in the upper
part. Basal plates very short; the subradial and radial plates
comparatively short. The second radial is about as wide as
long, supporting on each upper sloping face an arm, which is
simple to the eighth plate ; above which, they are unknown.
The arms are composed of a single series of long subcuneiform
plates, which bear tentacula on their longer sides. The anal
plates are small and numerous, extending upwards into the
proboscis.

Surrace smooth or very finely granulose.

Cotumn subpentagonal, composed of alternating thicker and
thinner plates.

This resembles the P. crineus, but is more slender in its form and structure. The
arm-joints are proportionally longer than in that one.

POTERIOCRINUS CORYCIA (n.s.).

A species with a small, short, and somewhat broadly turbinate
body. The basal plates are wider than high, pentangular. Sub-
radial plates proportionally large : first radial plates once and
a half as wide as high. The second radial plates are as high or
higher than wide on the antero-lateral and postero-lateral rays,
and supporting on their upper sloping faces, arms which bifur-
cate on the tenth plate above, with probably a second bifurca-
tion above this one. The second radial of the anterior ray is
twice as long as wide, truncate above, and supporting a single
arm which bifurcates on the fourth plate above, giving six
plates in the ray below the bifurcation, Anal plates unknown.

SurFace somewhat strongly granulose.

This species bears considerable resemblance to P. cauliculus of the Burlington
limestone, but differs essentially in the structure of the arms.

SUBGENUS SCAPHIOCRINUS.
SCAPHIOCRINUS (POTERIOCRINUS) AAGINA (n.s.).

Bopy shortly turbinate or subhemispheric. Basal plates very
short, triangular : subradials about as wide as long, a little
smaller than the first radial plates. Radial series consisting of

[Assem. No. 189. ] 8

58 | ASSEMBLY

three plates; the first one large, wider than high, and a little
projecting at the upper margin ; second one short and wide,
quadrangular, a little constricted in the middle. The third
radials are obtusely wedgeform above and strongly constricted
in the middle, and supporting a single arm on each upper sloping
face.

Arms simple throughout, composed of elongate subcylindrical
joints which give origin to strong jointed tentacula from near
the upper margin of their longer sides. These arm-plates are
enlarged at the origin of the tentacula which are given off
alternately on the two sides of the arm, giving it a tortuous
direction. Plates of anal area large in the lower part, and gra-
dually decreasing above.

Cotumn proportionally strong, subpentagonal, composed of alter-
nating longer and shorter joints; the longer ones are wider,
and subnodose on the periphery.

SurFace of plates granulose; those of the body slightly convex.
This species is closely related to Poteriocrinus diffusus of the Hamilton group;

but differs in having a shorter and comparatively broader body, the basal plates in

that one being much longer than in this. In the arms of this one, every joint bears
tentacula; while in the Hamilton species, it is only every second or third joint which
bears tentacula. In their general appearance, the two species offer few points of dis-

tinction. .

The Poteriocrinus diffusus of the Hamilton group occurs at some distance below
the Genesee slate, in beds originally designated Moscow shales. Above this horizon
we have the Genesee slate and Portage group, which may be stated at. one thousand
feet; and to this thickness must be added nearly one thousand feet of beds belonging

to the Chemung group of New-York, before reaching the horizon to which these
fossiliferous beds in Ohio have been referred by some geologists.

SCAPHIOCRINUS (POTERIOCRINUS) LYRIOPE (n.s.).

Bopy small, subturbinate.

Arms slender and simple, originating on the second radial plate,
which is much longer than wide, and moderately constricted in
the middle.

In its general features, this species resembles Poter. egina, being only a little
more delicate in its parts. The form of the calyx is similar, though scarcely so much
spreading. The second radial plate is a bifurcating plate (instead of the third), and
is much longer than the third plate in the other species. The arms and tentacula are
more slender; the arm-plates not so prominent at the junetion of the tentacles, and
therefore not so tortuous in their direction. The surface of both the body and arms
are more distinctly striato-granulose. The column is apparently round, and the
plates not so unequal as in the other species.

There are several individuals of each of these species, and the characters are
constant, leaving no doubt of their distinction.

SCAPHIOCRINUS SUBCARINATUS (n.5.).

Bopy small, subturbinate, with elongate slender branching arms.
Basal plates very minute, triangular or subpentagonal : sub-
radials small; first radial plates wider than high; second ra-
dials longer than wide and strongly constricted in the middle,

No. 189. 59

obtusely wedgeform above, and supporting an arm on each
sloping face.

Arms bifurcating on the sixth, eighth or tenth plate, and some-
times on the fourteenth plate from their base; each of the
divisions again bifurcating. Arm-plates supporting jointed
angular tentacula. Anal plates unknown,

Puates of the body angular in the middle, with short angular
ridges running from the centre of the subradials to the basal
plates, and also to the first radial plates. The second radial
plate, as well as all the plates of the arms, are longitudinally
angulated or carinate in the middle. The carination follows
the enlargement of the arm-joint towards the origin of the
tentacula, giving a somewhat tortuous direction to the arm.

Entree surface minutely granulose, or sometimes striato-granulose.

Cotumn subpentangular, and composed of very unequal joints.
This species closely resembles Scaphiocrinus carinatus of the Burlington lime-

stone, but differs in the bifurcation of the arms, and more materially in having but
two radial plates in the series, while that one has three.

SCAPHIOCRINUS SUBTORTUOSUS (1.s.).

Bopy small, cyathiform. Basal plates minute : subradial plates
about as long as wide. First radial plates much wider than long,
the second and third plates very short; the latter obtusely
wedgeform above, and supporting two arms, which again bi-
furcate on the ninth and twelfth plates from the third radial.
No other bifurcations of the arms have been determined. Anal
plates unknown.

Tue plates of the body are-very prominent in the middle, with
strong angular ridges extending to the margins, and joining
those of the adjacent plates. Plates of the arms constricted in
the middle, and longitudinally subangular.

In the structure of the calyx, fcrm and character of the plates, it resembles the

S. tortuosus of the Burlington limestone; but in the structure of its arms, and the

existence of three radial plates in the series, it more nearly resembles the S. cari-
natus of the same limestone.

GENUS ZEACRINUS ( Troost).
ZEACRINUS PATERNUS (n.s.).

Bopy small : calyx flattened or broadly cyathiform. Basal plates
very small, concealed within the cavity of the column : sub-
radials of moderate size, wider than high, their lower margins
curving into the basal depression ; first radials as wide again
as high, concave on their upper margins. Second radials, in the
antero-lateral and postero-lateral rays, subequal or a little
wider than high, obtusely wedgeform above, and supporting an
arm on each sloping face; each of which, in the antero-lateral
rays, again bifurcates on the eighth or tenth plate above their

60 [ ASSEMBLY

origin, and the outer branch again bifurcating, while the inner
one continues simple. The bifurcations of the postero-lateral
rays have not been determined. In the anterior ray, the second
radial plate is truncate above, and supports a single arm, which
divides on the fifth plate above the second radial, and again on
the tenth plate in one division and on the twelfth in the other ;
above which, it continues simple.

Arms rounded on the back, composed of a single series of very
short plates. Anal plates unknown.

Surrace of the plates nearly smooth, or with arching lamellose
strie. ;

Cotumn small, round, composed near the body of thin alternately
larger and smaller plates. Arms much swollen at the bifurca-
tions.

This species closely resembles the Z. scoparius of the Burlington limestone in its
general features and the bifurcation of the arms; but differs in having a more
spreading calyx, and a much greater proportional length of the arms, the plates of
which are thicker, and not flattened on the back as in that one. The anterior ray
also differs in that one, having but two plates between the second radial plate and
the first bifurcation.

ZEACRINUS MEROPE (n.s.).

Bopy small, very broadly turbinate, subangular above from the
prominence of the second radial plates. Basal plates small,
triangular : subradial plates about equal in length and breadth.
First radials much wider than high : second radials about as
wide as high, constricted in the middle and angulated longitu-
dinally, each one of them supporting a pair of arms which rise
from the upper sloping faces of the plate. In the antero-lateral
rays, the arms bifurcate on the sixth and eighth plates from
their base; the outer division again bifurcating on the tenth
plate above the first division, and the inner division continuing
simple throughout. In the anterior ray, the second radial plate
is truncate above ; and the second plate above that one becomes
a bifurcating plate, supporting two arms which bifureate on
the tenth plate above their origin. Anal plates small.

Arms composed of short wide equal-sided plates, which are an-
gular on the back. The plates of the body are marked by in-
distinct radiating ridges, which show a tendency to become
nodose. Second radial plates strongly angular, and subearinate
along the middle.

- Tue surface of the plates of the arms is striato-granulose.

CoLumn, near the body, composed of thin unequal plates, and
showing a tendency to become subangular belew.

This species differs from the Z. paternus in the turbinate form of the calyx, the
angulated and sculptured surface of the body, and the subangular form of the arms.

In the anterior ray, it differs in the division of the arms taking place on the fourth
radial, instead of the seventh as in that one.

Lveel gis line 4
n mht i Wg bay er
es wien’

, be ane, he: un
Re ; War i
: , hey *

i ies at

Y ao

+

or

oo ‘ang

3.9088 mike